The gallery of heroick women written in French by Peter Le Moyne of the Society of Jesus ; translated into English by the Marquesse of Winchester.
         Gallerie des femmes fortes. English
         Le Moyne, Pierre, 1602-1671.
      
       
         
           1652
        
      
       Approx. 809 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 181 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A47665
         Wing L1045
         ESTC R12737
         12154804
         ocm 12154804
         55122
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A47665)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55122)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 110:8)
      
       
         
           
             The gallery of heroick women written in French by Peter Le Moyne of the Society of Jesus ; translated into English by the Marquesse of Winchester.
             Gallerie des femmes fortes. English
             Le Moyne, Pierre, 1602-1671.
             Winchester, John Paulet, Earl of, 1598-1675.
          
           [26], 127, 181, [2] p., [20] leaves of plates : ill.
           
             Printed by R. Norton for Henry Seile ...,
             London :
             1652.
          
           
             Added engraved t.p. with title: La galerie des femmes fortes.
             Errata: p. [2] at end.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Women -- Biography.
        
      
    
     
        2005-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-04 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-05 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-05 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
             
               LA
               GALERIE
               DES
               FEMMES
               FORTES
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           GALLERY
           OF
           Heroick
           Women
           .
        
         
           Written
           in
           French
           by
           PETER
           LE
           MOYNE
           ,
           of
           the
           Society
           of
           JESVS
           .
           Translated
           into
           English
           by
           the
           MARQUESSE
           OF
           VVINCHESTER
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           R.
           NORTON
           for
           HENRY
           SEILE
           ,
           over
           against
           S.
           Dunstans
           Church
           in
           Fleetstreet
           .
           M.DC.LII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Translators
           Address
           to
           the
           Ladies
           of
           this
           Nation
           .
        
         
           
             LADIES
             ,
          
        
         
           ME
           Thinks
           I
           see
           your
           curious
           Eyes
           advancing
           apace
           to
           behold
           this
           Noveltie
           ,
           this
           fair
           
             Gallery
             of
             Heroick
             Women
          
           ,
           first
           erected
           in
           France
           to
           the
           Honour
           and
           instruction
           of
           your
           Sex
           ,
           and
           now
           transported
           into
           England
           upon
           the
           same
           Account
           .
        
         
           These
           Gallant
           Heroesses
           repaired
           first
           from
           all
           the
           Regions
           of
           History
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           to
           lay
           down
           their
           Crowns
           at
           the
           Queen
           Regents
           Feet
           :
           This
           Ceremonie
           and
           Duty
           performed
           ,
           they
           had
           a
           desire
           to
           passe
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           inform
           themselves
           of
           the
           condition
           and
           state
           of
           this
           Island
           ;
           And
           finding
           no
           Queen
           here
           to
           whom
           they
           might
           render
           the
           same
           obedience
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           address
           themselves
           to
           you
           ,
           hoping
           to
           finde
           amongst
           such
           noble
           Company
           ,
           some
           Ladies
           ,
           who
           resemble
           them
           at
           least
           in
           part
           of
           their
           Vertues
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           all
           .
        
         
           A
           Voyage
           of
           this
           Nature
           deserves
           the
           best
           Entertainment
           ;
           And
           the
           most
           sumptuous
           Feast
           you
           can
           set
           forth
           to
           such
           illustrious
           Guests
           in
           acknowledgement
           of
           the
           Honour
           they
           have
           done
           you
           by
           this
           Visit
           ,
           will
           be
           the
           pure
           oblation
           of
           your
           Hearts
           inflamed
           with
           a
           desire
           to
           follow
           their
           Glorious
           steps
           ,
           and
           imitate
           their
           Exemplar
           Vertues
           .
        
         
         
           The
           conversation
           of
           such
           brave
           women
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           be
           most
           delightful
           and
           instructive
           to
           you
           :
           and
           some
           of
           your
           hours
           I
           assure
           my self
           ,
           will
           be
           well
           imployed
           in
           giving
           a
           serious
           Attention
           to
           the
           Stories
           of
           their
           renowned
           Actions
           ,
           and
           in
           reflecting
           chiefly
           on
           the
           examples
           of
           those
           Christan
           Heroesses
           ,
           who
           beautifie
           this
           rich
           Structure
           ,
           and
           contribute
           most
           to
           your
           Imitation
           .
           Their
           gallantry
           is
           so
           perfect
           ,
           as
           you
           need
           not
           doubt
           ,
           but
           they
           will
           gladly
           suffer
           your
           noble
           Hands
           to
           take
           some
           Flowers
           out
           of
           their
           Garlands
           ;
           which
           if
           well
           applyed
           ,
           Crowns
           may
           be
           formed
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           one
           day
           placed
           upon
           your
           Heads
           by
           some
           worthy
           Person
           of
           our
           Countrey
           ,
           who
           taking
           notice
           of
           your
           Vertuous
           Carriages
           and
           improved
           Actions
           in
           this
           land
           of
           trial
           ,
           may
           hereafter
           erect
           a
           new
           Gallery
           ,
           in
           which
           your
           Statues
           and
           Names
           will
           remain
           a
           Spectacle
           of
           Honour
           and
           Imitation
           to
           Posterity
           .
        
         
           I
           need
           say
           no
           more
           ,
           having
           given
           you
           sufficient
           matter
           of
           Emulation
           :
           It
           is
           powerful
           in
           all
           great
           souls
           ,
           and
           observed
           to
           be
           particularly
           grafted
           in
           your
           Sex.
           I
           will
           not
           then
           detain
           you
           any
           longer
           from
           entring
           into
           this
           resplendent
           Gallery
           ,
           but
           open
           the
           Do●r
           to
           you
           by
           this
           little
           tribute
           of
           Respect
           ,
           rendred
           to
           your
           fair
           Hands
           by
        
         
           
             Your
             most
             Humble
             Servant
             WINCHESTER
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Authors
           Panegyrical
           Address
           to
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           .
        
         
           
             MADAM
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           
             Heroick
             Women
          
           assembled
           in
           this
           Gallery
           are
           come
           from
           all
           parts
           of
           History
           to
           lay
           down
           their
           Crowns
           at
           your
           Majesties
           Feet
           ,
           and
           to
           congratulate
           in
           common
           the
           Honour
           you
           have
           rendred
           to
           your
           Sex.
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Eyes
           of
           Europe
           are
           now
           fix'd
           on
           you
           .
           And
           there
           are
           no
           Mouths
           so
           little
           Christian
           and
           so
           much
           ingaged
           elsewhere
           ,
           which
           do
           not
           seriously
           ,
           and
           sincerely
           applaud
           you
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           Company
           I
           present
           unto
           you
           will
           bring
           no
           confusion
           to
           the
           Feast
           .
           They
           are
           Soveraign
           and
           Illustrious
           Women
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           like
           your self
           ,
           the
           choicest
           objects
           of
           their
           Ages
           :
           They
           are
           Victorious
           Persons
           ,
           whom
           Vertue
           and
           Glory
           have
           Crowned
           with
           their
           own
           Hands
           .
           And
           this
           must
           needs
           be
           a
           sweet
           satisfaction
           to
           you
           that
           so
           many
           Soveraign
           and
           Illustrious
           Women
           have
           descended
           from
           their
           Thrones
           and
           Theaters
           to
           become
           your
           Spectators
           .
           The
           Sound
           and
           Acclamations
           of
           so
           many
           Heroesies
           who
           applaud
           you
           with
           their
           Hands
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           be
           a
           pleasing
           harmony
           to
           your
           Ears
           .
        
         
           The
           chief
           thing
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           these
           Applauses
           are
           no
           Stage
           Representations
           ;
           that
           these
           Acclamations
           are
           no
           constrained
           or
           purchased
           Flatteries
           .
           They
           are
           serious
           and
           legitimate
           Tributes
           ,
           which
           the
           vanquished
           pay
           to
           their
           Victress
           .
           And
           you
           have
           vanquished
           them
           with
           so
           much
           Grace
           and
           Justice
           ;
           
           the
           Advantages
           you
           have
           over
           them
           are
           so
           charming
           ,
           and
           your
           emulation
           hath
           been
           so
           modest
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           not
           one
           amongst
           them
           who
           is
           not
           thankful
           and
           well
           pleasing
           with
           your
           Victory
           .
        
         
           This
           Victory
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           so
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Vanquished
           ,
           is
           intirely
           Yours
           .
           It
           is
           not
           of
           your
           Regency
           ;
           It
           is
           of
           your
           whole
           Person
           :
           And
           though
           it
           be
           Peaceable
           and
           free
           from
           blood
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           inferiour
           to
           those
           tumultuary
           and
           bloudy
           Victories
           you
           have
           gained
           in
           the
           generall
           distemper
           of
           all
           Europe
           .
           It
           is
           certainely
           your
           great
           glory
           to
           have
           overcome
           on
           the
           Rhein
           ,
           on
           the
           two
           Seas
           beyond
           the
           Alps
           and
           the
           Pyrenean
           Mountains
           :
           But
           your
           Glory
           (
           Madam
           )
           is
           much
           greater
           ,
           by
           having
           ouercome
           in
           Histories
           and
           Annals
           ,
           in
           Heroick
           Ages
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Region
           of
           great
           Examples
           .
           And
           what
           noise
           soever
           is
           made
           by
           the
           Arm
           's
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           Reputation
           of
           your
           Vertue
           Victorious
           over
           the
           Artemisias
           ,
           the
           Radaguna's
           and
           Pantbea's
           ,
           is
           far
           more
           illustrious
           and
           resplendent
           then
           the
           renown
           of
           your
           Fortune
           victorious
           over
           so
           many
           defeated
           Armies
           ,
           and
           reduced
           Fortresses
           .
        
         
           I
           need
           not
           fear
           that
           any
           one
           will
           accuse
           me
           of
           flattery
           ,
           or
           reproach
           my
           words
           with
           hyperbolicall
           Excesse
           .
           Heathen
           Vertues
           were
           never
           of
           the
           force
           ,
           or
           stature
           of
           Christian
           Vertues
           ,
           and
           amongst
           these
           later
           yours
           (
           Madam
           )
           are
           the
           most
           Vigorous
           and
           eminent
           ;
           they
           are
           Heroick
           and
           Soveraign
           ▪
        
         
           Your
           Piety
           indeed
           is
           of
           another
           Elevation
           and
           Zeal
           ,
           then
           their
           affected
           shews
           of
           Devotion
           ,
           who
           limit
           to
           the
           circle
           of
           their
           Beads
           ,
           who
           referre
           all
           their
           Meditations
           to
           the
           modesty
           of
           their
           dresse
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           few
           tears
           squeezed
           out
           by
           force
           .
           Your
           Piety
           amuseth
           not
           its
           self
           in
           making
           smoak
           in
           the
           house
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           trafficking
           with
           him
           by
           consuming
           Tapers
           ,
           and
           evaporating
           Perfumes
           .
           It
           draws
           from
           the
           bottom
           of
           your
           heart
           the
           fire
           Incense
           and
           Victime
           of
           the
           Sacrifices
           it
           offers
           to
           his
           Divine
           Majesty
           ;
           And
           which
           is
           more
           acceptable
           to
           him
           then
           all
           the
           Gums
           of
           Land
           and
           Sea
           ;
           which
           is
           more
           pleasing
           to
           him
           then
           the
           bloud
           of
           slaughtered
           flocks
           ;
           it
           presents
           unto
           him
           the
           Contrition
           of
           a
           Soveraign
           heart
           ,
           the
           Humility
           of
           a
           Crowned
           head
           ,
           and
           the
           abasement
           and
           adoration
           of
           a
           humiliated
           and
           religious
           Authority
           .
        
         
         
           This
           private
           Worship
           ,
           and
           these
           domestique
           Sacrifices
           ,
           make
           not
           her
           whole
           imployment
           ;
           she
           hath
           other
           more
           generall
           Practises
           ,
           and
           other
           Exercises
           exposed
           to
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           world
           .
           These
           Practises
           are
           Instructions
           which
           equall
           the
           worth
           of
           Laws
           :
           And
           these
           Exercises
           are
           Examples
           which
           command
           .
           She
           refers
           her
           particular
           devotions
           to
           the
           edification
           of
           the
           People
           :
           She
           Prayes
           and
           Meditates
           for
           an
           infinity
           of
           Souls
           :
           And
           the
           Propagation
           of
           Faith
           ,
           the
           Defence
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           Peace
           and
           Tranquillity
           of
           the
           whole
           Christian
           World
           are
           the
           points
           of
           her
           Meditation
           ,
           and
           the
           scope
           of
           her
           Prayers
           .
        
         
           Publick
           persons
           ought
           thus
           to
           meditate
           and
           pray
           for
           the
           Publick
           :
           Their
           Devotion
           should
           be
           a
           devotion
           of
           Order
           ,
           and
           their
           Zeal
           a
           zeal
           of
           Discipline
           .
           They
           cannot
           vow
           any
           thing
           better
           then
           wholesome
           Laws
           ,
           and
           good
           Examples
           ,
           not
           any
           thing
           more
           holy
           then
           Mercy
           and
           Iudgement
           .
           And
           what
           is
           aspiration
           and
           desire
           in
           their
           Oratory
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           reduced
           to
           Order
           and
           Policy
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           State.
           In
           this
           sence
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           Piety
           is
           an
           universal
           Good
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           uses
           ;
           And
           in
           what
           sence
           soever
           it
           be
           spoken
           ,
           the
           extent
           of
           this
           saying
           is
           at
           present
           filled
           up
           by
           the
           extent
           of
           your
           Piety
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Generall
           Merit
           ,
           and
           the
           Common
           good
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Is
           it
           not
           your
           Piety
           ,
           which
           hath
           forced
           heaven
           ,
           and
           overcome
           the
           resistance
           of
           yeers
           ;
           which
           hath
           obtained
           the
           fruit
           of
           Benediction
           ,
           the
           expectation
           and
           desire
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           after
           all
           their
           desires
           were
           exhausted
           ,
           and
           their
           hope
           and
           patience
           in
           a
           manner
           consumed
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           this
           Piety
           which
           hath
           retained
           on
           our
           side
           both
           the
           Fortune
           which
           the
           death
           of
           the
           deceased
           King
           had
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           reputation
           which
           seemed
           ready
           to
           retire
           with
           Fortune
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           this
           Piety
           which
           crowned
           the
           ashes
           of
           this
           good
           Prince
           and
           brought
           Victory
           to
           his
           Funerall
           ;
           which
           infused
           resolution
           and
           courage
           into
           the
           sorrow
           of
           France
           ;
           which
           shewed
           unto
           our
           Enemies
           couragious
           and
           formidable
           Tears
           ,
           and
           a
           bold
           and
           triumphant
           Sadnesse
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           this
           Piety
           which
           hath
           made
           the
           Perfume
           wherewith
           our
           malicious
           Devils
           have
           been
           chased
           away
           ;
           which
           hath
           bound
           up
           the
           spirit
           of
           Discord
           ,
           fatall
           to
           Regencies
           ,
           and
           funestous
           to
           the
           Minorities
           of
           Princes
           ?
        
         
         
           Our
           fear
           Madam
           was
           ,
           that
           we
           did
           ask
           too
           much
           ,
           and
           did
           beleeve
           our
           wishes
           too
           great
           when
           we
           demanded
           a
           smooth
           and
           peaceable
           Regency
           for
           your
           Majestie
           ,
           and
           when
           we
           wished
           the
           King
           a
           Minority
           free
           from
           Rebellion
           and
           Troubles
           :
           Yet
           what
           we
           behold
           at
           present
           Madam
           ,
           is
           far
           greater
           then
           our
           wishes
           ,
           and
           much
           exceeding
           our
           demands
           .
           VVe
           see
           a
           Regency
           managed
           with
           Vigour
           ,
           and
           Addresse
           ,
           still
           attempting
           and
           prosperous
           :
           A
           Regency
           which
           hath
           the
           splendor
           and
           reputation
           of
           the
           most
           Illustrious
           Reignes
           .
           We
           behold
           a
           Minority
           Victorious
           and
           Conquering
           :
           A
           Minority
           respected
           by
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           dreadfull
           to
           Enemies
           :
           A
           Minority
           which
           is
           the
           hope
           and
           support
           of
           the
           Christian
           VVorld
           .
           VVe
           see
           a
           VVoman
           who
           diverts
           bad
           blasts
           ,
           and
           changeth
           malignant
           Constellations
           :
           A
           VVoman
           belov'd
           and
           follow'd
           by
           Fortune
           :
           A
           VVoman
           the
           Superintendent
           and
           Directresse
           of
           Victory
           .
           VVe
           behold
           a
           Child
           ,
           who
           hath
           the
           Credit
           and
           Reputation
           of
           Reigning
           Soveraigns
           .
           VVho
           is
           the
           Arbitrator
           of
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           Master
           of
           Nations
           ;
           who
           ballances
           and
           decides
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Europe
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           Prosperities
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           are
           after
           God
           the
           works
           of
           your
           Piety
           ,
           the
           fruit
           of
           your
           Devotions
           ,
           and
           the
           reward
           of
           your
           good
           Deeds
           .
           Your
           Oratory
           is
           the
           common
           Fortresse
           ,
           and
           generall
           Magazine
           of
           our
           Frontiers
           .
           It
           is
           the
           principall
           Peece
           of
           our
           Campes
           ,
           the
           most
           redoubtable
           to
           our
           Enemies
           .
           In
           your
           Oratory
           ,
           that
           is
           formed
           which
           destroys
           their
           Engins
           ,
           and
           disorders
           their
           Designes
           :
           that
           which
           takes
           in
           their
           Towns
           ,
           and
           defeats
           their
           Armies
           :
           And
           all
           our
           Victories
           commence
           in
           your
           Cabinet
           ,
           through
           your
           Zeal
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           before
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Generals
           ,
           and
           the
           Valour
           of
           Souldiers
           compleat
           them
           in
           the
           Field
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           way
           of
           Combatting
           you
           make
           a
           holy
           VVar
           ,
           and
           fight
           like
           a
           Christian
           Heroesse
           .
           Thus
           the
           good
           Angels
           and
           blessed
           Souls
           fight
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           Men
           :
           Their
           Piety
           is
           their
           Valour
           ,
           and
           their
           Prayers
           are
           their
           Weapons
           .
           And
           your
           Majestie
           ,
           who
           so
           profitably
           imployes
           this
           Victorious
           Piety
           ,
           and
           these
           combatting
           Devotions
           ,
           merits
           no
           lesse
           thereby
           the
           Name
           of
           Heroesse
           ,
           and
           the
           Title
           of
           Conqueress
           ,
           then
           if
           you
           
           exposed
           your
           Person
           to
           the
           labour
           and
           toil
           of
           Sieges
           ,
           to
           the
           perils
           and
           hazards
           of
           Battels
           .
        
         
           Force
           is
           not
           so
           great
           as
           it
           is
           esteemed
           ,
           for
           being
           cloathed
           in
           Iron
           ,
           for
           handling
           fire
           and
           steel
           ,
           for
           making
           a
           breach
           with
           Canon-shot
           .
           True
           and
           eminent
           Force
           is
           to
           defeat
           Armies
           by
           desiring
           their
           overthrow
           ;
           It
           is
           to
           demolish
           Citadels
           and
           Forts
           ,
           by
           bowing
           knees
           ,
           and
           lifting
           up
           hands
           to
           Heaven
           :
           It
           is
           to
           take
           in
           Cities
           ,
           and
           to
           subject
           Nations
           by
           a
           Tear
           let
           fall
           a
           hundred
           Leagues
           from
           thence
           ,
           by
           a
           word
           which
           no
           man
           heareth
           .
        
         
           Such
           was
           the
           Force
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           Generals
           of
           the
           Hosts
           of
           God
           :
           Such
           was
           that
           of
           
             Moses
             ,
             Gideon
          
           ,
           and
           Debora
           ,
           who
           led
           the
           Elements
           ,
           and
           Meteors
           to
           the
           Warres
           ;
           who
           had
           Nature
           and
           Fortune
           in
           their
           Troups
           ;
           who
           effected
           more
           by
           a
           signe
           given
           by
           their
           hands
           ,
           then
           could
           be
           performed
           with
           armed
           Nations
           ,
           and
           a
           whole
           world
           of
           Engins
           .
           Such
           was
           the
           Force
           of
           the
           Victorious
           VVidow
           ,
           who
           vanquished
           all
           Assria
           ,
           encamped
           before
           a
           City
           ,
           and
           defeated
           it
           with
           a
           few
           sighes
           and
           tears
           .
           It
           was
           like
           that
           of
           St.
           Hellen
           who
           overthrew
           Maxen●ius
           his
           Party
           ,
           by
           her
           good
           works
           ;
           Like
           that
           of
           Pulcheria
           ,
           whose
           Alms
           and
           Fastings
           were
           the
           principall
           weapons
           of
           two
           Raignes
           .
           Like
           that
           of
           C●otilda
           who
           preserved
           Clodoueus
           ,
           ingaged
           in
           a
           disadvantagious
           Encounter
           ,
           and
           repulsed
           the
           Germans
           ,
           who
           poured
           down
           like
           a
           deluge
           upon
           their
           Frontiers
           .
           And
           even
           at
           present
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           this
           Force
           is
           the
           same
           with
           that
           of
           your
           Piety
           ,
           which
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           Altars
           performes
           all
           the
           memorable
           Exploits
           of
           our
           field
           Armies
           ;
           And
           which
           even
           in
           your
           Closet
           gains
           Battels
           ,
           and
           takes
           Towns
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           Europe
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           commanding
           and
           Victorious
           Piety
           is
           not
           the
           onely
           Peece
           of
           your
           Regency
           :
           It
           is
           assisted
           by
           Prodence
           and
           Justice
           ,
           by
           the
           Graces
           and
           Magnificence
           ,
           by
           all
           serviceable
           and
           delightfull
           Vertues
           ;
           And
           these
           Co-operating
           Vertues
           ,
           acting
           as
           they
           do
           ,
           in
           the
           Spirit
           and
           by
           the
           conduct
           of
           Piety
           which
           governs
           them
           ,
           are
           indeed
           of
           another
           Elevation
           then
           those
           which
           Act
           in
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           direction
           of
           Morality
           .
        
         
         
           That
           Prudence
           which
           the
           VVorld
           inspires
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           tutor'd
           and
           disciplin'd
           Malignity
           ,
           but
           a
           certain
           Venome
           tempered
           with
           Flegme
           ,
           and
           infused
           with
           method
           .
           Your
           Majestie
           purified
           both
           within
           and
           without
           ,
           hath
           nothing
           of
           Malevolent
           or
           Imposture
           ,
           nothing
           of
           captious
           or
           double
           ,
           Dealing
           .
        
         
           The
           lights
           of
           your
           VVisdom
           cannot
           be
           false
           ,
           comming
           from
           so
           high
           a
           Region
           ,
           and
           from
           so
           cleer
           a
           Source
           .
           They
           cannot
           be
           defective
           ,
           Marching
           with
           so
           even
           a
           pace
           ,
           and
           levelling
           at
           so
           elevated
           an
           End
           ;
           nor
           cannot
           it
           be
           reproached
           ,
           as
           having
           either
           by
           mistake
           or
           weaknesse
           fixed
           it
           thoughts
           upon
           those
           mean
           and
           inferiour
           Ends
           ,
           which
           humane
           Prudence
           seeks
           in
           Time
           ,
           and
           within
           the
           limits
           of
           Matter
           .
        
         
           Justice
           meerly
           Morall
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           expresse
           it
           well
           ,
           but
           an
           authorized
           VVilfulnesse
           ,
           a
           wilde
           and
           cruell
           Habit
           ,
           which
           lawfully
           offends
           .
           It
           s
           force
           is
           but
           a
           force
           of
           Obstinacy
           and
           unpliableness
           ;
           By
           striving
           to
           over-bend
           the
           Level
           it
           breaks
           it
           ;
           It
           snaps
           in
           two
           the
           line
           ,
           by
           endeavouring
           to
           hold
           it
           too
           straight
           .
           And
           being
           often
           enough
           abused
           by
           the
           small
           distance
           between
           the
           extremity
           of
           right
           ,
           and
           the
           extremity
           of
           wrong
           ;
           It
           acts
           great
           cruelties
           where
           it
           thinks
           to
           produce
           great
           Examples
           .
           Your
           Justice
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           illuminated
           and
           tempered
           by
           Piety
           ,
           which
           governs
           it
           ,
           is
           equally
           remote
           from
           those
           two
           Extreams
           .
           It
           is
           truely
           forceable
           and
           entire
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           of
           a
           temperate
           and
           gentle
           Force
           .
           It
           is
           of
           an
           Integrity
           like
           that
           of
           Laws
           which
           are
           far
           from
           Cruelty
           and
           harshnesse
           ,
           which
           are
           modest
           and
           respectfull
           .
           And
           ordaining
           things
           with
           this
           Integrity
           and
           Force
           ,
           it
           commands
           Persons
           with
           respect
           ,
           and
           sweetens
           in
           them
           the
           sense
           of
           what
           may
           be
           the
           most
           rigid
           in
           its
           Orders
           .
           It
           cannot
           be
           said
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           is
           a
           leaden
           Rule
           in
           your
           hands
           :
           It
           hath
           there
           all
           the
           evennesse
           and
           solidity
           it
           ought
           to
           have
           :
           Nor
           can
           it
           be
           said
           to
           be
           a
           Rule
           of
           Iron
           ;
           It
           hath
           neither
           the
           weight
           nor
           roughnesse
           thereof
           ,
           nor
           breaks
           the
           things
           which
           will
           be
           no
           more
           then
           adjusted
           .
        
         
           But
           there
           is
           no
           Law
           so
           rigorous
           which
           may
           not
           be
           sweetned
           by
           the
           Graces
           with
           which
           you
           Act.
           And
           Justice
           ;
           nay
           the
           most
           unflexible
           and
           vindicative
           Justice
           would
           alter
           its
           inclination
           ,
           and
           countenance
           ,
           and
           become
           milde
           and
           munificent
           in
           
           their
           Company
           .
           In
           this
           I
           say
           much
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           and
           yet
           this
           much
           is
           but
           a
           part
           of
           what
           may
           be
           said
           .
           VVe
           know
           the
           History
           of
           the
           first
           Domination
           the
           VVorld
           hath
           seen
           ,
           and
           consequently
           know
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           the
           Graces
           which
           tamed
           the
           cruelty
           of
           the
           first
           Men
           ;
           which
           imposed
           the
           yoak
           upon
           their
           necks
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           love
           bondage
           and
           chains
           .
           However
           this
           yoak
           was
           yet
           but
           rough-drawn
           ;
           These
           chains
           were
           rude
           and
           and
           unpolished
           :
           And
           the
           wonder
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Graces
           which
           imposed
           them
           on
           Men
           ,
           were
           then
           but
           unexpert
           and
           half
           rustick
           .
           Your
           Majesties
           Graces
           are
           of
           a
           higher
           Elevation
           ,
           and
           have
           another
           kinde
           of
           Force
           then
           those
           other
           .
           They
           are
           such
           whose
           commands
           oblige
           ,
           and
           which
           are
           pleasing
           to
           those
           they
           binde
           :
           They
           are
           such
           as
           alleviate
           duties
           ,
           and
           sweeten
           servitude
           ;
           such
           as
           know
           how
           to
           polish
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           and
           temper
           the
           over
           great
           resplendency
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           And
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           stick
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           lesse
           efficacious
           Graces
           then
           your
           own
           have
           sweetned
           Injustice
           ,
           and
           set
           a
           pleasing
           face
           upon
           Tyrannie
           .
        
         
           The
           Importance
           is
           ,
           that
           these
           your
           Majesties
           Graces
           are
           not
           onelie
           modest
           and
           disciplined
           ,
           but
           Religious
           and
           entirely
           Christian
           :
           Your
           Piety
           hath
           inspired
           them
           with
           devotion
           and
           zeal
           :
           It
           hath
           sanctified
           them
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           your
           Prudence
           and
           Justice
           .
           And
           this
           sanctification
           of
           the
           Graces
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           vain
           intertainment
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           nor
           an
           amazement
           of
           unimployed
           Reason
           .
           Force
           is
           more
           necessarie
           thereto
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           melancholy
           austerity
           of
           retired
           Vertues
           .
           Aud
           it
           cannot
           be
           but
           the
           effect
           of
           a
           continuall
           and
           obstinate
           labour
           ,
           of
           an
           ever
           firme
           and
           attentive
           soul
           ,
           to
           please
           without
           intermission
           ;
           to
           delight
           with
           seriousnesse
           ;
           to
           be
           still
           in
           good
           humour
           and
           of
           good
           example
           ;
           to
           gain
           hearts
           without
           making
           any
           unseemly
           Advances
           ,
           or
           hazarding
           one
           single
           word
           of
           Indiscretion
           .
        
         
           Magnificence
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           other
           Vertue
           attending
           on
           great
           Fortunes
           ,
           and
           great
           Souls
           ,
           is
           governed
           like
           your
           Majesties
           Vertues
           ,
           by
           this
           directing
           and
           commanding
           Piety
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Superintendent
           of
           your
           Life
           .
           It
           is
           no
           new
           thing
           to
           see
           Magnificence
           at
           Court.
           It
           is
           Originary
           of
           that
           Country
           :
           There
           
           it
           hath
           its
           Theatres
           and
           Exercises
           :
           And
           there
           is
           no
           private
           Person
           so
           well
           provided
           with
           whom
           it
           suffers
           not
           inconvenience
           and
           constraint
           .
           But
           to
           speak
           truly
           (
           Madam
           )
           it
           is
           very
           rare
           to
           see
           at
           Court
           a
           well
           Ordered
           and
           Regular
           Magnificence
           ,
           purified
           from
           Pride
           and
           Haughtinesse
           ,
           cured
           of
           Ostentation
           and
           Excesse
           ,
           disingaged
           from
           sense
           and
           from
           the
           things
           it
           manageth
           .
           And
           this
           Orderly
           ,
           Regular
           ,
           Spirituall
           and
           unclogged
           Magnificence
           hath
           an
           other
           kind
           of
           force
           then
           Frugality
           ,
           Modesty
           ,
           and
           Simplicity
           which
           are
           far
           remote
           from
           burthensome
           ,
           and
           ingaging
           Objects
           .
        
         
           Soveraignty
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           hath
           a
           splendor
           which
           sutes
           with
           its
           own
           Condition
           .
           It
           hath
           lights
           which
           belong
           unto
           its
           Dignitie
           ,
           and
           which
           you
           cannot
           lawfully
           extinguish
           .
           The
           Vertues
           of
           your
           Fortune
           are
           of
           another
           Order
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           have
           other
           Marks
           then
           those
           of
           your
           Person
           .
           And
           by
           a
           disposal
           contrary
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Ark
           of
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           was
           only
           covered
           with
           skins
           ,
           and
           adorned
           within
           with
           Gold
           and
           Purple
           .
           Your
           Majestie
           may
           well
           reserve
           Modesty
           for
           your
           Interior
           ,
           and
           Humility
           for
           your
           Sentiments
           :
           but
           it
           owes
           Lustre
           and
           Pomp
           to
           your
           Dignity
           :
           It
           owes
           a
           specious
           and
           splendid
           Exteriour
           to
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           World.
           This
           mixture
           of
           Splendour
           and
           Modesty
           ,
           and
           this
           alliance
           of
           appearing
           Majesty
           with
           a
           veiled
           Humility
           ,
           is
           the
           last
           form
           and
           consummation
           of
           Christian
           Magnificence
           :
           And
           I
           know
           not
           Madam
           ,
           whether
           in
           the
           whole
           Course
           of
           your
           life
           there
           be
           any
           part
           wherein
           your
           Vertue
           is
           more
           vigorous
           ,
           or
           your
           Spirit
           acts
           more
           gallantly
           and
           with
           greater
           Force
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           mauy
           times
           but
           a
           constrained
           and
           necessitated
           Moderation
           ;
           nothing
           but
           an
           artificial
           and
           ill-looked
           Poverty
           in
           what
           is
           stiled
           the
           Vertue
           and
           Power
           of
           private
           Persons
           .
           That
           which
           is
           Humility
           under
           Sackcloth
           ,
           and
           is
           Abstinence
           in
           a
           Cloister
           ,
           would
           be
           peradventure
           Pride
           and
           Presumption
           under
           Purple
           ;
           Ambition
           and
           Avarice
           in
           a
           Palace
           .
           True
           Power
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           consists
           in
           floating
           as
           you
           do
           ,
           above
           the
           abundance
           of
           your
           Condition
           ,
           and
           the
           plenitude
           of
           your
           Fortune
           :
           It
           consists
           in
           conserving
           the
           elevation
           of
           your
           Soul
           ,
           and
           the
           Freedom
           of
           your
           Heart
           amidst
           an
           Infinity
           of
           Objects
           ,
           which
           
           sweetly
           ruine
           ,
           and
           bind
           with
           pleasure
           .
           It
           consists
           in
           keeping
           your self
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           mind
           like
           that
           of
           the
           Cherubius
           on
           the
           Ark
           ,
           who
           amongst
           Gold
           and
           Pretious-stones
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Purple
           and
           Perfumes
           ,
           turn
           not
           away
           their
           eyes
           from
           the
           Propitiatory
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           it
           consists
           in
           preserving
           the
           Purity
           of
           Intention
           ,
           and
           the
           Rectitude
           of
           sight
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           pompous
           and
           resplendent
           Actions
           ,
           and
           in
           Imitating
           the
           Planet-R●uli●g
           Intelligences
           ,
           which
           look
           onely
           upon
           God
           ,
           and
           aim
           at
           nothing
           but
           his
           Glory
           in
           the
           splendor
           of
           their
           Orbs
           ,
           and
           amidst
           the
           numerous
           Objects
           they
           convey
           unto
           us
           .
        
         
           These
           Vertues
           Madam
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           Heroick
           and
           Royall
           ,
           have
           conjoyntly
           wrought
           upon
           the
           Statue
           erected
           unto
           You
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           this
           Gallery
           :
           Magnificence
           hath
           furnished
           the
           Matter
           ,
           which
           is
           pretious
           and
           befitting
           the
           Merit
           and
           Reputation
           of
           the
           Work.
           The
           Graces
           ,
           I
           mean
           the
           industrious
           and
           skilfull
           Graces
           have
           carved
           it
           ,
           and
           given
           it
           all
           the
           Lectures
           which
           a
           compleat
           Figure
           can
           receive
           from
           a
           perfect
           Modell
           .
           Force
           hath
           received
           it
           from
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           raised
           it
           upon
           its
           Basis.
           Justice
           hath
           graved
           the
           Inscription
           ,
           and
           Piety
           hath
           been
           the
           Overseer
           and
           Directresse
           of
           the
           whole
           Peece
           .
        
         
           These
           Artists
           are
           none
           of
           the
           common
           Artificers
           ,
           nor
           their
           works
           any
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           ones
           .
           Their
           hands
           transcend
           those
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Sculptors
           :
           And
           the
           Eternity
           they
           are
           to
           give
           ,
           is
           a
           far
           different
           eternity
           from
           that
           of
           the
           Heroes
           in
           Marble
           ,
           and
           the
           Gods
           in
           Brasse
           All
           these
           Gods
           and
           Heroes
           framed
           by
           Men
           ,
           are
           long
           since
           dead
           and
           buried
           :
           We
           scarce
           retain
           their
           dust
           ,
           &
           some
           small
           fragments
           half
           consumed
           by
           time
           It
           belongs
           only
           to
           the
           Graces
           and
           Vertues
           to
           work
           for
           Eternity
           .
           Not
           only
           Years
           ,
           but
           even
           Ages
           ,
           more
           injurious
           then
           Years
           treat
           their
           Works
           with
           respect
           :
           And
           yet
           at
           this
           day
           in
           the
           Books
           and
           Memorialls
           of
           Worthy
           Men
           there
           are
           Ancient
           Pieces
           of
           their
           Modell
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           neat
           and
           entire
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           came
           but
           newly
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           .
           The
           Portraitures
           they
           have
           made
           of
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           of
           what
           matter
           soever
           they
           be
           composed
           ,
           will
           be
           used
           with
           the
           same
           respect
           and
           esteem
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           be
           defaced
           and
           destroyed
           ;
           they
           will
           be
           entertained
           and
           multiplied
           by
           Time.
           And
           Posterity
           ,
           even
           the
           least
           Curious
           ,
           yea
           the
           least
           
           Cultivated
           and
           rudest
           Nations
           will
           desire
           their
           Copy
           .
        
         
           VVhiles
           these
           honours
           and
           this
           acknowledgement
           of
           Posterity
           are
           in
           Expectation
           ,
           be
           pleased
           Madam
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           Noble
           and
           Illustrious
           Part
           of
           Antiquity
           may
           honour
           you
           in
           this
           Gallery
           .
           This
           will
           be
           no
           impure
           and
           tumultuary
           Worship
           :
           The
           honours
           which
           shall
           be
           rendred
           you
           by
           so
           many
           Wise
           ,
           by
           so
           many
           Magnanimous
           ,
           by
           so
           many
           gloriously
           chast
           Women
           will
           not
           be
           disavowed
           ,
           and
           unauthorized
           .
           Such
           fair
           hands
           cannot
           present
           you
           but
           with
           most
           pure
           Incense
           ,
           nor
           make
           you
           other
           then
           beautifull
           and
           precious
           Crowns
           :
           And
           nothing
           but
           just
           and
           melodious
           Acclamations
           ,
           nothing
           but
           a
           Harmony
           of
           Honour
           and
           Heroick
           Hymns
           ,
           can
           proceed
           from
           so
           many
           Soveraigne
           and
           well
           instructed
           Mouthes
           .
        
         
           This
           Veneration
           will
           be
           common
           to
           the
           Illustrious
           of
           your
           Sex
           :
           But
           those
           of
           your
           Race
           and
           Name
           will
           bring
           unto
           it
           a
           particular
           Zeal
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           a
           Duty
           ,
           a
           Part
           ,
           and
           Interests
           peculiar
           to
           themselves
           .
           And
           in
           the
           Crowd
           of
           so
           many
           Heroesses
           which
           will
           presse
           to
           be
           seen
           by
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           Blanches
           and
           Isabella's
           ,
           whether
           of
           Castile
           or
           Austria
           ,
           will
           make
           their
           Offerings
           and
           Vows
           remarkable
           amongst
           the
           rest
           .
           Besides
           Madam
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           neerer
           Relation
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           owe
           you
           more
           then
           others
           :
           And
           the
           honour
           they
           have
           to
           Revive
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           Irradiated
           by
           your
           Reputation
           ,
           is
           to
           them
           a
           second
           Life
           more
           Illustrious
           then
           the
           First
           :
           It
           is
           to
           them
           a
           temporall
           Beatitude
           ,
           wherein
           they
           take
           more
           glory
           then
           in
           the
           eternity
           they
           enjoy
           in
           History
           .
        
         
           But
           Madam
           ,
           the
           Honour
           which
           Heroick
           Women
           shall
           render
           you
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           like
           those
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           good
           Goddesse
           wherein
           Men
           had
           no
           share
           :
           VVe
           shall
           be
           admitted
           thereto
           in
           Common
           ;
           we
           shall
           mingle
           our
           Duties
           ,
           and
           Acclamations
           with
           theirs
           ;
           their
           Incense
           and
           our
           own
           shall
           make
           the
           same
           Persume
           ;
           their
           Hymns
           and
           ours
           shall
           make
           but
           one
           Consort
           .
           Your
           Goodnesse
           Madam
           ,
           and
           our
           Duties
           ,
           your
           Vertues
           and
           the
           VVonders
           they
           have
           wrought
           ,
           will
           be
           the
           Subject
           of
           these
           Hymns
           .
           The
           Prosperities
           and
           Victories
           of
           your
           Regency
           will
           be
           loudly
           sung
           :
           And
           Peace
           which
           is
           the
           Crown
           of
           Prosperities
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           End
           of
           Victories
           ,
           
           will
           be
           the
           close
           of
           our
           Songs
           ,
           and
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           your
           Praises
           .
        
         
           Yes
           Madam
           ,
           this
           Victorious
           and
           Crowned
           Peace
           ,
           will
           be
           the
           reward
           of
           your
           Pietie
           and
           good
           VVorks
           .
           It
           will
           be
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           Zeal
           and
           Conduct
           of
           those
           two
           Princes
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           Beneficiall
           and
           Glorious
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           hazard
           of
           their
           Persons
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           or
           by
           their
           Abilities
           and
           sincere
           Intentions
           in
           the
           Cabinet
           Counsell
           .
        
         
           Their
           Example
           will
           infuse
           Force
           and
           Vigour
           into
           the
           Results
           of
           Counsell
           :
           And
           so
           many
           judicious
           and
           sharp-witted
           Heads
           ,
           which
           compose
           this
           Illustrious
           Body
           ,
           will
           contribute
           to
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           this
           Important
           Affair
           ,
           the
           union
           of
           their
           Judgements
           ,
           and
           the
           harmony
           of
           their
           Lights
           .
           The
           chief
           President
           of
           Justice
           ,
           that
           Christian
           and
           
             French
             Cato
          
           ,
           who
           might
           make
           up
           a
           whole
           Senate
           ,
           and
           whom
           we
           might
           oppose
           to
           the
           Ancient
           Republique
           ,
           will
           put
           his
           helping
           hand
           therto
           ,
           with
           that
           incorruptible
           Integrity
           ,
           and
           that
           unlimited
           Capacity
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Hope
           and
           Ornament
           of
           this
           Reigne
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           the
           Example
           and
           Admiration
           of
           future
           Ages
           .
           I
           hat
           other
           ,
           so
           just
           ,
           so
           well
           tempered
           ,
           so
           well
           composed
           ,
           and
           so
           charitable
           wise
           Person
           ,
           to
           whose
           care
           your
           Majesty
           hath
           committed
           the
           Administration
           of
           your
           Revenues
           ,
           will
           contribute
           thereto
           that
           generous
           and
           pure
           Integrity
           ,
           and
           that
           disinterressed
           and
           faithfull
           Zeal
           ,
           which
           have
           always
           carried
           him
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           ease
           of
           the
           People
           .
           And
           if
           he
           hath
           been
           able
           to
           sweeten
           the
           harshest
           part
           of
           his
           Ministery
           ,
           if
           he
           hath
           introduced
           Civility
           and
           good
           Offices
           into
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           and
           reconciled
           the
           Graces
           with
           the
           Treasury
           ,
           well
           may
           he
           also
           sweeten
           the
           Asperity
           of
           Factions
           ,
           well
           may
           he
           contribute
           to
           the
           restauration
           of
           Tranquillity
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Reconciliation
           of
           Peace
           thorowout
           all
           Europe
           .
        
         
           Here
           Madam
           ,
           I
           must
           not
           forget
           that
           so
           able
           and
           faithfull
           a
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           assists
           you
           to
           sustain
           the
           burthen
           of
           Affairs
           :
           He
           is
           one
           of
           our
           Chiefest
           hopes
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           one
           day
           one
           of
           the
           principall
           Instruments
           of
           the
           Peace
           we
           expect
           .
           The
           spirit
           of
           Ancient
           Rome
           wherewith
           he
           is
           so
           abundantly
           endowed
           ,
           was
           a
           spirit
           of
           Direction
           and
           Counsel
           ,
           a
           spirit
           Superintendent
           
           over
           Victories
           ,
           and
           Arbitrator
           of
           Events
           .
           Heretofore
           all
           known
           Nations
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           world
           that
           was
           capable
           of
           Discipline
           submitted
           to
           the
           Manners
           and
           Impressions
           of
           this
           spirit
           .
           It
           ordain'd
           with
           Authority
           and
           Soveraign
           Power
           ,
           both
           Peace
           and
           War.
           It
           disposed
           the
           good
           and
           bad
           Fortunes
           of
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           temporall
           Destiny
           of
           Nations
           .
           Now
           if
           this
           spirit
           was
           so
           soveraign
           and
           efficacious
           in
           rusticke
           Senators
           ,
           in
           half
           savage
           Consuls
           and
           in
           grosse
           and
           Illiterate
           Sages
           ;
           we
           cannot
           sear
           that
           it
           degenerats
           and
           grows
           weak
           in
           him
           who
           is
           the
           Senator
           of
           the
           Christian
           VVorld
           ;
           who
           is
           the
           Consul
           of
           a
           spirituall
           and
           sacred
           Republique
           ,
           who
           hath
           joyned
           acquired
           with
           naturall
           Lights
           ;
           who
           hath
           been
           polished
           both
           by
           Ecclesiastical
           and
           Civil
           Sciences
           .
           The
           wheels
           of
           the
           State
           Mad●m
           ,
           directed
           by
           this
           spirit
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           ●rdered
           rightly
           and
           with
           addresse
           ;
           nor
           can
           the
           Genius
           and
           Purple
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           which
           succeeds
           the
           Ancient
           Senate
           but
           give
           Force
           and
           Dignity
           to
           our
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           prejudiciall
           Madam
           ,
           that
           this
           spirit
           be
           the
           spirit
           of
           Rome
           ,
           which
           was
           heretofore
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Roman
           VVorld
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           at
           present
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Christian.
           There
           is
           no
           member
           to
           which
           the
           spirits
           of
           the
           Head
           are
           strangers
           :
           There
           is
           no
           Countrey
           where
           Wisdom
           and
           Fidelity
           are
           not
           naturall
           .
           And
           moreover
           the
           most
           Noble
           and
           perfect
           things
           ,
           even
           those
           that
           have
           most
           Vertue
           and
           Force
           ,
           are
           not
           Originary
           of
           the
           places
           where
           they
           Act
           Great
           Rivers
           have
           their
           Sources
           three
           hundred
           Leagues
           from
           the
           Countreys
           they
           enrich
           and
           cultivate
           .
           Fire
           ,
           Light
           ,
           and
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Planets
           ,
           which
           produce
           so
           great
           effects
           in
           the
           low
           Region
           of
           this
           VVorld
           ,
           are
           Originary
           of
           the
           Higher
           .
           The
           Intelligences
           were
           not
           created
           in
           the
           Sphear
           they
           move
           .
           The
           Angel-Guardians
           of
           this
           VVorld
           ,
           are
           not
           of
           this
           VVorld
           .
           And
           your
           beautifull
           Soul
           Madam
           ,
           that
           Soul
           of
           yours
           so
           Noble
           and
           Munificent
           ,
           so
           Elevated
           and
           Royall
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           Guest
           and
           Passenger
           in
           the
           fair
           Body
           it
           governs
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           then
           Madam
           ,
           Inconvenient
           or
           contrary
           to
           Justice
           ,
           nor
           yet
           against
           Order
           ,
           that
           this
           rare
           Spirit
           should
           be
           to
           our
           Affairs
           what
           the
           Administring
           Spirits
           are
           to
           the
           Sphears
           and
           Provinces
           committed
           to
           their
           charge
           :
           VVe
           thence
           cannot
           expect
           
           but
           a
           lesse
           defective
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           harmonious
           Conduct
           ;
           but
           an
           Administration
           more
           disingaged
           from
           matter
           ,
           and
           elevated
           above
           the
           clouds
           of
           Interest
           ;
           but
           a
           Tranquillity
           lesse
           casuall
           ,
           and
           more
           regular
           ;
           but
           a
           Prosperity
           more
           generall
           and
           of
           a
           larger
           Extent
           ▪
        
         
           No
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           this
           Prosperity
           will
           not
           be
           a
           restrained
           and
           particular
           Prosperity
           .
           Superiour
           Causes
           are
           not
           Nationall
           and
           propriatory
           ,
           they
           do
           no
           good
           which
           is
           not
           Universall
           :
           And
           all
           Europe
           ,
           even
           the
           whole
           Christian
           World
           will
           have
           their
           share
           of
           it
           after
           France
           .
           Th●
           Acknowledgement
           thereof
           will
           be
           also
           common
           ,
           and
           the
           Benedictions
           generall
           .
           Your
           Majestie
           will
           receive
           Praises
           in
           every
           Language
           for
           it
           .
           And
           in
           this
           consort
           of
           Praises
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           I
           may
           peradventure
           ,
           be
           so
           happy
           as
           to
           raise
           my
           voice
           above
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           give
           it
           a
           Body
           and
           light
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           last
           with
           your
           Name
           and
           Memory
           .
        
         
           So
           excellent
           a
           VVork
           should
           not
           be
           unadvisedly
           undertaken
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           bad
           season
           :
           It
           should
           not
           be
           touched
           with
           a
           heavie
           and
           benummed
           hand
           :
           It
           requires
           a
           calme
           and
           commodious
           Serenity
           ,
           as
           also
           fit
           and
           selected
           hours
           .
           I
           hope
           to
           enjoy
           them
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           from
           the
           continuation
           of
           the
           fair
           dayes
           your
           Regency
           doth
           promise
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           further
           hope
           ,
           that
           the
           Graces
           which
           ingage
           themselves
           in
           all
           that
           belongs
           to
           us
           ,
           setting
           their
           hands
           to
           this
           work
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Muses
           ,
           will
           joyntly
           draw
           your
           Picture
           ,
           which
           shall
           resemble
           you
           as
           neer
           as
           is
           possible
           .
        
         
           What
           I
           here
           offer
           you
           Madam
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           rough
           Draught
           of
           this
           Picture
           .
           Your
           Majestie
           may
           see
           in
           little
           the
           height
           of
           my
           Designe
           ,
           and
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           my
           Zeal
           :
           And
           this
           Earnest
           will
           manifest
           that
           by
           the
           common
           Obligation
           of
           our
           Order
           ,
           and
           by
           my
           particular
           inclinations
           ,
           I
           am
           as
           perfectly
           as
           any
           other
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             most
             obedient
             ,
             and
             most
             faithful
             subject
             and
             servant
             
               PETER
               LE
               MOYNE
            
             ,
             Of
             the
             Society
             of
             JESVS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
           Of
           the
           AUTHOR
           .
        
         
           I
           Have
           not
           undertaken
           this
           Gallery
           to
           present
           the
           issue
           of
           my
           own
           Brain
           ,
           a
           spectacle
           to
           the
           curious
           or
           an
           amusement
           to
           persons
           wanting
           employment
           .
           The
           end
           I
           propose
           to
           my self
           is
           of
           greater
           use
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           higher
           Nature
           .
           And
           according
           to
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           most
           inlightned
           amongst
           the
           Philosophers
           ,
           who
           conceived
           the
           Vertue
           of
           Women
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           prime
           pieces
           of
           Politick
           Felicity
           ;
           if
           my
           enterprise
           had
           such
           successe
           as
           it
           may
           have
           ,
           and
           I
           desire
           ;
           I
           should
           not
           think
           to
           have
           done
           less
           for
           the
           publick
           ,
           then
           the
           Founders
           of
           Academics
           and
           Colleges
           .
        
         
           Fruits
           begin
           to
           receive
           corruption
           from
           the
           Earth
           ;
           And
           Rivers
           from
           their
           Springs
           .
           There
           would
           be
           no
           impurity
           in
           Metals
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           none
           in
           the
           Mines
           .
           All
           Figures
           would
           be
           exact●nd
           perfect
           ,
           if
           all
           the
           Moulds
           wherein
           they
           are
           cast
           were
           uniform
           and
           without
           defect
           :
           And
           Vices
           would
           be
           rare
           amongst
           Men
           ,
           if
           Women
           of
           whom
           Men
           are
           borne
           were
           all
           indued
           with
           Prudence
           .
           Let
           not
           good
           Antiquity
           ,
           and
           old
           Opinions
           be
           displeased
           that
           Li●urg●s
           was
           no
           very
           great
           Master
           in
           Policie
           ,
           who
           set
           down
           so
           many
           Rules
           for
           the
           Men
           of
           Sparta
           ;
           who
           imposed
           so
           many
           Laws
           and
           Chains
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           abandoned
           Women
           to
           publick
           and
           authorized
           disorders
           ,
           to
           Liberties
           founded
           on
           Priviledge
           ,
           and
           erected
           into
           Custom
           .
           It
           nothing
           avails
           to
           prune
           Trees
           if
           the
           Earth
           which
           bears
           them
           be
           left
           unmanur'd
           :
           And
           in
           vain
           would
           a
           Physitian
           proceed
           with
           Method
           and
           by
           Aphorisms
           to
           the
           cure
           of
           a
           sick
           Head
           ,
           if
           he
           suffered
           had
           Humors
           and
           Indigestions
           in
           the
           Bodie
           which
           breed
           diseases
           in
           the
           Head.
           
        
         
           Solomon
           understood
           it
           much
           better
           ,
           and
           this
           Divine
           and
           Inspired
           Morality
           ,
           which
           Wisdom
           her self
           taught
           him
           ,
           was
           another
           kinde
           of
           Morality
           then
           that
           carnal
           and
           licentious
           one
           which
           a
           counterfeit
           Devil
           ,
           and
           apparelled
           like
           a
           Nimph
           ,
           taught
           a
           Law
           Maker
           of
           Sparta
           .
           This
           Wise
           man
           ,
           who
           was
           particularly
           chosen
           by
           Almighty
           God
           to
           be
           the
           universal
           Tutor
           of
           Mankinde
           ,
           and
           to
           read
           Lessons
           to
           all
           Conditions
           and
           
           Ages
           ,
           hath
           no
           lesse
           laboured
           for
           the
           instruction
           of
           Women
           then
           Men.
           He
           shewed
           himself
           no
           Niggard
           to
           them
           in
           〈…〉
           or
           Proverbs
           :
           And
           his
           Parables
           are
           the
           Extracts
           of
           rectified
           Philosophie
           .
        
         
           The
           holy
           Fathers
           who
           instruct
           us
           also
           in
           their
           〈◊〉
           when
           their
           Learning
           rem●●●d
           ,
           with
           〈◊〉
           zeal
           〈◊〉
           great
           account
           of
           this
           little
           part
           of
           Moral
           Philosophie
           .
           And
           the
           regular
           and
           uniform
           Works
           which
           they
           have
           lest
           of
           it
           ,
           shew
           cleerly
           ,
           that
           they
           allotted
           not
           thereunto
           their
           recreative
           and
           〈◊〉
           hours
           .
           If
           there
           there
           be
           any
           place
           where
           their
           Doctrine
           is
           perspicuous
           and
           methodical
           ;
           where
           Eloquence
           is
           exact
           and
           vigorous
           ;
           where
           Zeal
           hath
           sweetnesse
           and
           Force
           ;
           where
           the
           Graces
           are
           instructive
           and
           edifying
           ;
           we
           must
           acknowledge
           it
           to
           be
           in
           that
           part
           of
           their
           Writings
           .
           And
           these
           great
           Masters
           ,
           who
           behaved
           themselves
           so
           judiciouly
           in
           her
           other
           productions
           ,
           have
           displayed
           all
           their
           Art
           ,
           and
           employed
           all
           their
           Capacity
           therein
           :
           Have
           acted
           there
           with
           their
           whole
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           poured
           forth
           all
           their
           Lights
           .
        
         
           The
           School-Master
           of
           Clement
           of
           Alexandria
           speaks
           alwayes
           sublimely
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           great
           Doctor
           .
           But
           when
           he
           undertakes
           to
           instruct
           Women
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Height
           and
           Solidity
           of
           his
           Opinions
           ;
           but
           addes
           thereunto
           the
           Dignity
           of
           expression
           ,
           and
           the
           Magnificence
           of
           words
           :
           He
           gives
           a
           Relish
           and
           Glosse
           to
           Sentences
           ,
           Cadence
           and
           Lustre
           to
           Periods
           .
           And
           the
           mixture
           he
           makes
           of
           Profit
           and
           Pleasure
           is
           so
           just
           and
           fitly
           tempered
           ,
           as
           he
           seeme
           to
           say
           for
           delectation
           and
           divertisment
           ,
           all
           that
           be
           delivers
           for
           perswasion
           and
           instruction
           .
           There
           is
           something
           of
           the
           same
           Greatnesse
           and
           Majestie
           in
           all
           the
           works
           of
           S.
           Chrysostome
           :
           But
           this
           greatness
           is
           polished
           and
           cultivated
           ;
           and
           this
           Majestie
           hath
           certain
           Delicacies
           and
           particular
           Graces
           in
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           written
           for
           VVomen
           :
           And
           not
           to
           say
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Books
           he
           composed
           either
           to
           instruct
           or
           confirm
           Virgins
           ,
           or
           to
           comfort
           and
           fortifie
           Widows
           ,
           it
           sufficiently
           appears
           by
           the
           Letters
           he
           hath
           written
           to
           Olympiada
           ,
           that
           he
           dropped
           Gold
           from
           his
           Pen
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           from
           his
           Mouth
           ;
           And
           that
           he
           took
           particular
           care
           to
           polish
           this
           Gold
           ,
           and
           give
           it
           a
           new
           Lustre
           and
           fair
           forms
           when
           he
           employed
           it
           for
           Women
           .
        
         
           The
           Fathers
           of
           the
           Latine
           Church
           have
           not
           less
           contributed
           to
           their
           Institution
           then
           those
           of
           the
           Greek
           Church
           :
           And
           what
           they
           contributed
           thereunto
           is
           not
           laboured
           with
           less
           Art
           ,
           nor
           seasoned
           with
           less
           Grace
           .
           Without
           citing
           the
           true
           works
           which
           S.
           Cyprian
           ,
           S.
           Jerom
           ,
           and
           S.
           Augustine
           have
           left
           us
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ;
           Every
           one
           knows
           that
           to
           Women
           their
           choicest
           Letters
           have
           been
           written
           ;
           I
           say
           those
           excellent
           and
           learned
           Letters
           ,
           which
           seem
           to
           contain
           whole
           Volumes
           in
           few
           Lines
           ,
           and
           great
           Books
           reduced
           into
           Epitomies
           .
           S.
           Cyprian
           doth
           not
           appear
           an
           Affrican
           in
           those
           quaint
           Letters
           ▪
           All
           the
           rudeness
           of
           his
           Countrey
           is
           sweetned
           in
           them
           :
           They
           are
           set
           forth
           with
           all
           the
           Ornaments
           of
           his
           Rhetorick
           .
           S.
           Jerom
           is
           not
           guilty
           in
           his
           ,
           of
           that
           Austerity
           ,
           who
           seems
           not
           to
           have
           written
           but
           in
           Choler
           :
           Not
           only
           the
           tartnesse
           wherewith
           the
           Criticks
           reproach
           him
           is
           tempered
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           Thorns
           of
           his
           profession
           flourish
           in
           them
           :
           And
           the
           
           Stones
           of
           his
           Desert
           are
           there
           precious
           .
           As
           for
           
             S.
             Augustine
          
           ,
           what
           he
           hath
           composed
           there
           ,
           appears
           wonderful
           by
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           his
           Spirit
           mixed
           with
           that
           of
           his
           Stile
           ;
           and
           he
           hath
           left
           in
           them
           as
           many
           Rayes
           of
           light
           as
           there
           be
           Sentences
           .
        
         
           I
           say
           nothing
           of
           S.
           Ambrose
           who
           hath
           had
           Bees
           for
           his
           Nurses
           :
           And
           who
           was
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           true
           Character
           of
           him
           ,
           an
           intelligent
           and
           discoursive
           Bee.
           Every
           one
           knows
           that
           he
           hath
           inserted
           all
           the
           Honey
           of
           his
           Hive
           into
           the
           Books
           he
           composed
           for
           Virgins
           ,
           and
           into
           that
           he
           addressed
           to
           Widows
           .
           The
           expressions
           therein
           are
           so
           pure
           ,
           so
           exquisite
           ,
           and
           delightful
           ,
           the
           sentences
           of
           choice
           and
           elaborate
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           every
           where
           so
           great
           a
           profusion
           of
           Flowers
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           justifie
           them
           by
           the
           Condition
           of
           those
           Persons
           to
           whom
           they
           were
           to
           be
           presented
           .
           The
           most
           peevish
           and
           harsh
           of
           all
           Authors
           have
           written
           for
           the
           Instruction
           of
           Women
           .
           I
           speak
           of
           Tertullian
           ,
           who
           besides
           the
           Book
           he
           wrote
           concerning
           the
           veil
           of
           Virgins
           ,
           hath
           composed
           another
           touching
           the
           Apparel
           of
           Women
           ,
           and
           a
           third
           concerning
           their
           Attires
           .
           And
           if
           there
           be
           any
           harshness
           or
           asperity
           in
           those
           works
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           others
           of
           his
           Composure
           ,
           this
           harshness
           is
           at
           least
           magnificent
           ,
           and
           like
           the
           riches
           of
           Barbarians
           :
           These
           asperities
           have
           a
           kinde
           of
           Dignity
           and
           Splendor
           ;
           They
           have
           something
           I
           know
           not
           what
           ,
           which
           shines
           and
           wounds
           ;
           which
           resembles
           unpolished
           Gold
           ,
           and
           misshapen
           Diamonds
           .
        
         
           The
           holy
           Fathers
           have
           not
           only
           applyed
           Moral
           Philosophie
           and
           Rhetorick
           to
           the
           Instruction
           of
           Women
           ,
           but
           have
           made
           Poesie
           and
           the
           Muses
           serve
           to
           the
           same
           use
           .
           And
           those
           severe
           ones
           ,
           who
           lived
           only
           of
           pure
           Light
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           did
           not
           conceive
           it
           unworthy
           the
           severity
           of
           their
           Life
           ,
           or
           the
           Sanctity
           of
           their
           Priesthood
           to
           measure
           Syllables
           ,
           to
           adjust
           Words
           ,
           to
           paint
           and
           flourish
           their
           Discourses
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           Relish
           to
           their
           Doctrines
           ,
           and
           Grace
           unto
           Vertue
           ;
           to
           instruct
           by
           divertisement
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           what
           is
           profitable
           passe
           under
           the
           Colour
           of
           delightfull
           .
        
         
           Adhel●●●s
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           most
           learned
           Bishops
           of
           Scotland
           hath
           left
           us
           a
           Poem
           ,
           where
           Virginity
           ,
           Chastity
           ,
           Modesty
           ,
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Vertues
           of
           Maids
           are
           adorned
           with
           all
           the
           Gold
           and
           pretious
           Stones
           of
           Parnassus
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Peru
           of
           Poets
           .
           We
           have
           likewise
           another
           of
           the
           same
           matter
           and
           form
           ,
           which
           Avitus
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Vienna
           composed
           to
           Crown
           the
           Virginity
           of
           his
           Sister
           Fuscina
           .
           And
           albeit
           this
           Crown
           be
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           first
           Lilies
           which
           were
           sent
           into
           France
           ,
           yet
           the
           Flowers
           thereof
           remain
           at
           present
           as
           fair
           and
           fresh
           after
           twelve
           hundred
           Yeers
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           but
           newly
           gathered
           .
           Thereby
           these
           two
           holy
           Bishops
           have
           rendred
           Honour
           to
           the
           Muses
           ;
           They
           have
           reconciled
           them
           to
           Chastity
           ;
           They
           have
           sanctified
           their
           Ornaments
           and
           Attires
           ;
           They
           have
           done
           to
           them
           what
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           did
           with
           the
           Looking-glasses
           and
           Jewels
           of
           the
           Egyptian
           Ladies
           .
        
         
           My
           designe
           is
           not
           to
           assemble
           here
           all
           the
           Authors
           who
           have
           contributed
           their
           Lucubrations
           ,
           and
           Writings
           to
           the
           Instruction
           of
           Women
           .
           The
           Assembly
           would
           be
           too
           great
           for
           so
           narrow
           a
           space
           ;
           And
           it
           were
           
           to
           make
           a
           compleat
           Library
           of
           a
           Preface
           .
           Such
           as
           I
           have
           alledged
           ,
           are
           sufficient
           to
           evince
           the
           Importance
           of
           this
           Instruction
           ,
           and
           to
           perswade
           ,
           that
           it
           forms
           at
           least
           the
           Moity
           of
           Christian
           Policy
           .
           Could
           Doctors
           and
           Prelats
           so
           inlightned
           by
           God
           ,
           so
           penetrated
           by
           the
           Unction
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           so
           purified
           and
           heated
           by
           the
           Fire
           of
           the
           Altar
           ,
           lose
           their
           Fire
           in
           unprofitable
           Productions
           ?
           Have
           they
           consumed
           their
           Time
           ,
           and
           wearied
           their
           Hands
           to
           effect
           nothing
           considerable
           ?
           And
           would
           Saint
           Iohn
           himself
           have
           written
           to
           a
           Woman
           with
           the
           Pen
           of
           an
           Eagle
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           had
           written
           to
           the
           Angels
           and
           Churches
           of
           Asia
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           had
           made
           the
           first
           Draughts
           of
           what
           was
           before
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           after
           time
           ;
           if
           he
           had
           not
           believed
           that
           a
           Letter
           written
           to
           a
           Woman
           might
           be
           as
           Canonical
           and
           profitable
           ,
           as
           Letters
           directed
           to
           Angels
           and
           Churches
           ?
        
         
           These
           Reasons
           and
           Instances
           more
           powerful
           then
           any
           other
           have
           ingaged
           me
           in
           this
           Work.
           My
           Pen
           is
           not
           the
           Pen
           of
           an
           Eagle
           like
           that
           of
           Saint
           Iohn
           .
           I
           write
           not
           by
           the
           Wisdom
           and
           Light
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           as
           Solomon
           did
           .
           I
           have
           no
           Gold
           to
           employ
           like
           Saint
           Chrysostome
           .
           I
           fall
           very
           short
           of
           the
           Idea's
           and
           Conceptions
           of
           the
           alledged
           Fathers
           .
           And
           if
           these
           great
           Saints
           and
           eminent
           Men
           did
           not
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           matter
           upon
           which
           I
           Labour
           was
           unworthy
           of
           their
           Capacity
           ,
           and
           beneath
           their
           Idea's
           ;
           I
           ought
           not
           to
           fear
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           appear
           Noble
           and
           Precious
           enough
           for
           mine
           .
           And
           no
           man
           ought
           to
           call
           in
           question
           the
           Utility
           of
           a
           Work
           ,
           whereof
           so
           many
           Learned
           Hands
           have
           left
           such
           excellent
           Models
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           that
           I
           have
           given
           a
           new
           sonn
           to
           this
           matter
           ,
           and
           altered
           the
           Shape
           and
           Figure
           of
           those
           Patterns
           .
           There
           is
           a
           Philosophy
           more
           delightful
           and
           instructive
           then
           that
           Anatomized
           one
           ,
           read
           in
           the
           Schools
           .
           Her
           Attractives
           are
           modest
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           with
           Force
           :
           she
           hath
           no
           affected
           Dress
           ;
           and
           having
           a
           more
           lovely
           Aspect
           ,
           and
           better
           Fashion
           then
           the
           other
           ,
           she
           gives
           not
           less
           Edification
           ,
           nor
           a
           worse
           Example
           .
           She
           doth
           not
           produce
           like
           that
           other
           ,
           crude
           and
           discoloured
           Axioms
           ,
           formless
           and
           dry
           Decisions
           .
           She
           Beautifies
           them
           with
           exquisite
           Inventions
           ,
           with
           curious
           and
           coveted
           Figures
           .
           She
           knows
           how
           to
           adde
           Lustre
           to
           Force
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           Grace
           and
           Dignity
           to
           what
           is
           solid
           .
        
         
           I
           conceived
           that
           my
           Designe
           might
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           direction
           of
           this
           Inventive
           and
           pleasing
           Philosophie
           ,
           magnificent
           in
           Materials
           ,
           and
           rich
           in
           Designs
           .
           And
           to
           the
           end
           she
           might
           not
           have
           all
           the
           trouble
           of
           the
           Work
           ;
           I
           have
           to
           her
           ,
           associated
           Portraiture
           ,
           Poesie
           ,
           and
           History
           ,
           which
           are
           three
           other
           illustrious
           and
           renowned
           Co-operatresses
           :
           and
           these
           three
           ,
           associated
           to
           this
           noble
           Superintendent
           ,
           have
           framed
           this
           whole
           Structure
           which
           I
           consecrate
           to
           the
           Publick
           ,
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           
             The
             Gallery
             of
             Heroick
             Women
          
           .
        
         
           This
           Title
           is
           not
           so
           limited
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           seem
           to
           some
           who
           know
           not
           Vertues
           but
           by
           the
           Draughts
           which
           Painters
           form
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           do
           not
           believe
           that
           there
           is
           any
           other
           Fortitude
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           they
           see
           with
           a
           Helmet
           on
           its
           Head
           ,
           and
           a
           Pillar
           on
           its
           shoulders
           .
           This
           armed
           and
           robustious
           
           Fortitude
           is
           but
           subordinate
           to
           another
           general
           one
           which
           assists
           all
           the
           Vertues
           ;
           which
           is
           present
           in
           all
           great
           Actions
           ,
           which
           supports
           all
           good
           Works
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Directress
           of
           all
           Heroes
           both
           in
           Peace
           and
           War.
           It
           is
           to
           this
           Fortitude
           St.
           Ambrose
           and
           St.
           Gregory
           attribute
           after
           Plato
           ,
           the
           Victories
           of
           the
           Spirit
           over
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           those
           of
           Vertue
           over
           Fortune
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           Honest
           and
           Honourable
           Good
           over
           the
           Delightful
           and
           Profitable
           .
           It
           is
           of
           this
           Fortitude
           Solomon
           speaks
           in
           that
           Picture
           ,
           where
           the
           Heroick
           Woman
           is
           drawn
           with
           so
           fair
           Colours
           ,
           and
           Crowned
           with
           so
           magnificent
           an
           ●●ogy
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           ,
           Temperate
           and
           Chaste
           Women
           require
           Fortitude
           :
           Loyal
           and
           Constant
           Women
           need
           it
           :
           Modest
           ,
           Reserved
           ,
           and
           Devout
           Women
           need
           it
           as
           much
           ;
           And
           peradventure
           they
           require
           more
           then
           those
           presumptuous
           and
           haughty
           Gallants
           ,
           who
           fancy
           to
           themselves
           that
           they
           support
           States
           ;
           And
           that
           their
           Arms
           are
           the
           Pillars
           of
           Empires
           .
           Courage
           is
           necessary
           both
           to
           bear
           handsomly
           the
           Chains
           of
           Marriage
           ,
           which
           though
           never
           so
           well
           gilded
           are
           yet
           painful
           ;
           and
           to
           endure
           its
           Yoke
           ,
           which
           is
           never
           so
           smooth
           as
           not
           to
           incommodate
           ;
           it
           is
           so
           needful
           to
           resist
           both
           pleasing
           and
           frightful
           Passions
           ,
           flattering
           and
           dreadful
           Objects
           .
           It
           is
           requisite
           to
           regulate
           Love
           ,
           even
           that
           Love
           which
           is
           Honest
           and
           Lawful
           .
           It
           is
           necessary
           to
           bridle
           Lawful
           Joyes
           and
           innocent
           Pleasures
           :
           to
           moderate
           obligatory
           Sorrows
           ,
           and
           Afflictions
           authorized
           by
           Nature
           and
           Custom
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Christian
           or
           Moral
           Vertue
           to
           which
           Courage
           is
           not
           required
           .
           And
           for
           this
           Reason
           my
           Gallery
           hath
           a
           larger
           extent
           ,
           then
           the
           Frontispiece
           doth
           promise
           .
           There
           is
           room
           for
           all
           Vertuous
           Women
           by
           what
           Names
           soever
           they
           are
           called
           :
           And
           the
           Prudent
           ,
           the
           Chaste
           ,
           the
           Faithful
           ,
           the
           Couragious
           ,
           the
           Constant
           ,
           the
           Pious
           may
           all
           enter
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           keep
           their
           degrees
           there
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Heroick
             VVomen
          
           .
        
         
           The
           assembly
           of
           these
           Gallant
           Women
           might
           be
           greater
           then
           I
           have
           made
           it
           :
           And
           albeit
           Solomon
           was
           troubled
           to
           finde
           one
           single
           Heroick
           VVoman
           ,
           yet
           since
           his
           Time
           enough
           have
           appeared
           to
           Plant
           here
           a
           whole
           Colonie
           .
           Of
           all
           this
           great
           Number
           I
           have
           chosen
           twenty
           of
           the
           most
           Renowned
           all
           Illustrious
           amongst
           them
           .
           And
           not
           to
           produce
           them
           confusedly
           &
           in
           disorder
           ,
           I
           have
           divided
           them
           into
           four
           Squadrons
           .
           The
           first
           of
           Jewish
           Woman
           ;
           The
           second
           of
           Barbarian
           VVomen
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           word
           Barbarian
           in
           the
           same
           sence
           as
           it
           was
           understood
           by
           the
           Grecians
           :
           The
           third
           of
           Roman
           ,
           and
           the
           fourth
           of
           Christian
           VVomen
           .
           I
           exhibite
           a
           Picture
           of
           each
           ;
           and
           the
           Subject
           of
           this
           Picture
           is
           taken
           from
           the
           most
           resplendent
           and
           couragious
           part
           of
           her
           Life
           .
           Besides
           ,
           these
           Pictures
           are
           not
           meerly
           superficial
           ,
           &
           carry
           a
           bare
           outside
           like
           those
           of
           Philostrates
           who
           was
           content
           to
           express
           what
           was
           visible
           ;
           &
           to
           copy
           out
           the
           draughts
           of
           the
           Pencil
           with
           the
           strokes
           of
           his
           Pen.
           They
           represent
           chiefly
           the
           Interior
           &
           that
           secret
           part
           which
           cannot
           be
           disclosed
           or
           expressed
           but
           by
           Philosophers
           .
           They
           discover
           all
           the
           Features
           &
           Motions
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           all
           the
           Postures
           and
           Colours
           of
           the
           Soul
           :
           And
           the
           Scope
           of
           it
           which
           is
           wholly
           Moral
           ,
           aims
           more
           at
           the
           
           Manners
           then
           at
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Eye
           .
           Every
           Picture
           is
           accompanied
           with
           a
           Sonnet
           ,
           which
           is
           another
           piece
           drawn
           in
           little
           :
           And
           the
           Sonnet
           is
           seconded
           by
           an
           Historical
           Elogie
           ,
           where
           the
           Life
           of
           the
           Heroess
           is
           abbreviated
           ,
           which
           serves
           for
           the
           Subject
           of
           the
           Picture
           .
           I
           adde
           a
           Moral
           Reflection
           to
           the
           Elogie
           ,
           which
           tends
           more
           directly
           and
           immediately
           to
           the
           Benefit
           and
           Regulation
           of
           Manners
           .
           And
           there
           I
           mark
           out
           what
           is
           most
           profitable
           and
           instructive
           in
           the
           preceding
           Example
           :
           I
           establish
           practical
           Axioms
           ,
           and
           draw
           from
           thence
           useful
           consequences
           :
           I
           advertise
           Women
           of
           their
           Duties
           and
           obligations
           ,
           and
           cause
           them
           to
           take
           in
           by
           Grains
           and
           Drops
           the
           pure
           spirit
           of
           Christian
           Philosophie
           ,
           and
           the
           extraction
           of
           her
           Maximes
           ,
           which
           they
           scarce
           receive
           but
           with
           distaste
           ,
           in
           Books
           where
           it
           is
           without
           seasoning
           and
           in
           grosse
           .
        
         
           In
           sequence
           of
           this
           Reflection
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Maximes
           which
           are
           given
           therein
           ,
           I
           propose
           a
           Moral
           Question
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           is
           enough
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Intellectual
           part
           ,
           and
           to
           fortifie
           the
           Appetitive
           .
           And
           after
           the
           having
           decided
           it
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           edification
           of
           those
           Women
           I
           desire
           to
           instruct
           ;
           I
           confirm
           my
           Decision
           by
           a
           Modern
           Example
           ,
           which
           I
           take
           either
           at
           our
           own
           Door
           ,
           or
           fetch
           it
           from
           our
           Neighbours
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           being
           seen
           neer
           at
           Hand
           it
           may
           make
           the
           deeper
           impression
           ,
           and
           act
           with
           more
           Vigour
           .
           Besides
           ,
           these
           Examples
           are
           all
           illustrious
           and
           Heroick
           :
           They
           contain
           great
           and
           wonderful
           things
           :
           And
           I
           have
           chosen
           them
           of
           this
           form
           ,
           to
           teach
           such
           as
           run
           after
           the
           Fantomes
           of
           Romances
           ;
           that
           Truth
           is
           not
           only
           instructive
           ,
           but
           also
           more
           delightful
           and
           divertising
           ,
           then
           falshood
           ;
           and
           that
           natural
           Bodies
           are
           more
           Luminous
           and
           Graceful
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           Apparitions
           and
           Specters
           which
           Magick
           Art
           produceth
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Heathen
           Women
           which
           I
           bring
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           I
           place
           them
           not
           there
           as
           perfect
           Models
           .
           I
           know
           very
           well
           that
           their
           Vertues
           have
           been
           but
           rough
           drawn
           ;
           And
           that
           wanting
           the
           light
           of
           Faith
           ,
           they
           remain
           imperfect
           .
           But
           I
           know
           also
           ,
           that
           such
           fair
           rough
           drawn
           Vertues
           are
           presented
           there
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           gather
           from
           thence
           wherewith
           to
           form
           excellent
           pieces
           .
           And
           by
           the
           same
           reason
           that
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           alleadged
           Nin●ve
           against
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           proposed
           Tyre
           to
           Judea
           ,
           one
           may
           alleadge
           the
           Heathen
           and
           Barbarian
           against
           Christian
           Women
           :
           one
           may
           well
           propose
           Pantheas
           to
           Catherins
           ,
           and
           Zenobias
           to
           Agathas
           .
        
         
           I
           particularly
           declare
           ,
           that
           I
           do
           not
           pretend
           to
           justifie
           the
           Death
           of
           those
           who
           slew
           themselves
           with
           their
           own
           Hands
           :
           what
           Colour
           soever
           the
           Philosophie
           of
           that
           time
           gave
           to
           their
           Deaths
           ;
           and
           with
           what
           paint
           soever
           the
           Poets
           have
           set
           them
           forth
           .
           If
           they
           had
           the
           Force
           and
           greatnesse
           of
           Courage
           ,
           it
           was
           enormous
           and
           disproportioned
           ;
           it
           was
           a
           greatnesse
           beyond
           limit
           or
           compasse
           .
           Nevertheless
           this
           doth
           not
           hinder
           that
           these
           enormous
           and
           great
           disproportioned
           Women
           may
           have
           something
           of
           imitation
           .
           One
           may
           frame
           by
           a
           Colossus
           a
           Figure
           of
           a
           middle
           and
           very
           exact
           Stature
           .
           In
           Moral
           Philosophie
           as
           well
           as
           in
           Logick
           ,
           Errour
           may
           be
           serviceable
           to
           Truth
           :
           And
           a
           good
           consequence
           may
           be
           drawn
           from
           a
           bad
           Principle
           .
        
         
         
           Behold
           what
           I
           had
           to
           say
           in
           order
           to
           the
           designe
           and
           structure
           of
           this
           Work.
           I
           have
           nothing
           to
           adde
           to
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           but
           these
           few
           words
           with
           which
           S.
           Ambrose
           concludes
           the
           second
           Book
           he
           dedicated
           to
           Virgins
           .
           Since
           the
           tasts
           of
           men
           are
           so
           different
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           are
           as
           many
           Opinions
           as
           Heads
           ;
           If
           any
           Neatness
           and
           Care
           appear
           in
           some
           places
           of
           my
           Discourse
           ,
           those
           places
           can
           justly
           displease
           no
           Man
           :
           If
           there
           be
           any
           mature
           and
           serious
           ones
           ,
           they
           will
           please
           the
           Palat
           of
           those
           in
           whom
           the
           Maturity
           of
           understanding
           accompanies
           the
           Maturity
           of
           Age
           :
           If
           any
           be
           found
           flowered
           and
           delightful
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           offend
           such
           as
           are
           in
           the
           Age
           of
           the
           Flowers
           of
           Grace
           ;
           and
           Men
           will
           grant
           me
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           no
           lesse
           necessary
           to
           write
           for
           these
           Persons
           then
           for
           others
           .
           There
           remains
           nothing
           more
           for
           me
           to
           say
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
           He
           may
           enter
           into
           my
           Gallery
           when
           he
           pleaseth
           ;
           The
           Door
           is
           open
           to
           him
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           
             
               DEBORE
               〈…〉
            
          
           
           THE
           GALLERY
           OF
           HEROICK
           WOMEN
           .
        
         
           The
           Gallant
           Jewes
           .
        
         
           
             DEBORA
             .
          
           
             THIS
             Country
             so
             delightfull
             to
             the
             eye
             ,
             and
             so
             adorn'd
             with
             the
             riches
             and
             ornaments
             of
             Nature
             ,
             is
             the
             western
             Part
             of
             Palestine
             .
             You
             cannot
             choose
             but
             know
             it
             at
             first
             sight
             by
             that
             verdure
             which
             makes
             it
             enjoy
             as
             it
             were
             a
             perpetuall
             spring
             ;
             And
             by
             those
             tufts
             of
             Palms
             and
             Cedars
             which
             serve
             as
             naturall
             Garlands
             to
             crown
             it
             .
             These
             Towns
             and
             Cities
             which
             appear
             afar
             off
             are
             not
             built
             by
             the
             Israelites
             .
             They
             have
             as
             yet
             erected
             in
             this
             Country
             nothing
             but
             flying
             Towns
             and
             walking
             Cities
             .
             They
             have
             only
             built
             with
             Canvas
             and
             Cordage
             :
             All
             their
             Houses
             have
             been
             hitherto
             but
             field
             habitations
             :
             And
             during
             the
             obstinate
             and
             continual
             wars
             wherein
             they
             were
             imployed
             ,
             their
             thoughts
             were
             more
             taken
             up
             in
             rendring
             souldiers
             warlike
             and
             forming
             Captians
             ;
             then
             in
             hiring
             Masons
             and
             making
             
             Architects
             .
             Besides
             at
             present
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             is
             fild
             with
             the
             rumour
             of
             wars
             and
             preparrd
             against
             the
             Cananites
             .
             Ten
             thousand
             men
             selected
             out
             of
             two
             Tribes
             ,
             are
             rlready
             advanced
             towards
             Mount
             Thabor
             :
             And
             the
             men
             you
             behold
             in
             arms
             about
             the
             great
             Palm
             are
             the
             most
             remarkable
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             whom
             Debora
             the
             Prophetesse
             and
             Governesse
             of
             Israel
             retained
             with
             Barac
             to
             instruct
             them
             in
             the
             discipline
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             excite
             them
             to
             act
             gallantly
             .
          
           
             You
             never
             beheld
             a
             Tribunall
             like
             that
             of
             this
             Governesse
             .
             Surely
             their
             enters
             more
             splendor
             and
             pride
             in
             the
             Thrones
             of
             Kings
             ,
             but
             lesse
             naturall
             Majesty
             and
             true
             Glory
             .
             This
             is
             not
             the
             work
             of
             a
             year
             ,
             nor
             the
             master-peece
             of
             a
             Carver
             :
             It
             is
             of
             the
             Suns
             own
             modeling
             ,
             that
             Illustrious
             and
             universall
             Artist
             ,
             which
             forms
             Mettalls
             and
             precious
             Stones
             .
             And
             you
             may
             belie●e
             ,
             that
             having
             wrought
             a
             whole
             age
             to
             perfect
             it
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             kept
             from
             thence
             that
             soveraign
             spirit
             ,
             and
             those
             pleasing
             Rayes
             ▪
             which
             draw
             respect
             in
             dazeling
             the
             sight
             .
             The
             greatest
             splendor
             and
             the
             chiefe
             glory
             thereof
             neverthelesse
             is
             derived
             to
             it
             from
             Debora
             ,
             who
             gave
             it
             her
             Name
             ,
             and
             chose
             it
             for
             the
             Seat
             of
             her
             Justice
             .
             The
             Graces
             when
             she
             gives
             Audience
             under
             this
             Palme
             ,
             serve
             her
             son
             Herralds
             and
             Guards
             ;
             And
             at
             all
             the
             Decrees
             she
             pronounceth
             ,
             every
             lease
             seems
             pliable
             to
             crowne
             her
             words
             .
          
           
             Surely
             also
             no
             woman
             was
             ever
             heard
             to
             speak
             more
             soveraingly
             ,
             nor
             with
             an
             Authority
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             more
             sweetnesse
             and
             efficacy
             .
             Prophesie
             and
             Law
             were
             never
             expounded
             by
             a
             more
             powerfull
             Mouth
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             wonder
             that
             all
             the
             Offices
             of
             Regal
             Dignity
             ,
             being
             so
             weighty
             and
             combersome
             ,
             are
             not
             felt
             by
             so
             beautifull
             a
             head
             .
             She
             often
             gave
             Judgements
             ,
             and
             composed
             differences
             under
             this
             Palme
             :
             At
             present
             she
             gives
             our
             Orders
             for
             the
             Combate
             ,
             and
             exhorts
             her
             Officers
             ;
             and
             within
             a
             few
             houres
             you
             shall
             see
             her
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             Troops
             joyning
             action
             to
             Command
             and
             contributing
             by
             her
             courage
             and
             example
             ,
             to
             the
             victory
             which
             she
             her self
             had
             prophesied
             .
             Though
             you
             hear
             not
             her
             words
             ,
             and
             that
             even
             her
             voice
             doth
             not
             reach
             you
             ,
             yet
             her
             very
             Countenance
             is
             intelligible
             and
             perswasive
             :
             Her
             Gesture
             and
             Looks
             give
             
             vigour
             and
             lustre
             to
             her
             speech
             :
             And
             from
             her
             very
             eyes
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             two
             fairest
             peeces
             of
             her
             Eloquence
             ,
             there
             issues
             forth
             something
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             of
             vigour
             and
             brightnesse
             ,
             which
             would
             make
             it self
             to
             be
             understood
             by
             the
             deafest
             persons
             ,
             and
             perswade
             the
             most
             incredulous
             ;
             which
             would
             even
             cast
             fire
             into
             the
             coldest
             ,
             and
             excite
             the
             most
             drowsie
             and
             stupid
             souls
             .
          
           
             Barac
             and
             the
             other
             chief
             Commanders
             by
             hearing
             her
             ,
             took
             a
             second
             courage
             and
             a
             new
             zeal
             .
             They
             fight
             already
             in
             desire
             and
             thought
             ;
             in
             the
             agitation
             of
             their
             hearts
             and
             with
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             their
             looks
             .
             The
             encounter
             is
             hot
             in
             their
             imagination
             ,
             and
             the
             vanquish'd
             enemies
             are
             forced
             to
             flie
             .
             There
             is
             not
             a
             Souldier
             so
             ill
             armed
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             Commander
             so
             little
             versed
             in
             war
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             victorious
             visions
             ;
             who
             alone
             and
             without
             striking
             a
             blow
             puts
             not
             a
             whole
             Troop
             of
             Canaanites
             to
             flight
             ;
             who
             figures
             not
             to
             himself
             the
             possessing
             the
             Head
             of
             their
             General
             ,
             and
             the
             Crown
             of
             their
             King
             loaden
             with
             chains
             .
             But
             as
             yet
             there
             is
             not
             one
             drop
             of
             blood
             shed
             in
             their
             imaginary
             Combats
             ;
             there
             is
             not
             a
             Launce
             broken
             ,
             nor
             a
             dart
             thrown
             :
             And
             it
             would
             be
             fine
             sport
             to
             the
             enemies
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             no
             other
             defeat
             to
             fear
             .
             There
             is
             another
             field
             of
             battel
             ,
             and
             other
             dangers
             which
             attend
             them
             ,
             they
             shall
             have
             no
             occasion
             to
             defend
             themselves
             at
             so
             great
             a
             distance
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             against
             Apparitions
             :
             And
             by
             a
             revolution
             which
             they
             expect
             not
             ,
             and
             humane
             Prudence
             cannot
             prevent
             ,
             their
             fortune
             which
             they
             believe
             to
             be
             so
             well
             established
             and
             guarded
             by
             so
             great
             a
             multitude
             of
             armed
             chariots
             and
             offensive
             engines
             ,
             will
             be
             suddenly
             ruined
             by
             two
             VVomen
             .
          
           
             See
             how
             this
             Palme
             already
             crowns
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             she
             bears
             not
             onely
             the
             Name
             of
             Debora
             ;
             but
             seems
             to
             be
             animated
             by
             her
             spirit
             ,
             and
             to
             possesse
             like
             her
             a
             warlike
             soul
             and
             a
             prophetick
             Instinct
             .
             Her
             verdant
             youth
             more
             gay
             and
             pleasing
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             is
             a
             presage
             of
             victory
             .
             Her
             very
             arms
             embracing
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             applaud
             her
             promises
             ,
             and
             infuse
             courage
             into
             her
             Auditors
             :
             You
             would
             say
             that
             they
             congratulate
             her
             approaching
             Triumph
             ,
             and
             demand
             for
             their
             share
             of
             the
             booty
             
             a
             Trophy
             of
             the
             arms
             of
             the
             enemies
             General
             .
             But
             behold
             ,
             Debora
             armed
             and
             ready
             for
             the
             Combat
             :
             her
             elevated
             arm
             testifies
             the
             impatience
             of
             her
             zeal
             :
             and
             her
             heart
             appears
             already
             inflamed
             in
             her
             eyes
             and
             on
             her
             face
             .
             Her
             grace
             neverthelesse
             is
             not
             altered
             by
             it
             ;
             her
             animosity
             is
             becoming
             and
             modest
             ;
             and
             from
             this
             little
             fiercenesse
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             the
             flower
             or
             cream
             of
             choler
             ,
             and
             a
             tincture
             of
             zeal
             added
             to
             her
             other
             natural
             attractives
             ,
             a
             third
             quality
             and
             a
             mixture
             of
             courage
             and
             sweetnesse
             is
             formed
             ,
             which
             will
             work
             a
             double
             effect
             upon
             the
             Enemie
             ,
             and
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             instant
             imprint
             in
             them
             ,
             both
             terrour
             and
             reverence
             .
          
           
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               DEBORA
               speaks
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 conqu●ring
                 Sybil
                 
                   I
                   ,
                   a
                
                 Prophetesse
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 Voice
                 and
                 Arm
                 serv'd
                 Israel
                 in
                 distresse
                 :
              
               
                 My
                 Prophesies
                 and
                 brave
                 exploits
                 made
                 Fame
              
               
                 Through
                 Idumea
                 trumpet
                 forth
                 my
                 Name
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 My
                 just
                 Decrees
                 beneath
                 the
                 Palme
                 ,
                 did
                 cause
              
               
                 My
                 Words
                 to
                 be
                 erected
                 into
                 Laws
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Character
                 to
                 Kings
                 and
                 Judges
                 given
                 ,
              
               
                 My
                 brow
                 did
                 wear
                 ,
                 stampt
                 by
                 the
                 band
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 cannot
                 Vertue
                 do
                 ,
                 with
                 Beauty
                 grac'd
                 ?
              
               
                 My self
                 without
                 a
                 purple
                 Robe
                 she
                 plac'd
              
               
                 In
                 such
                 a
                 blest
                 Regality
                 ,
                 as
                 nere
              
               
                 Knew
                 what
                 Conspiracies
                 or
                 Rebels
                 were
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Without
                 or
                 Guard
                 or
                 Forts
                 I
                 was
                 secure
                 ;
              
               
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 make
                 my
                 Subjects
                 necks
                 endure
              
               
                 The
                 yoke
                 of
                 Cittadels
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 gain'd
              
               
                 Th'
                 Affection
                 of
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 I
                 freely
                 reignd
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               ELOGIE
               OF
               DEBORA
               .
            
             
               HISTORY
               doth
               not
               furnish
               us
               with
               a
               Gallant
               Woman
               more
               ancient
               then
               Debora
               ,
               to
               whom
               I
               give
               the
               first
               place
               in
               this
               Gallery
               .
               She
               succeeded
               Moses
               and
               Joshua
               ,
               and
               inherited
               from
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Prophesie
               ,
               from
               the
               second
               ,
               Courage
               and
               military
               vertue
               :
               and
               from
               both
               ,
               Authority
               and
               Magistracy
               .
               Priesthood
               excepted
               ,
               she
               exercised
               all
               the
               Offices
               ,
               and
               filled
               up
               all
               the
               Dignities
               of
               that
               time
               :
               and
               out
               of
               her
               divided
               graces
               ,
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               a
               Judge
               and
               Captain
               was
               formed
               .
               Her
               Audiences
               had
               something
               I
               know
               not
               what
               of
               military
               :
               she
               exercised
               there
               a
               kinde
               of
               field
               Magistracy
               ;
               and
               gave
               them
               under
               a
               Palme
               of
               her
               own
               Name
               ,
               which
               served
               her
               for
               a
               Tribunal
               of
               Triumph
               ,
               and
               crown'd
               her
               Decrees
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               her
               Victories
               .
               God
               having
               chosen
               her
               to
               break
               the
               yoke
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               to
               redeem
               them
               from
               the
               bondage
               of
               the
               Canaanites
               ,
               she
               assisted
               with
               her
               Person
               in
               the
               battel
               given
               them
               by
               Bara●
               ,
               and
               contributed
               her
               conduct
               ,
               predictions
               and
               courage
               ,
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               that
               day
               .
               She
               contributed
               thereunto
               even
               her
               last
               hopes
               :
               and
               though
               the
               were
               a
               Widow
               ,
               and
               that
               her
               husband
               had
               lest
               her
               but
               a
               spark
               of
               what
               remained
               ,
               (
               to
               make
               use
               of
               a
               sacred
               word
               )
               yet
               she
               hazarded
               in
               that
               fight
               with
               this
               spark
               the
               resource
               of
               her
               blood
               ,
               the
               foundation
               of
               her
               house
               ,
               and
               the
               seed
               of
               her
               posterity
               .
               I
               speak
               according
               to
               the
               sence
               of
               the
               Doctors
               ,
               who
               believed
               that
               Barac
               was
               the
               Son
               of
               this
               excellent
               Mother
               ,
               that
               he
               became
               a
               Souldier
               and
               Captain
               under
               her
               discipline
               ,
               and
               had
               learn'd
               of
               her
               how
               to
               fight
               and
               overcome
               .
               So
               that
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               to
               joyn
               my
               words
               with
               those
               of
               S.
               Ambrose
               ,
               a
               Widow
               was
               seen
               governing
               a
               holy
               Nation
               ,
               a
               Widow
               distributing
               rights
               ,
               and
               arbitrary
               duties
               ,
               a
               Widow
               mediating
               between
               God
               and
               his
               people
               ;
               a
               Widow
               ordaining
               peace
               and
               war
               ;
               a
               Widow
               directing
               combats
               and
               victories
               ,
               a
               Widow
               leading
               an
               Armie
               ,
               nay
               the
               Mother
               and
               Commandresse
               of
               the
               General
               of
               an
               Armie
               .
               And
               the
               untractable
               and
               mutinous
               Jews
               ,
               whom
               no
               human
               prudence
               could
               govern
               in
               time
               of
               peace
               ,
               faint
               hearted
               and
               vanquish'd
               Jews
               ,
               whom
               no
               valour
               of
               men
               could
               defend
               in
               time
               of
               war
               ,
               were
               reduced
               to
               order
               and
               military
               discipline
               ,
               became
               docible
               and
               victorious
               under
               the
               Regency
               of
               a
               Widow
               .
               The
               wonder
               is
               ,
               and
               it
               must
               be
               added
               here
               to
               crown
               her
               memorie
               ,
               that
               no
               complaint
               was
               made
               ,
               not
               any
               fault
               found
               during
               this
               Regency
               .
               And
               the
               sacred
               Writ
               which
               hath
               not
               concealed
               the
               defects
               of
               the
               Patriarchs
               ,
               and
               hath
               published
               to
               posterity
               the
               dissidence
               of
               Moses
               and
               Aaron
               ,
               the
               imprudence
               of
               Joshua
               ,
               the
               incontinence
               of
               Samson
               ,
               the
               fall
               of
               David
               ,
               and
               the
               follies
               of
               Solomon
               ,
               sound
               nothing
               to
               reprehend
               in
               Debora
               ,
               and
               left
               us
               only
               her
               Prophesies
               and
               Hymns
               ,
               her
               Laws
               and
               Victories
               .
               This
               example
               is
               wonderful
               ,
               and
               our
               sex
               hath
               reason
               to
               be
               jealous
               of
               it
               ,
               there
               was
               in
               this
               woman
               wherewith
               to
               form
               three
               great
               men
               :
               and
               this
               triple
               Spirit
               which
               was
               given
               at
               once
               and
               in
               grosse
               ,
               might
               satisfie
               for
               the
               government
               of
               three
               Races
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               been
               placed
               severally
               and
               bestowed
               by
               intervals
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               FRom
               time
               to
               time
               such
               examples
               are
               seen
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               we
               should
               be
               advertised
               ,
               that
               souls
               of
               the
               first
               magnitude
               may
               be
               found
               in
               bodies
               of
               the
               second
               sex
               :
               that
               the
               instruments
               which
               God
               employes
               receive
               their
               vertue
               from
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               their
               own
               matter
               ▪
               and
               that
               the
               authority
               and
               impression
               of
               his
               finger
               upon
               what
               faces
               soever
               merits
               respect
               ,
               and
               requires
               obedience
               .
               We
               ought
               to
               submit
               to
               those
               Powers
               he
               hath
               established
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               subject
               to
               his
               Sun
               and
               Planets
               .
               And
               as
               we
               undertake
               not
               to
               prescribe
               Laws
               to
               the
               Planets
               ,
               and
               to
               order
               the
               course
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               but
               leave
               them
               to
               the
               guidance
               of
               those
               intelligences
               which
               move
               them
               ,
               and
               equally
               bear
               and
               without
               murmuring
               the
               sweetnesse
               and
               force
               of
               their
               influences
               :
               so
               ought
               we
               not
               by
               an
               unlawful
               usurpation
               ,
               and
               which
               would
               appear
               a
               certain
               sac●●ledge
               of
               State
               ,
               to
               set
               our selves
               in
               the
               Seat
               of
               Magistracy
               ,
               and
               undertake
               to
               judge
               our
               Judges
               and
               rule
               our
               Masters
               .
               We
               must
               not
               degrade
               Authoritie
               ,
               nor
               make
               our
               Soveraigns
               our
               subalterns
               .
               Let
               us
               rest
               content
               in
               beseeching
               God
               to
               inspire
               them
               .
               And
               this
               prayer
               once
               made
               ,
               let
               us
               leave
               them
               to
               the
               inspiration
               of
               God
               and
               to
               the
               conduct
               of
               their
               good
               Angels
               ,
               who
               are
               their
               invisible
               Counsel
               .
               And
               what
               ever
               arives
               to
               us
               from
               them
               ,
               let
               us
               bear
               it
               with
               equality
               of
               minde
               ,
               and
               remember
               that
               there
               is
               no
               losse
               comparable
               to
               that
               of
               obedience
               .
            
             
               Certainly
               if
               S.
               Paul
               wills
               us
               to
               be
               subject
               to
               superiour
               Powers
               ,
               and
               to
               bear
               even
               with
               our
               most
               rigorous
               and
               insupportable
               Masters
               ,
               far
               mote
               just
               is
               it
               that
               we
               submit
               to
               the
               Powers
               ,
               whose
               commands
               are
               milde
               and
               pleasing
               ,
               and
               which
               are
               ,
               like
               Debora
               ,
               assisted
               by
               fair
               Vertues
               and
               Graces
               .
               It
               seems
               that
               God
               acts
               more
               visible
               by
               those
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Authority
               is
               more
               resplendant
               and
               appears
               most
               clearly
               through
               theirs
               ▪
               The
               obedience
               likewise
               which
               men
               render
               them
               is
               commonly
               more
               blessed
               and
               victorious
               :
               and
               if
               we
               consider
               what
               is
               done
               under
               
                 Deboram
                 Judea
              
               ,
               under
               Pulcheria
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               under
               Amal●sonta
               in
               Loembardy
               ,
               under
               Isabella
               an
               Spain
               ,
               and
               lastly
               in
               Flanders
               under
               Marga●●●●
               Dutchesse
               of
               Par●●a
               ,
               we
               will
               confesse
               that
               such
               miracles
               are
               wrought
               under
               the
               government
               of
               women
               as
               have
               not
               been
               done
               under
               that
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               The
               hand
               of
               God
               is
               not
               shortened
               ;
               and
               
                 our
                 Regent
              
               ,
               not
               to
               speak
               of
               others
               ,
               hath
               much
               of
               resemblance
               with
               the
               Jewish
               Regent
               .
               She
               hath
               the
               spirit
               of
               wisdom
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               habitual
               ,
               constant
               ,
               and
               peaceable
               Prophesie
               .
               She
               gains
               battels
               in
               her
               Closet
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               Alta●
               ▪
               She
               gives
               Judgements
               under
               the
               Palme
               of
               the
               deceased
               King
               ,
               and
               under
               her
               own
               :
               and
               if
               her
               good
               intentions
               be
               not
               obstructed
               ,
               she
               will
               suddenly
               render
               them
               under
               the
               Olive
               ,
               and
               Peace
               shall
               be
               the
               coronation
               of
               her
               Vertues
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               MORAL
               QUESTION
               .
            
             
               Whether
               Women
               be
               capable
               of
               Government
               ?
            
             
               I
               Know
               very
               well
               that
               there
               be
               Politicians
               who
               are
               against
               the
               government
               of
               Women
               ;
               but
               I
               know
               also
               ,
               that
               these
               Polititians
               are
               no
               Evangelists
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Creed
               as
               yet
               made
               of
               their
               Opininions
               .
               The
               example
               of
               Debora
               is
               a
               famous
               and
               Prophetical
               proof
               against
               their
               Doctrine
               .
               It
               is
               adeclaration
               of
               God
               himself
               to
               which
               there
               are
               no
               Axioms
               to
               oppose
               .
               And
               when
               we
               see
               a
               woman
               made
               the
               Governese
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               General
               of
               his
               Armies
               ,
               a
               Woman
               who
               gave
               Judgements
               ,
               and
               gained
               Battels
               ,
               a
               Woman
               who
               had
               the
               mission
               of
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               the
               Authority
               of
               Judges
               ,
               which
               were
               then
               particular
               Soveraigns
               and
               Kings
               without
               〈◊〉
               and
               D●adem
               :
               It
               cannot
               be
               said
               that
               Women
               are
               absolutely
               uncapable
               of
               Government
               without
               opposing
               the
               Sacred
               History
               ,
               or
               accusing
               with
               contempt
               the
               choice
               which
               God
               made
               of
               her
               for
               the
               ruling
               that
               Nation
               which
               he
               himself
               hath
               sanctified
               .
            
             
               States
               are
               not
               governed
               by
               a
               beard
               not
               by
               an
               austere
               Countenance
               :
               they
               are
               ruled
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               wit
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               vigour
               and
               activity
               of
               reason
               :
               and
               Wit
               may
               be
               as
               strong
               ,
               and
               Reason
               as
               vigorous
               in
               the
               Head
               of
               a
               Woman
               ,
               as
               in
               that
               of
               a
               Man.
               There
               are
               some
               Planets
               called
               Males
               ,
               and
               others
               Females
               .
               These
               are
               not
               lesse
               regular
               not
               lesse
               active
               then
               those
               :
               they
               have
               not
               lesse
               light
               ,
               nor
               are
               guided
               by
               lesse
               perfect
               Intelligences
               .
               As
               for
               the
               want
               of
               heat
               ,
               and
               the
               excesse
               of
               moisture
               where
               with
               Women
               are
               reproached
               ,
               besides
               that
               these
               are
               but
               superficial
               differences
               ,
               which
               reach
               not
               to
               the
               soul
               ,
               nor
               can
               place
               any
               mequality
               between
               mindes
               ;
               it
               will
               be
               granted
               me
               ,
               that
               not
               the
               hot
               and
               cholerick
               ,
               but
               the
               cold
               and
               phlegmatick
               are
               the
               wisemen
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               say
               ▪
               likewise
               that
               it
               imports
               not
               of
               what
               colour
               ,
               or
               of
               what
               stuff
               a
               Pilots
               garment
               be
               made
               ,
               provided
               he
               understand
               the
               Card
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Windes
               and
               Stars
               ▪
               little
               more
               doth
               it
               import
               of
               what
               〈◊〉
               or
               Complexion
               the
               body
               is
               ,
               serving
               but
               for
               a
               garment
               to
               the
               soul
               with
               governs
               .
               The
               main
               importance
               is
               ,
               that
               this
               soul
               be
               well
               instructed
               and
               directed
               :
               and
               it
               is
               not
               from
               the
               bulk
               the
               instruction
               is
               formed
               :
               it
               is
               not
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               nerves
               which
               produces
               good
               Counsels
               If
               wit
               and
               prudence
               were
               so
               meanly
               de●●●ed
               ,
               the
               Law-makers
               and
               Wise
               men
               of
               Greece
               would
               have
               been
               Wrastlers
               .
               That
               ancient
               Senat
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               purest
               and
               most
               spiritual
               part
               of
               the
               Roman
               World
               ,
               would
               have
               been
               a
               company
               of
               Gladiators
               :
               and
               if
               now
               adayes
               the
               Ministers
               of
               State
               were
               to
               apply
               themselves
               to
               wrastling
               and
               running
               ,
               we
               must
               choose
               them
               amongst
               Smiths
               and
               Seamen
               .
               I
               here
               have
               been
               some
               weak
               and
               tender
               Princes
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               affairs
               of
               two
               Kingdoms
               seemed
               of
               no
               weight
               ;
               and
               who
               governed
               both
               on
               this
               side
               and
               
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               without
               quitting
               their
               Closets
               .
               Some
               strong
               and
               〈◊〉
               ones
               have
               been
               seen
               who
               bowed
               under
               the
               lightest
               ,
               and
               were
               disturbed
               with
               the
               most
               easy
               and
               gentle
               affairs
               .
               They
               might
               be
               excellent
               Wrasile●●
               ,
               but
               were
               most
               unfit
               to
               be
               Princes
               .
               They
               were
               composed
               of
               the
               Arms
               and
               Feet
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               could
               bear
               all
               its
               Office●●
               but
               they
               were
               not
               composed
               of
               the
               Head
               ;
               they
               had
               not
               the
               form
               ,
               not
               could
               perform
               the
               functions
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               then
               the
               vegitable
               part
               which
               forms
               great
               Princes
               .
               The
               good
               conduct
               proceeds
               not
               from
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Arms
               ,
               not
               from
               the
               well
               closing
               of
               the
               Shoulders
               :
               the
               Stern
               is
               handled
               otherwise
               then
               the
               Oa●
               ,
               and
               other
               forces
               and
               hands
               are
               required
               for
               the
               Scepter
               ,
               then
               the
               Hatchet
               .
               Women
               as
               well
               as
               Men
               may
               have
               these
               hands
               and
               forces
               .
               Prudence
               and
               Magnanimity
               which
               are
               the
               two
               principal
               instruments
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               appertain
               to
               both
               sexes
               .
               There
               is
               as
               much
               discourse
               concerning
               the
               sight
               and
               courage
               of
               the
               Female
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               Male
               Eagles
               .
               The
               heart
               of
               a
               ●●onesse
               is
               as
               great
               as
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Lion.
               And
               the
               female
               Palm
               as
               well
               as
               the
               male
               ,
               serves
               to
               make
               Crowns
               ,
               and
               support
               Trophies
               .
            
             
               Women
               are
               accused
               of
               excesse
               ,
               inconstancy
               ,
               and
               weaknesse
               :
               and
               notorious
               examples
               of
               them
               are
               alleadged
               which
               cannot
               be
               disavowed
               .
               But
               surely
               〈◊〉
               proceed
               from
               persons
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               sexes
               :
               and
               if
               we
               abandon
               reason
               ,
               to
               act
               by
               producing
               presidents
               and
               memorials
               ,
               I
               fear
               very
               much
               that
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               bad
               Princes
               will
               be
               found
               more
               ample
               ,
               and
               their
               actions
               more
               dark
               and
               staind
               with
               blood
               ,
               then
               those
               of
               bad
               Princesses
               .
               Let
               us
               speak
               freely
               ,
               our
               Abab
               was
               little
               better
               then
               their
               Jevab●l
               ,
               not
               our
               Manasses
               then
               their
               Athalia
               ,
               our
               Tiberius
               and
               Caligula
               were
               not
               better
               then
               their
               Cleopatra
               and
               Messaline
               ;
               and
               three
               or
               four
               hours
               of
               〈◊〉
               reign
               proved
               more
               fatal
               to
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               then
               the
               whole
               life
               of
               his
               Mother
               Agrippina
               ,
               if
               we
               except
               the
               night
               of
               his
               conception
               ,
               and
               the
               day
               which
               brought
               him
               forth
               .
            
             
               Women
               cannot
               only
               reproach
               us
               with
               the
               Monsters
               of
               our
               sex
               which
               dishonoured
               Diadems
               and
               sullyed
               Sceptres
               ;
               but
               may
               also
               alleadg
               the
               Vertues
               and
               Graces
               of
               their
               own
               ;
               which
               bore
               them
               with
               Dignity
               and
               managed
               them
               with
               addresse
               .
               And
               not
               to
               introduce
               Amazons
               and
               others
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Fables
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               imaginary
               spaces
               of
               History
               :
               Zenobia
               conserv'd
               the
               conquests
               of
               her
               husband
               Odenatus
               ,
               and
               stoutly
               upheld
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               Pulcheria
               governed
               under
               Theodocius
               and
               Marcian
               ,
               and
               had
               Vertue
               enough
               to
               supply
               the
               duties
               of
               two
               Emperours
               ,
               and
               to
               contribute
               unto
               the
               happinesse
               of
               two
               Reigns
               .
               The
               Regency
               of
               Bl●●ch
               was
               more
               fortunate
               to
               France
               ,
               then
               all
               the
               lives
               of
               its
               slothful
               Kings
               .
               But
               it
               is
               not
               needful
               to
               look
               so
               far
               back
               into
               History
               to
               finde
               women
               ,
               who
               have
               governed
               with
               wisdom
               and
               courage
               .
               Some
               of
               them
               may
               be
               found
               there
               ,
               whose
               memory
               is
               very
               fresh
               ,
               and
               who
               but
               lately
               appeared
               upon
               the
               stage
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               
                 Isabel
                 Infanta
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Arch
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 the
                 Low-Countreys
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Hear
                 daily
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 as
                 of
                 Hawks
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Females
                 are
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 Males
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 the
                 saying
                 is
                 biting
                 and
                 over
                 sharp
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 would
                 savour
                 much
                 more
                 of
                 Civility
                 to
                 say
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 our
                 Authors
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 Queens
                 ,
                 and
                 Women
                 sit
                 for
                 commands
                 are
                 of
                 Spain
                 ;
                 as
                 great
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 valiant
                 Men
                 are
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 To
                 alledg
                 none
                 but
                 celebrious
                 and
                 remarkable
                 example
                 ,
                 Blanch
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 S.
                 
                   Lewis
                   ,
                   Isabel
                
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   Margarite
                
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 fift
                 ,
                 and
                 Isabel
                 her
                 Neece
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Philip
                 the
                 second
                 are
                 sufficiently
                 illustrious
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 credit
                 enough
                 to
                 defend
                 this
                 truth
                 .
                 And
                 their
                 bare
                 Names
                 without
                 other
                 discourse
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 invincible
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 soveraign
                 Authority
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 prove
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Princesses
                 of
                 Spain
                 understand
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 ruling
                 powerfully
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 Majestical
                 grace
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 manage
                 the
                 Scepter
                 with
                 address
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Crown
                 so
                 weighty
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 well
                 supported
                 on
                 their
                 Heads
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 reserve
                 the
                 two
                 〈◊〉
                 for
                 another
                 subject
                 ,
                 and
                 content
                 my self
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 touch
                 with
                 my
                 Pensil
                 upon
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 clean
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 sight
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 their
                 pictures
                 drawn
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 blood
                 with
                 their
                 spirit
                 in
                 our
                 good
                 Queen
                 their
                 Neece
                 .
              
               
                 Isabel
                 the
                 Intanta
                 of
                 Spain
                 and
                 Arch-Dutchesse
                 of
                 the
                 Low-Countreys
                 hath
                 thown
                 to
                 what
                 height
                 the
                 understanding
                 of
                 Women
                 may
                 advance
                 in
                 the
                 Science
                 of
                 well
                 governing
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 fortune
                 made
                 her
                 not
                 a
                 great
                 Queen
                 ,
                 yet
                 Vertue
                 made
                 her
                 a
                 Heroesse
                 ,
                 who
                 gives
                 place
                 in
                 nothing
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 make
                 the
                 greatest
                 noise
                 in
                 History
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 need
                 to
                 produce
                 Testimonies
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 cite
                 Books
                 and
                 Authors
                 .
                 Our
                 whole
                 Age
                 is
                 equally
                 knowing
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 this
                 wise
                 Princess
                 :
                 her
                 memory
                 is
                 publikely
                 honoured
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 Europe
                 :
                 nay
                 even
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 no
                 Friends
                 to
                 her
                 House
                 ,
                 had
                 for
                 her
                 the
                 Castilian
                 heart
                 and
                 the
                 Flemish
                 spirit
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 applauded
                 her
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 with
                 handsfree
                 from
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Spain
                 :
                 and
                 besides
                 she
                 is
                 daily
                 crowned
                 at
                 Paris
                 and
                 Leyden
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 at
                 Madrid
                 and
                 Bruxels
                 .
              
               
                 Her
                 vertues
                 were
                 no
                 shadowes
                 nor
                 parcels
                 of
                 vertues
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 solid
                 and
                 perfect
                 ones
                 :
                 vertues
                 for
                 every
                 use
                 and
                 of
                 every
                 form
                 :
                 and
                 Policie
                 is
                 acquainted
                 with
                 no
                 vertues
                 which
                 had
                 not
                 in
                 her
                 all
                 their
                 force
                 and
                 extent
                 .
                 Though
                 they
                 have
                 all
                 an
                 affinity
                 with
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 yet
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 resemblance
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 same
                 functions
                 in
                 the
                 civil
                 life
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 which
                 are
                 born
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 advances
                 and
                 graces
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 acquired
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 labour
                 and
                 study
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 which
                 are
                 
                 strong
                 and
                 vigorous
                 ,
                 fit
                 for
                 action
                 :
                 there
                 are
                 pleasing
                 and
                 polished
                 ones
                 which
                 serve
                 onely
                 for
                 shew
                 .
                 The
                 Infanta
                 possessed
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 most
                 imports
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 them
                 all
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 practise
                 them
                 with
                 splendor
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 born
                 with
                 this
                 graceful
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 natural
                 right
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 its
                 title
                 and
                 force
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 beautifull
                 persons
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 Soveraignty
                 is
                 a
                 powerful
                 and
                 very
                 useful
                 piece
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 managed
                 :
                 it
                 governs
                 by
                 the
                 bare
                 aspect
                 the
                 most
                 harsh
                 and
                 least
                 tractable
                 hearts
                 .
                 It
                 softens
                 the
                 hardest
                 commands
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 from
                 them
                 what
                 is
                 biting
                 and
                 vexatious
                 :
                 it
                 would
                 infuse
                 even
                 mildenesse
                 and
                 grace
                 into
                 Tyranny
                 .
                 Certainly
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 beauty
                 which
                 deliberates
                 ,
                 which
                 judgeth
                 ,
                 which
                 enacts
                 Laws
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Common
                 people
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 Laws
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 Animal
                 into
                 which
                 there
                 enters
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 then
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 obeyes
                 more
                 by
                 sense
                 then
                 reason
                 .
                 Likewise
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 that
                 this
                 flower
                 lasts
                 not
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 appears
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 :
                 but
                 saded
                 Roses
                 retain
                 full
                 a
                 good
                 odour
                 :
                 And
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 Infanta
                 kept
                 all
                 her
                 life
                 time
                 certain
                 remnants
                 beautiful
                 enough
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 first
                 flower
                 ;
                 these
                 very
                 remnants
                 were
                 supported
                 by
                 so
                 sweet
                 and
                 becoming
                 a
                 Majestie
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 accompanied
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 graces
                 and
                 civilities
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 other
                 flowers
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 season
                 were
                 mixed
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 body
                 could
                 well
                 distinguish
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 Youth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Intellect
                 is
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 guide
                 of
                 all
                 vertues
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 Minister
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 natural
                 Counseller
                 :
                 and
                 Policie
                 can
                 effect
                 nothing
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 enlightned
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Infanta's
                 understanding
                 was
                 ranked
                 amongst
                 the
                 most
                 elevated
                 and
                 capable
                 ones
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 suffice
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 and
                 duties
                 of
                 Government
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 no
                 affairs
                 so
                 vast
                 or
                 weighty
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 comprehend
                 and
                 manage
                 with
                 ease
                 :
                 there
                 were
                 none
                 so
                 obscure
                 which
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 inlighten
                 :
                 none
                 so
                 confused
                 which
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 .
                 Her
                 Counsellers
                 were
                 never
                 busied
                 to
                 finde
                 her
                 wayes
                 and
                 expedients
                 :
                 it
                 was
                 enough
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 approbation
                 to
                 those
                 she
                 furnished
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 :
                 and
                 she
                 never
                 furnished
                 any
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 advantagious
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 affairs
                 .
                 Besides
                 this
                 capacity
                 of
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 interiour
                 prudence
                 even
                 borne
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 used
                 great
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 diligence
                 to
                 study
                 the
                 capacity
                 of
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 dexterity
                 to
                 appropriate
                 to
                 her self
                 by
                 a
                 discreet
                 and
                 judicious
                 Do●●●●
                 ,
                 the
                 understanding
                 and
                 prudence
                 of
                 those
                 Ministers
                 that
                 assisted
                 her
                 .
                 This
                 Do●●lity
                 so
                 much
                 esteemed
                 by
                 Politicians
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 highly
                 preferred
                 before
                 an
                 opiniative
                 and
                 presumptuous
                 ability
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 her
                 as
                 an
                 universal
                 science
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 second
                 capacity
                 of
                 greater
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 lesse
                 subject
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 then
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 Thereby
                 the
                 being
                 yet
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 School
                 of
                 her
                 Father
                 King
                 Philip
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 she
                 replenished
                 her self
                 with
                 the
                 lights
                 and
                 science
                 of
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 the
                 ablest
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 science
                 of
                 Kings
                 .
                 Thereby
                 she
                 framed
                 an
                 abridgement
                 of
                 the
                 experience
                 and
                 great
                 age
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 applyed
                 it
                 to
                 her
                 own
                 
                 use
                 .
                 Thereby
                 remaining
                 single
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Flanders
                 after
                 the
                 Decease
                 of
                 the
                 Arch-Duke
                 Albertus
                 ,
                 she
                 made
                 the
                 understanding
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 de
                 
                   la
                   C●e●a
                
                 her
                 own
                 .
                 She
                 added
                 to
                 his
                 Prudence
                 that
                 of
                 Marquess
                 Spi●●la
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 President
                 Rosa
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 the
                 wise
                 principles
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Grandees
                 at
                 Court
                 were
                 inriched
                 ,
                 became
                 her
                 own
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 this
                 Capacity
                 did
                 not
                 consume
                 it self
                 in
                 vain
                 speculations
                 in
                 wandring
                 and
                 fruitlesse
                 Idea's
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 active
                 and
                 attempting
                 ,
                 bold
                 and
                 laborious
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 some
                 Princes
                 of
                 great
                 repute
                 ,
                 who
                 acted
                 lesse
                 Gallantly
                 and
                 with
                 lesse
                 vigour
                 then
                 this
                 Princess
                 .
                 The
                 pains
                 she
                 took
                 in
                 Audiences
                 is
                 incredible
                 :
                 the
                 never
                 made
                 affairs
                 wait
                 upon
                 her
                 :
                 never
                 was
                 her
                 Closet
                 or
                 minde
                 shut
                 to
                 them
                 ▪
                 never
                 did
                 the
                 accuse
                 them
                 of
                 importunity
                 ,
                 nor
                 complained
                 of
                 their
                 crowding
                 in
                 .
                 Likewise
                 she
                 never
                 remitted
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 her
                 Officers
                 :
                 she
                 was
                 as
                 jealous
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 inspired
                 them
                 with
                 understanding
                 and
                 conduct
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 her
                 hands
                 had
                 brought
                 happinesse
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 addresse
                 and
                 light
                 from
                 her
                 presence
                 .
                 Secretaries
                 were
                 to
                 her
                 rather
                 Officers
                 for
                 shew
                 ,
                 then
                 use
                 .
                 She
                 her self
                 finished
                 the
                 most
                 difficult
                 and
                 important
                 dispatches
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 needful
                 to
                 write
                 in
                 commanding
                 terms
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 maiestical
                 stile
                 ▪
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 civil
                 ,
                 and
                 obliging
                 expressions
                 ,
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 pay
                 with
                 borrowed
                 words
                 ,
                 or
                 hired
                 conceptions
                 ,
                 her
                 minde
                 furnished
                 her
                 abundantly
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 could
                 perswade
                 Soveraignly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 capable
                 of
                 gaining
                 hearts
                 ,
                 or
                 taking
                 them
                 by
                 force
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 she
                 was
                 resolved
                 for
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 Breeds
                 ,
                 which
                 served
                 so
                 long
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 and
                 spectacle
                 of
                 all
                 Europe
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 R●●bel
                 the
                 Idea
                 and
                 Masterpiece
                 of
                 the
                 military
                 Science
                 ,
                 she
                 wrote
                 with
                 her
                 own
                 hand
                 for
                 aid
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 her
                 Allies
                 ;
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Communities
                 of
                 the
                 Low-Countreys
                 for
                 Contributions
                 and
                 Convoyes
                 ;
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Commanders
                 of
                 her
                 Troops
                 to
                 issue
                 forth
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 out
                 Orders
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 chief
                 Engines
                 of
                 this
                 famous
                 Enterprise
                 received
                 from
                 her
                 mouth
                 ,
                 from
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 presence
                 ,
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 Authority
                 which
                 infused
                 vigour
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 act
                 with
                 successe
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 wanted
                 not
                 even
                 courage
                 and
                 addresse
                 in
                 military
                 affairs
                 :
                 but
                 her
                 courage
                 was
                 bound
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 military
                 addresse
                 restrained
                 .
                 And
                 had
                 she
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 famous
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 very
                 exemplar
                 amongst
                 modest
                 and
                 pious
                 women
                 she
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 amongst
                 the
                 valiant
                 and
                 Heroick
                 .
                 It
                 not
                 suiting
                 with
                 her
                 condition
                 to
                 sight
                 with
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 she
                 sought
                 with
                 manly
                 counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 bold
                 resolutions
                 .
                 She
                 imployed
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 countenance
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 permitted
                 her
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Arm.
                 She
                 marched
                 confidently
                 even
                 into
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 expected
                 it
                 sometimes
                 with
                 a
                 steady
                 pace
                 ,
                 though
                 only
                 armed
                 with
                 the
                 stability
                 of
                 her
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 her
                 looks
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 have
                 written
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 wars
                 in
                 
                 Fl●nders
                 sa●
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 the
                 battel
                 of
                 Newport
                 she
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 general
                 Randezvous
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 before
                 Bruges
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 went
                 from
                 one
                 company
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 animating
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 with
                 the
                 fire
                 which
                 issued
                 forth
                 of
                 her
                 eyes
                 and
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 money
                 the
                 scattered
                 abroad
                 with
                 her
                 hands
                 .
                 They
                 adde
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 S●ege
                 of
                 Oste●d
                 she
                 visited
                 their
                 Quarters
                 on
                 horseback
                 :
                 she
                 encou●aged
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 them
                 to
                 fight
                 fortified
                 with
                 presents
                 and
                 promises
                 :
                 she
                 ordered
                 the
                 batteries
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 her self
                 levelled
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 manifest
                 thereby
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 use
                 this
                 saying
                 of
                 the
                 Poet
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Goddesses
                 can
                 thunder
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Gods
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 like
                 them
                 their
                 Arcenals
                 and
                 Thunderbolts
                 .
                 Certainly
                 if
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 military
                 sweat
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Consuls
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 hands
                 which
                 tasted
                 of
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 they
                 cultivated
                 a
                 stately
                 secundity
                 mixed
                 with
                 glory
                 ;
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 the
                 Canons
                 levelled
                 by
                 this
                 I
                 rincesse
                 ,
                 received
                 from
                 her
                 eyes
                 and
                 courage
                 a
                 second
                 fire
                 which
                 gave
                 spirit
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 redoubled
                 its
                 force
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 her
                 most
                 usual
                 dutie
                 in
                 her
                 Armies
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 breaches
                 and
                 ruine
                 walls
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 wholsome
                 and
                 charitable
                 duty
                 :
                 a
                 duty
                 of
                 P●ety
                 and
                 mercy
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 duty
                 contributed
                 to
                 victory
                 :
                 this
                 mercie
                 assisted
                 to
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Towns
                 and
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 battels
                 .
                 Knowing
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 enemies
                 more
                 formidable
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 against
                 whom
                 men
                 arm
                 and
                 intrench
                 themselves
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Canon
                 composed
                 of
                 Iron
                 and
                 Fire
                 is
                 lesse
                 destructive
                 to
                 Armies
                 ,
                 then
                 necessities
                 and
                 maladies
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 a
                 particular
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 infirme
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 she
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 liberally
                 and
                 abundantly
                 furnished
                 with
                 necessaries
                 .
                 She
                 disposed
                 of
                 her
                 Jewels
                 and
                 moneys
                 laid
                 up
                 for
                 her
                 trifling
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 them
                 Drugs
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 lost
                 hours
                 ,
                 which
                 another
                 would
                 have
                 imployed
                 at
                 play
                 ,
                 and
                 recreative
                 walks
                 ,
                 she
                 imployed
                 in
                 furnishing
                 them
                 with
                 pla●●ters
                 and
                 making
                 swath-bands
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 wounded
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 told
                 of
                 some
                 Princes
                 who
                 tore
                 their
                 shirts
                 to
                 binde
                 up
                 their
                 Souldiers
                 wounds
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 that
                 Person
                 who
                 once
                 made
                 his
                 Diadem
                 serve
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 use
                 .
                 But
                 concerning
                 this
                 matter
                 I
                 have
                 learnt
                 nothing
                 ,
                 nor
                 read
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Antiquity
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 very
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 if
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 Charity
                 of
                 the
                 Infanta
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 credible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 those
                 Remedies
                 was
                 no
                 ways
                 weakned
                 by
                 this
                 Charity
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 the
                 Plaisters
                 and
                 Swath-bands
                 ,
                 which
                 passed
                 through
                 so
                 pure
                 and
                 beneficial
                 hands
                 ,
                 preserved
                 more
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 then
                 Casks
                 and
                 Curresses
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 I
                 call
                 to
                 minde
                 that
                 couragious
                 Victorius
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Camps
                 and
                 Armies
                 .
                 This
                 name
                 indeed
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 of
                 higher
                 value
                 then
                 the
                 Statues
                 and
                 Triumphs
                 of
                 many
                 Emperours
                 :
                 but
                 of
                 what
                 esteem
                 soever
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 Infanta
                 deserved
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 better
                 title
                 then
                 Victorius
                 :
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 her
                 Armies
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 the
                 Preserver
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 her
                 charitable
                 acts
                 made
                 them
                 subsist
                 ,
                 her
                 presence
                 and
                 Piety
                 made
                 them
                 overcome
                 .
              
               
               
                 To
                 these
                 imployment
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 we
                 must
                 joyn
                 the
                 inclination
                 and
                 dexterity
                 she
                 had
                 in
                 that
                 innocent
                 war
                 and
                 pastime
                 which
                 is
                 used
                 in
                 Woods
                 ,
                 without
                 effusion
                 of
                 human
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 leaving
                 Widows
                 and
                 Orphans
                 .
                 She
                 there
                 gave
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 freedom
                 to
                 her
                 modesty
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 its
                 bounds
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 enlarged
                 :
                 we
                 know
                 likewise
                 that
                 she
                 there
                 performed
                 all
                 that
                 a
                 most
                 couragious
                 and
                 dexterous
                 person
                 could
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 delighted
                 in
                 a
                 danger
                 wherein
                 she
                 might
                 be
                 humanly
                 valiant
                 ,
                 and
                 overcome
                 without
                 doing
                 hurt
                 ;
                 she
                 was
                 seen
                 to
                 encounter
                 chafed
                 Wilde-boats
                 with
                 a
                 javelin
                 in
                 her
                 hand
                 ;
                 And
                 to
                 shew
                 in
                 this
                 single
                 sport
                 a●
                 serious
                 a
                 valour
                 and
                 as
                 true
                 courage
                 as
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 requisite
                 on
                 a
                 breach
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 set
                 Battel
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 haughty
                 capacity
                 and
                 a
                 swelling
                 Pride
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 savage
                 Courage
                 and
                 a
                 magnanimity
                 which
                 would
                 fain
                 strike
                 a
                 terrour
                 into
                 others
                 .
                 This
                 alliance
                 of
                 vices
                 with
                 vertues
                 was
                 not
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 Infanta
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 both
                 modest
                 and
                 capable
                 :
                 she
                 was
                 humble
                 and
                 prudent
                 :
                 and
                 her
                 magnanimity
                 though
                 high
                 and
                 couragious
                 was
                 yet
                 sweetned
                 by
                 a
                 goodnesse
                 victorious
                 without
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 conquering
                 without
                 violence
                 ,
                 which
                 gained
                 her
                 more
                 hearts
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 Spain
                 could
                 overcome
                 .
                 This
                 goodness
                 did
                 onely
                 acquire
                 her
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 her
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 gained
                 her
                 Subjects
                 where
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 Jurisdiction
                 :
                 It
                 entertained
                 her
                 servants
                 without
                 Pensions
                 or
                 Wages
                 .
                 It
                 made
                 her
                 Dominion
                 of
                 a
                 larger
                 extent
                 then
                 her
                 own
                 Country
                 .
                 It
                 made
                 her
                 reign
                 of
                 a
                 longer
                 durance
                 then
                 her
                 life
                 .
                 Besides
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 universal
                 goodnesse
                 for
                 all
                 uses
                 :
                 a
                 goodnesse
                 without
                 delay
                 or
                 resence
                 :
                 at
                 all
                 howers
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 proportions
                 :
                 a
                 spring
                 of
                 goodnesse
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 exhausted
                 by
                 any
                 effusion
                 :
                 a
                 goodnesse
                 ingenious
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 seasonably
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ▪
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 grace
                 and
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 wonderfull
                 that
                 this
                 awful
                 Princess
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 her
                 pleasure
                 gives
                 limits
                 to
                 Fortune
                 and
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 extinguishes
                 the
                 most
                 enflamed
                 Passions
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 wonderfull
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 death
                 it self
                 could
                 not
                 suspend
                 the
                 inclination
                 she
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 breach
                 of
                 her
                 life
                 was
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 effusion
                 of
                 good
                 deeds
                 .
                 She
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 last
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 soul
                 strengthned
                 with
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 prepared
                 by
                 extream
                 unction
                 ,
                 expected
                 only
                 the
                 moment
                 of
                 expiring
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 remembred
                 that
                 many
                 petitions
                 were
                 remaining
                 in
                 her
                 Cabinet
                 unanswered
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 petitions
                 of
                 the
                 afflicted
                 and
                 miserable
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 apparently
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 never
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 misery
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 drew
                 them
                 not
                 forth
                 before
                 the
                 alteration
                 which
                 her
                 death
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 produce
                 in
                 affairs
                 :
                 she
                 gave
                 order
                 that
                 these
                 petitions
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 causing
                 her
                 head
                 and
                 hand
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 up
                 ,
                 she
                 imployed
                 all
                 that
                 remained
                 of
                 her
                 sight
                 and
                 motion
                 to
                 signe
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 manner
                 she
                 was
                 able
                 .
                 Surely
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 die
                 more
                 gloriously
                 ,
                 nor
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 noble
                 and
                 natural
                 essusion
                 of
                 goodness
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 makes
                 me
                 remember
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 which
                 still
                 enlightens
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 good
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Eclipse
                 .
                 Thereby
                 
                 she
                 supports
                 whole
                 houses
                 which
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 sall
                 :
                 she
                 raiseth
                 up
                 some
                 which
                 were
                 already
                 fallen
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 last
                 trembling
                 of
                 her
                 head
                 supported
                 Communities
                 and
                 wrought
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 many
                 Families
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 of
                 reigning
                 charitably
                 ,
                 and
                 exercising
                 a
                 most
                 benigne
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 pardons
                 and
                 grant
                 favours
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 arms
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 way
                 of
                 dying
                 Royally
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 an
                 Heroick
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 rise
                 up
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bed
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 save
                 Families
                 from
                 shipwrack
                 which
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 perish
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 employ
                 the
                 last
                 breath
                 of
                 her
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 miserable
                 revive
                 ▪
                 to
                 restore
                 them
                 hope
                 ,
                 goods
                 ,
                 repose
                 ,
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 rendring
                 up
                 her
                 soul.
                 Surely
                 those
                 ancient
                 Heroes
                 who
                 took
                 a
                 vanity
                 to
                 die
                 standing
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 bodies
                 upright
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 souls
                 elevated
                 never
                 died
                 so
                 nobly
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 posture
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 Prince
                 ,
                 the
                 delight
                 of
                 Mankinde
                 ,
                 who
                 reckoned
                 amongst
                 his
                 acquisitions
                 the
                 goods
                 he
                 had
                 bestowed
                 ,
                 and
                 counted
                 amongst
                 his
                 losses
                 all
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 remaining
                 ,
                 how
                 thristy
                 a
                 manager
                 soever
                 he
                 were
                 of
                 favours
                 and
                 benefits
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 never
                 arrived
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 as
                 to
                 oblige
                 by
                 his
                 last
                 breath
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 motion
                 of
                 his
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 forced
                 favours
                 and
                 constrained
                 benefits
                 ,
                 which
                 fall
                 but
                 by
                 drops
                 :
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 which
                 carry
                 with
                 them
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 stings
                 of
                 repulses
                 and
                 ●ll
                 Language
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 onely
                 to
                 distaste
                 those
                 that
                 receive
                 them
                 .
                 Nothing
                 of
                 this
                 Nature
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Infanta
                 .
                 Her
                 favours
                 were
                 without
                 delay
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 prevented
                 the
                 asking
                 :
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 thorns
                 :
                 and
                 her
                 benefits
                 resembled
                 gold
                 which
                 should
                 grow
                 without
                 earth
                 and
                 ordure
                 :
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 great
                 value
                 and
                 solidity
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 had
                 besides
                 much
                 lustre
                 ;
                 they
                 surprized
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 dazled
                 the
                 sight
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Grace
                 of
                 doing
                 good
                 was
                 the
                 particular
                 character
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 proper
                 Beauty
                 and
                 Mark
                 of
                 the
                 Infanta
                 .
                 All
                 her
                 actions
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 her
                 most
                 serious
                 and
                 vigorous
                 actions
                 were
                 imbued
                 therewith
                 :
                 her
                 piety
                 it self
                 had
                 taken
                 a
                 tincture
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 her
                 vertue
                 were
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 and
                 ●reest
                 from
                 ostentation
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 never
                 did
                 any
                 thing
                 fiercely
                 and
                 with
                 shagrin
                 :
                 she
                 acted
                 nothing
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 gallant
                 and
                 civill
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 done
                 with
                 reflection
                 and
                 study
                 ,
                 which
                 relished
                 not
                 of
                 quaintnes●e
                 and
                 magnificence
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 her
                 seventies
                 did
                 not
                 distaste
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 her
                 very
                 rigours
                 were
                 obliging
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 it
                 is
                 related
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 Knight
                 less
                 wounded
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 then
                 head
                 ,
                 having
                 entertained
                 her
                 with
                 some
                 discourses
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 there
                 entred
                 fire
                 and
                 adoration
                 ,
                 the
                 wise
                 Princesse
                 who
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 something
                 of
                 Eudimien
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 in
                 this
                 man
                 ,
                 had
                 more
                 pity
                 then
                 anger
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 free
                 her self
                 dexterously
                 from
                 his
                 importunities
                 procured
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 Father
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 an
                 honourable
                 employment
                 attended
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Revenue
                 which
                 carried
                 him
                 far
                 enough
                 off
                 from
                 Spain
                 .
                 Thereby
                 she
                 satisfied
                 Vertue
                 without
                 exaspirating
                 the
                 Graces
                 ,
                 and
                 proved
                 at
                 once
                 so
                 
                 rigorous
                 and
                 indulgent
                 to
                 this
                 melancholly
                 person
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 one
                 stroke
                 she
                 punished
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 Fortune
                 .
              
               
                 Above
                 all
                 ,
                 this
                 goodness
                 of
                 the
                 Infanta
                 appeared
                 admirable
                 in
                 supporting
                 ruined
                 Powers
                 ,
                 in
                 comforting
                 great
                 wounded
                 Fortunes
                 in
                 conserving
                 the
                 Lustre
                 and
                 Dignity
                 of
                 eclipsed
                 Planets
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Houses
                 and
                 Courses
                 .
                 To
                 perform
                 the
                 like
                 acts
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 another
                 sort
                 of
                 charity
                 is
                 required
                 then
                 is
                 practised
                 in
                 Hospitals
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 an
                 ulcerated
                 Prince
                 demands
                 other
                 lenitives
                 then
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 a
                 broken
                 Leg
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 Arm
                 cut
                 off
                 .
                 The
                 Infanta
                 did
                 sundry
                 times
                 such
                 good
                 deeds
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 charities
                 have
                 ascended
                 even
                 to
                 crowned
                 Heads
                 .
                 Princes
                 flying
                 to
                 her
                 for
                 protection
                 ,
                 and
                 decayed
                 Princesses
                 found
                 with
                 her
                 their
                 House
                 and
                 Rank
                 .
                 They
                 found
                 there
                 preparatives
                 and
                 remedies
                 for
                 their
                 wounds
                 ,
                 even
                 pretious
                 preparatives
                 ,
                 and
                 agreable
                 and
                 perfumed
                 remedies
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Hand
                 it self
                 which
                 touched
                 them
                 was
                 so
                 skilful
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 charm
                 their
                 anguish
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 seeling
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 the
                 very
                 remembrance
                 of
                 their
                 falls
                 .
              
               
                 Authority
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 Princes
                 a
                 Crown
                 without
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 character
                 of
                 invisible
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 a
                 vertue
                 that
                 acts
                 without
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 procures
                 them
                 obedience
                 without
                 force
                 or
                 violence
                 :
                 This
                 Authority
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 formed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 esteem
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 was
                 soveraign
                 in
                 the
                 Infanta
                 ,
                 and
                 alone
                 affected
                 more
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 Engines
                 of
                 Spain
                 assisted
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Mines
                 of
                 the
                 Indies
                 could
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 She
                 neither
                 wanted
                 Armies
                 nor
                 Cittadels
                 to
                 support
                 her
                 Commands
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 she
                 did
                 with
                 two
                 words
                 ,
                 another
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 with
                 four
                 Cittadels
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Armies
                 .
                 Her
                 Subjects
                 obeyed
                 her
                 intentions
                 ,
                 what
                 marks
                 soever
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 mouth
                 soever
                 they
                 were
                 declared
                 .
                 Even
                 strangers
                 and
                 enemies
                 honoured
                 her
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 submissions
                 of
                 respects
                 ,
                 and
                 compla●●ncies
                 of
                 esteem
                 ;
                 even
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 respected
                 the
                 Kings
                 Authority
                 before
                 the
                 Barriers
                 of
                 the
                 L●●●re
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Royal
                 Pallace
                 yielded
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Infanta
                 even
                 upon
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 her
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 scruple
                 to
                 sight
                 threescore
                 leagues
                 from
                 Bruxel●
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 these
                 vertues
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 war
                 which
                 became
                 familiar
                 and
                 domestick
                 to
                 the
                 Infanta
                 ,
                 which
                 assisted
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 Closet
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 another
                 superiour
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 higher
                 discent
                 .
                 I
                 speak
                 of
                 Religion
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Tutresse
                 of
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Superintendent
                 of
                 Policie
                 .
                 That
                 truly
                 was
                 the
                 predominant
                 vertue
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Princesse
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 superstitious
                 and
                 timerous
                 Religion
                 ,
                 a
                 Religion
                 of
                 scruples
                 and
                 apish
                 faces
                 ;
                 much
                 lesse
                 was
                 it
                 of
                 those
                 artificial
                 and
                 painted
                 ones
                 ,
                 which
                 compose
                 and
                 fit
                 themselves
                 for
                 shew
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 studied
                 looks
                 ,
                 and
                 tears
                 of
                 reserve
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 which
                 deride
                 in
                 private
                 the
                 masked
                 part
                 they
                 act
                 in
                 Churches
                 .
                 The
                 Infanta
                 was
                 solidly
                 religious
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 with
                 vigour
                 of
                 spirit
                 :
                 she
                 was
                 humble
                 and
                 submissive
                 to
                 God
                 without
                 dejection
                 :
                 she
                 dr●aded
                 him
                 with
                 that
                 respectful
                 fear
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 wise
                 and
                 constant
                 .
                 Noblenesse
                 and
                 Dignity
                 were
                 to
                 her
                 so
                 inherent
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 entred
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 against
                 her
                 will
                 into
                 all
                 her
                 good
                 works
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 her
                 least
                 devotions
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 tincture
                 of
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 thing
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 what
                 which
                 had
                 a
                 touch
                 of
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 her
                 birth
                 .
                 And
                 surely
                 to
                 speak
                 my
                 thoughts
                 of
                 it
                 ▪
                 Great
                 men
                 are
                 not
                 permitted
                 to
                 be
                 lesse
                 devout
                 then
                 mean
                 persons
                 :
                 and
                 crowned
                 heads
                 owe
                 no
                 lesse
                 subjection
                 to
                 God
                 then
                 others
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 devotion
                 of
                 Great
                 ones
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 magnificent
                 and
                 resplendent
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 inferiour
                 persons
                 :
                 And
                 crowned
                 heads
                 even
                 in
                 their
                 submissions
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 humble
                 themselves
                 have
                 a
                 lustre
                 and
                 motion
                 of
                 dignitie
                 which
                 others
                 want
                 .
                 The
                 fire
                 of
                 the
                 mountains
                 which
                 God
                 himself
                 hath
                 touched
                 is
                 another
                 kinde
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 enkindled
                 with
                 the
                 sat
                 and
                 moisture
                 of
                 the
                 valleyes
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 majestical
                 submission
                 of
                 the
                 ●alm
                 ,
                 bowing
                 under
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 its
                 fruits
                 ,
                 renders
                 far
                 more
                 honour
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 lightness
                 of
                 a
                 reed
                 under
                 the
                 first
                 winde
                 which
                 〈◊〉
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 and
                 dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Infanta
                 assisted
                 her
                 piety
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 their
                 place
                 and
                 share
                 in
                 all
                 her
                 devotions
                 :
                 so
                 her
                 piety
                 entred
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 greatnesse
                 and
                 dignity
                 which
                 related
                 either
                 to
                 her
                 quality
                 or
                 office
                 .
                 It
                 had
                 the
                 first
                 rank
                 and
                 principal
                 Authority
                 in
                 her
                 Counsel
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 her
                 enterprises
                 ;
                 It
                 gave
                 them
                 the
                 platforms
                 and
                 designes
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 ,
                 both
                 within
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 Dominions
                 :
                 And
                 what
                 proposition
                 soever
                 was
                 made
                 either
                 for
                 Peace
                 or
                 War
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 alwayes
                 the
                 first
                 heard
                 .
                 This
                 Piety
                 had
                 likewise
                 its
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 liberalities
                 and
                 profusions
                 of
                 the
                 Infanta
                 ,
                 and
                 dispensed
                 them
                 so
                 Christianly
                 and
                 with
                 so
                 general
                 a
                 Charity
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 overflowed
                 even
                 into
                 the
                 ●ouses
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 Churches
                 and
                 Hospitals
                 became
                 the
                 festival
                 recreations
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 ▪
                 Citizens
                 did
                 not
                 fast
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 ch●●●
                 of
                 Courtiers
                 :
                 And
                 mercy
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 magnificence
                 did
                 honour
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 .
                 Even
                 divertisements
                 and
                 pastimes
                 were
                 practised
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 this
                 piety
                 proper
                 for
                 all
                 uses
                 :
                 It
                 brought
                 thither
                 order
                 and
                 discipline
                 :
                 It
                 took
                 from
                 them
                 even
                 the
                 indecency
                 of
                 gesture
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 immodesty
                 of
                 discourse
                 :
                 It
                 only
                 left
                 them
                 a
                 serious
                 and
                 regular
                 gallantry
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 pure
                 and
                 spotlesse
                 joy
                 .
                 Affairs
                 were
                 also
                 blessed
                 and
                 prosperous
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 so
                 religious
                 a
                 Princesse
                 .
                 Flanders
                 was
                 never
                 more
                 happy
                 then
                 in
                 her
                 time
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 very
                 evident
                 since
                 her
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 war
                 and
                 ill
                 fortune
                 bore
                 her
                 respect
                 while
                 she
                 lived
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 vertues
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Princesse
                 detain
                 us
                 too
                 long
                 :
                 behold
                 more
                 matter
                 then
                 is
                 requisite
                 to
                 crown
                 her
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 make
                 the
                 draught
                 which
                 we
                 promised
                 of
                 her
                 Aunt
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Parma
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 examine
                 whether
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 matter
                 enough
                 to
                 compose
                 a
                 fair
                 crown
                 to
                 her
                 memory
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Margarite
                 of
                 Austria
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Parma
                 and
                 Governesse
                 of
                 the
                 Low-Countreys
                 .
              
               
                 MARGARITE
                 of
                 Austria
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Parma
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 placed
                 with
                 the
                 Infanta
                 Isabel
                 her
                 Neece
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 as
                 an
                 advantagious
                 and
                 modern
                 proof
                 for
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Women
                 .
                 She
                 had
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 and
                 addresse
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 Fift
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 of
                 that
                 spirit
                 of
                 government
                 and
                 authority
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 politick
                 addresse
                 which
                 did
                 more
                 mischief
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 forces
                 and
                 machinations
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 united
                 and
                 combined
                 against
                 her
                 .
                 She
                 being
                 sprightly
                 and
                 already
                 capable
                 by
                 her
                 birth
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 polish
                 her self
                 by
                 practise
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 adde
                 to
                 so
                 excellent
                 a
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 rare
                 and
                 valuable
                 matter
                 ,
                 perfect
                 habits
                 ,
                 and
                 exquisite
                 and
                 accomplished
                 comportments
                 .
                 She
                 received
                 the
                 first
                 strokes
                 of
                 these
                 habits
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 where
                 adversity
                 furnished
                 her
                 all
                 it
                 could
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 impressions
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 exact
                 and
                 fairest
                 forms
                 .
                 A
                 second
                 marriage
                 having
                 caused
                 her
                 to
                 passe
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Fer●ese
                 ,
                 the
                 discipline
                 and
                 cares
                 of
                 Paul
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 the
                 ablest
                 person
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Science
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 compleated
                 in
                 her
                 minde
                 the
                 rough
                 draught
                 she
                 had
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 School
                 of
                 the
                 Medicean
                 Family
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 while
                 after
                 she
                 was
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Low-Countreyes
                 by
                 Philip
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 less
                 regard
                 in
                 this
                 choice
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 memory
                 of
                 Charles
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 his
                 proper
                 interest
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 conservation
                 of
                 his
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 seventeen
                 Provinces
                 .
                 They
                 remained
                 yet
                 all
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 obedience
                 when
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Parma
                 arrived
                 there
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 then
                 no
                 speech
                 of
                 Factions
                 or
                 States
                 ,
                 Guex
                 or
                 Hereticks
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 calm
                 lasted
                 not
                 long
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Heresies
                 of
                 Germany
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 crept
                 into
                 those
                 Provinces
                 quickly
                 drew
                 thither
                 Rebellion
                 after
                 the
                 dissention
                 .
                 This
                 alteration
                 of
                 time
                 gave
                 work
                 enough
                 to
                 the
                 Governess
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 glorious
                 work
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 reputation
                 ,
                 wherein
                 she
                 had
                 Kings
                 for
                 her
                 Encouragers
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 looked
                 on
                 by
                 all
                 Europe
                 with
                 astonishment
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 likewise
                 to
                 the
                 wise
                 and
                 speculative
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 a
                 wonderful
                 spectacle
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 woman
                 wrastle
                 alone
                 against
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 dangerous
                 a
                 storm
                 .
                 Yet
                 she
                 got
                 the
                 upper
                 hand
                 at
                 last
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 nine
                 yeers
                 of
                 agitation
                 ,
                 she
                 brought
                 back
                 the
                 vessel
                 into
                 the
                 Haven
                 in
                 despite
                 of
                 the
                 windes
                 and
                 tides
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 forced
                 it
                 out
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 to
                 wrastle
                 alone
                 against
                 the
                 storm
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Councel
                 it self
                 had
                 begun
                 the
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ministers
                 hired
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 vessel
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 split
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 waves
                 .
              
               
                 Grau●●lle
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Arra●
                 ,
                 whom
                 King
                 Philip
                 had
                 assigned
                 to
                 the
                 Governe●s
                 for
                 an
                 honourable
                 Spye
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Pedagogue
                 raised
                 to
                 the
                 degree
                 of
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 gave
                 her
                 more
                 jealousie
                 and
                 distrust
                 then
                 good
                 advice
                 ,
                 and
                 proved
                 rather
                 obstructive
                 ,
                 then
                 assistant
                 to
                 her
                 .
                 His
                 
                 Corrivals
                 and
                 Enemies
                 accused
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 ill
                 had
                 hapned
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 stood
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 suspected
                 him
                 for
                 raising
                 a
                 tumult
                 in
                 the
                 vessel
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 stern
                 might
                 be
                 wholly
                 left
                 to
                 himself
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 .
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 I●●mond
                 and
                 H●rn
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 of
                 Berg
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 D●tch
                 Lords
                 ,
                 being
                 all
                 declared
                 enemies
                 against
                 Granville
                 ,
                 and
                 secret
                 Corrivals
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 all
                 suspected
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 ill
                 affected
                 to
                 the
                 Domination
                 of
                 strangers
                 ,
                 they
                 brought
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 Councel
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 contradiction
                 and
                 confusion
                 ;
                 nothing
                 but
                 interested
                 and
                 partial
                 opinions
                 ,
                 nothing
                 but
                 hidden
                 conspiracies
                 and
                 open
                 animosities
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 means
                 they
                 more
                 imbroyled
                 then
                 assisted
                 the
                 Governess
                 and
                 not
                 daring
                 either
                 to
                 reject
                 or
                 take
                 their
                 advice
                 ,
                 she
                 might
                 be
                 truly
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 abandoned
                 amongst
                 all
                 these
                 guides
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 either
                 ●uspected
                 or
                 disloyal
                 ▪
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 equally
                 dangerous
                 either
                 to
                 leave
                 or
                 follow
                 them
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 she
                 forcibly
                 overcame
                 all
                 these
                 difficulties
                 .
                 she
                 de●te●ously
                 loosned
                 her self
                 from
                 these
                 incombrances
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 di●erted
                 and
                 discovered
                 conspiracies
                 ▪
                 after
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 and
                 chastised
                 ●●ditions
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 revolt
                 of
                 Towns
                 reduced
                 to
                 obedience
                 ,
                 she
                 chased
                 away
                 Rebellion
                 and
                 Heresie
                 out
                 of
                 Flanders
                 :
                 she
                 sweetly
                 and
                 de●●erously
                 tyed
                 up
                 again
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 which
                 gaped
                 after
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 already
                 broken
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 his
                 chain
                 .
                 The
                 States
                 of
                 Holland
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 at
                 present
                 but
                 a
                 Republick
                 in
                 Idea
                 ;
                 and
                 Leyden
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 〈…〉
                 to
                 Spain
                 as
                 to
                 Bruxels
                 ,
                 if
                 King
                 Philip
                 had
                 left
                 for
                 a
                 longer
                 time
                 the
                 Government
                 unto
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 
                   Parma
                   .
                   Ruy
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 〈◊〉
                 were
                 indeed
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 :
                 Likewise
                 none
                 but
                 indulgent
                 and
                 popular
                 Ministers
                 were
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 that
                 clemency
                 is
                 more
                 persuasive
                 ,
                 and
                 make●
                 it
                 〈◊〉
                 better
                 obeyed
                 then
                 severity
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 Spinosa
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Al●a
                 carrying
                 it
                 against
                 their
                 opinions
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 concluded
                 upon
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 rigour
                 and
                 force
                 .
                 The
                 duke
                 of
                 Al●a
                 .
                 being
                 sent
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 opened
                 afresh
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 those
                 wounds
                 ,
                 which
                 lenitives
                 had
                 closed
                 up
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 dextent●
                 and
                 mildeness
                 of
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 obliging
                 woman
                 had
                 re-established
                 ,
                 was
                 ●●●ned
                 by
                 the
                 violence●
                 of
                 a
                 bloody
                 and
                 rigorous
                 Minister
                 of
                 State.
                 Philip
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 this
                 errour
                 resolved
                 to
                 send
                 back
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 into
                 ●lande●●
                 ,
                 which
                 very
                 earnestly
                 demanded
                 her
                 ,
                 believing
                 that
                 its
                 cure
                 could
                 come
                 from
                 no
                 other
                 hand
                 then
                 hers
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 desired
                 it
                 too
                 late
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 season
                 God
                 thought
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 laboured
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 sufficiently
                 overcome
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 called
                 her
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 repose
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 crowns
                 she
                 had
                 merited
                 .
                 The
                 Flemings
                 being
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 to
                 have
                 her
                 Person
                 ,
                 conserved
                 her
                 Memory
                 :
                 They
                 honoured
                 her
                 in
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 whereas
                 they
                 had
                 solemnly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 ringing
                 of
                 Bells
                 thrown
                 down
                 that
                 insolent
                 and
                 proud
                 statue
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Al●a
                 had
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Citadel
                 of
                 Antwerp
                 ,
                 they
                 erected
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 stronger
                 then
                 Citadels
                 ,
                 a
                 statue
                 of
                 pure
                 esteem
                 and
                 glory
                 to
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Parma
                 .
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
               
                 IAHEL
                 〈…〉
              
            
             
             Iahel
             .
          
           
             THERE
             is
             now
             an
             end
             of
             the
             Cananites
             and
             of
             their
             Fortune
             :
             their
             Armie
             composed
             of
             so
             many
             Troops
             and
             Engins
             of
             war
             was
             defeated
             by
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             who
             are
             still
             pursuing
             the
             remainder
             of
             it
             .
             And
             all
             the
             presages
             are
             deceitful
             ,
             nay
             even
             Prophesie
             it self
             is
             a
             lyer
             ,
             or
             their
             Empire
             shaken
             by
             this
             Blow
             will
             not
             much
             longer
             expect
             its
             fall
             :
             the
             Earth
             is
             covered
             over
             with
             the
             bloody
             parcels
             of
             so
             formidable
             a
             Bodi●
             ;
             some
             of
             them
             have
             fallen
             upon
             all
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             into
             all
             the
             Valleys
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             and
             the
             stately
             Head
             thereof
             ,
             which
             hath
             hitherto
             rolled
             along
             ,
             happens
             to
             be
             broken
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             Hand
             of
             this
             Woman
             .
             It
             is
             Jahel
             who
             hath
             finished
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Canaanites
             by
             the
             death
             of
             their
             General
             ,
             whom
             she
             killed
             with
             a
             Nail
             in
             her
             own
             ●ent
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             sheltred
             himself
             after
             the
             routing
             of
             his
             Armie
             :
             she
             is
             still
             moved
             with
             the
             blow
             she
             so
             lately
             struck
             .
             Certainly
             she
             could
             not
             have
             given
             a
             more
             hazardous
             one
             ,
             nor
             of
             greater
             consequence
             :
             and
             the
             Age
             of
             our
             fore-fathers
             which
             was
             an
             Age
             of
             Miracles
             and
             of
             prodigious
             Adventures
             ,
             hath
             never
             seen
             any
             thing
             of
             like
             Courage
             ,
             nor
             of
             greater
             Fame
             .
          
           
             The
             joy
             she
             felt
             at
             the
             successe
             of
             so
             high
             an
             enterprise
             adds
             new
             lustre
             to
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             a
             second
             grace
             to
             her
             face
             .
             The
             confidence
             of
             her
             looks
             corresponds
             with
             the
             boldnesse
             of
             the
             Action
             ;
             her
             hands
             armed
             with
             the
             fatal
             Hamm●r
             which
             proved
             of
             more
             force
             then
             the
             warlike
             Engines
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             performed
             more
             then
             all
             the
             Lances
             and
             Swords
             of
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             prepared
             themselves
             to
             gain
             a
             second
             Victory
             :
             And
             
             yet
             her
             Hands
             all
             heated
             as
             they
             are
             with
             breaking
             the
             Chain
             and
             Yoak
             of
             Israel
             upon
             the
             Head
             of
             
               Sisera
               ▪
            
             seem
             willing
             to
             give
             the
             like
             blow
             even
             unto
             the
             Ghost
             of
             the
             Cananean
             King
             ,
             whom
             her
             imagination
             hath
             brought
             Captive
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             loaden
             with
             Chains
             .
          
           
             Neverthelesse
             Sisera
             wrastleth
             in
             vain
             against
             the
             Earth
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             he
             pushes
             with
             his
             arms
             as
             it
             were
             to
             force
             her
             to
             give
             back
             :
             and
             by
             a
             contrary
             effort
             he
             seems
             willing
             to
             carry
             her
             away
             with
             his
             head
             .
             His
             heart
             strives
             within
             to
             succour
             the
             wounded
             part
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             of
             himself
             to
             assist
             it
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             force
             ,
             he
             conveyes
             thither
             Anger
             ,
             Rage
             ,
             and
             Despair
             .
             These
             impotent
             and
             furious
             Passions
             appear
             confusedly
             ,
             and
             with
             horror
             on
             his
             face
             swollen
             with
             the
             blood
             and
             spirits
             which
             are
             there
             poured
             out
             from
             the
             whole
             bodie
             .
             It
             would
             be
             hard
             to
             distinguish
             them
             by
             their
             proper
             features
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Colours
             which
             are
             natural
             to
             them
             :
             All
             of
             them
             have
             participated
             of
             the
             Anguish
             which
             is
             mingled
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             grown
             either
             pale
             with
             Death
             which
             entred
             by
             this
             wound
             ,
             or
             red
             with
             the
             blood
             which
             flowed
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             His
             eyes
             ,
             which
             to
             him
             had
             been
             ill
             Advisers
             and
             unfaithful
             guards
             ,
             and
             had
             suffered
             themselves
             to
             be
             surprised
             by
             beauty
             and
             sleep
             ,
             bewail
             the
             mortal
             errour
             they
             had
             committed
             ,
             and
             seem
             willing
             to
             cast
             forth
             with
             their
             blood
             and
             tears
             the
             pleasing
             poyson
             which
             they
             have
             taken
             in
             from
             the
             looks
             of
             J●hel
             :
             Besides
             they
             turn
             up
             and
             down
             in
             their
             last
             pains
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             sought
             her
             out
             to
             reproach
             her
             of
             Infidelity
             ;
             And
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             Debora
             and
             Barac
             hapning
             to
             be
             present
             at
             this
             Tragick
             spectacle
             increases
             their
             torment
             and
             begets
             in
             him
             a
             second
             confusion
             :
             The
             victory
             of
             his
             Enemies
             proves
             a
             torment
             to
             him
             :
             Death
             ,
             nay
             even
             such
             a
             death
             made
             it
             another
             death
             to
             him
             .
             But
             the
             third
             yet
             more
             sensible
             and
             cruel
             death
             was
             ,
             that
             his
             enemies
             in
             his
             very
             presence
             and
             sight
             rejoyce
             at
             his
             death
             and
             at
             their
             victory
             .
          
           
             Surely
             also
             this
             sight
             may
             be
             called
             the
             death
             of
             Sisera
             ,
             and
             the
             wound
             which
             he
             received
             therby
             in
             his
             heart
             though
             it
             cast
             forth
             no
             blood
             at
             all
             ,
             is
             yet
             more
             painful
             to
             him
             then
             that
             of
             his
             pierced
             head
             ;
             You
             would
             say
             that
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             dart
             out
             of
             
             his
             mouth
             a
             thousand
             Blasphemies
             against
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Imprecations
             against
             Jahel
             ;
             But
             his
             voice
             is
             stifled
             with
             the
             presse
             of
             his
             passions
             ,
             and
             dies
             in
             his
             throat
             ;
             There
             issueth
             forth
             of
             it
             nothing
             but
             froth
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             inflamed
             rage
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             blaspheme
             with
             his
             tongue
             ,
             he
             blasphemeth
             with
             his
             countenance
             and
             the
             motion
             of
             his
             lips
             .
             Debora
             and
             Barac
             look
             upon
             him
             in
             silence
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             kinde
             of
             Religious
             horror
             .
             Astonishment
             which
             opens
             their
             mouth
             ,
             deprives
             them
             of
             breath
             ,
             and
             their
             stretched
             out
             hands
             seem
             willing
             to
             speak
             for
             their
             tongues
             that
             are
             tyed
             up
             .
          
           
             The
             very
             servants
             which
             are
             of
             their
             Train
             are
             strucken
             with
             the
             like
             amazement
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             there
             were
             a
             charm
             in
             this
             spectacle
             ,
             it
             took
             from
             them
             their
             voice
             by
             gazing
             on
             it
             .
             Sisera
             who
             could
             not
             astonish
             them
             by
             his
             valour
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             doth
             now
             amaze
             them
             by
             his
             punishment
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Nail
             in
             his
             head
             .
             And
             if
             all
             the
             people
             should
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             if
             the
             Ark
             it self
             were
             a
             captive
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Cherub●●s
             which
             guard
             it
             were
             prisoners
             ,
             there
             could
             not
             appear
             more
             Trouble
             in
             the
             minde
             of
             Barac
             ,
             nor
             more
             Emotion
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             Debora
             .
             But
             this
             trouble
             and
             Emotion
             will
             be
             quickly
             followed
             with
             joy
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             resuming
             the
             Function
             which
             this
             spectacle
             hath
             suspended
             ,
             Debora
             inspired
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             Prophesie
             shall
             sing
             a
             Hymn
             unto
             God
             of
             the
             wonders
             which
             have
             finished
             so
             great
             a
             war
             with
             the
             point
             of
             a
             nail
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Canaanites
             with
             the
             stroke
             of
             a
             hammer
             and
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             woman
             .
          
           
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               
                 IN
                 Jahels
                 Bresta
                 Hero's
                 Soul
                 survives
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 prompts
                 her
                 modest
                 thoughts
                 to
                 brave
                 atchives
                 :
              
               
                 Her
                 flaming
                 eyes
                 declare
                 with
                 how
                 much
                 heat
                 ,
              
               
                 She
                 did
                 an
                 Army
                 in
                 one
                 Head
                 defeat
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Sisera
                 her
                 strugling
                 ,
                 his
                 black
                 Soul
                 doth
                 groan
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 by
                 a
                 Womans
                 hand
                 he
                 's
                 overthrown
                 :
              
               
               
                 It
                 quits
                 his
                 Breast
                 ,
                 amazed
                 Rage
                 conceives
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 his
                 Blood
                 its
                 wrath
                 enkindled
                 leaves
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Behold
                 Man's
                 ●ickle
                 state
                 ,
                 how
                 neer
                 ally'd
              
               
                 His
                 Ruine
                 is
                 to
                 his
                 insulting
                 Pride
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 what
                 ease
                 this
                 Ball
                 is
                 ev'ry
                 way
              
               
                 
                   By
                   Fortune
                
                 racketed
                 ,
                 to
                 finde
                 her
                 play
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 She
                 can
                 advance
                 him
                 when
                 in
                 most
                 despair
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 though
                 she
                 rais'd
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 puff
                 of
                 Air
                 :
              
               
                 As
                 strangly
                 too
                 ,
                 without
                 her
                 VVheels
                 full
                 poise
                 ,
              
               
                 She
                 by
                 the
                 p●●cking
                 of
                 a
                 Nail
                 destroyes
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               THE
               ELOGIE
               OF
               JAHEL
               .
            
             
               JAHEL
               gave
               the
               last
               blow
               unto
               the
               Pride
               of
               the
               Canaan●●es
               ,
               and
               finishing
               the
               victory
               which
               Debora
               had
               begun
               ,
               she
               shewed
               that
               God
               had
               chosen
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               Woman
               to
               break
               the
               yoke
               of
               his
               people
               .
               Sisera
               the
               Lieutenant
               General
               of
               Jabin
               ,
               seeing
               his
               Army
               defeated
               by
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               saved
               himself
               a●oot
               in
               the
               Tent
               of
               Jahel
               :
               But
               Death
               knows
               no
               Sanctuar●
               or
               place
               of
               Refuge
               :
               And
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               she
               suffered
               him
               〈…〉
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               conflict
               ,
               to
               kill
               him
               afterwards
               more
               at
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               at
               more
               lea●ure
               out
               of
               the
               Battel
               .
               Jahel
               inspired
               by
               God
               〈◊〉
               .
               And
               to
               quench
               the
               extream
               thi●●
               which
               labour
               ,
               flight
               and
               〈◊〉
               had
               caused
               ,
               presented
               him
               with
               milk
               to
               drink
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               some
               dangerous
               charities
               and
               courtesies
               whereof
               we
               must
               bewa●●
               :
               And
               sometimes
               the
               presence
               of
               Women
               have
               defeated
               those
               who
               could
               not
               be
               overcome
               by
               stratagems
               or
               armed
               Legions
               .
               〈…〉
               together
               with
               the
               freshness
               of
               this
               drink
               having
               〈…〉
               unfortunate
               
                 Sisera
                 ,
                 Jahel
              
               without
               noise
               pulled
               up
               one
               of
               the
               Nail
               ▪
               wherewith
               her
               Tent
               was
               fastned
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               blow
               of
               a
               〈…〉
               to
               deep
               into
               his
               head
               ,
               as
               the
               Nail
               pierced
               it
               clean
               through
               ▪
               and
               entred
               into
               the
               earth
               with
               his
               blood
               and
               Soul.
               This
               Woman
               wa●
               worth
               an
               Armie
               ,
               and
               a
               Nail
               in
               her
               hand
               effected
               that
               which
               ten
               thousand
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               Swords
               were
               not
               able
               to
               effect
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               may
               well
               believe
               that
               this
               action
               was
               done
               by
               inspiration
               ▪
               otherw●●
               〈…〉
               not
               have
               violated
               Hospitality
               ,
               which
               is
               naturally
               holy
               〈…〉
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               Nations
               .
               She
               would
               not
               have
               corrupted
               〈…〉
               and
               favour
               ,
               not
               have
               sta●nd
               it
               with
               blood
               and
               murther
               :
               
               She
               would
               have
               at
               least
               respected
               the
               gentlenesse
               of
               her
               Sex
               ,
               and
               the
               sanctity
               of
               her
               Tent
               :
               But
               it
               was
               Gods
               will
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               that
               two
               Women
               should
               work
               the
               Redemption
               of
               a
               whole
               Nation
               .
               And
               that
               by
               this
               example
               they
               should
               teach
               posterity
               that
               great
               forces
               are
               not
               necessary
               to
               great
               Actions
               ,
               that
               the
               powers
               of
               the
               earth
               break
               asunder
               if
               never
               so
               little
               touched
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               framing
               Engines
               or
               rolling
               mountains
               there
               needs
               but
               one
               thrust
               to
               cause
               the
               fall
               of
               a
               Colessus
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               I
               Fear
               that
               if
               I
               propose
               the
               Example
               of
               Jahel
               to
               gallant
               women
               ,
               they
               will
               reject
               my
               proposition
               and
               abhor
               the
               blood
               and
               〈◊〉
               of
               this
               Precedent
               .
               Nevertheless
               they
               may
               imitate
               her
               without
               violating
               the
               Law●
               of
               Hospitality
               ,
               without
               exasperating
               the
               mildeness
               of
               their
               Sex
               ;
               without
               ●●taging
               o●
               framing
               the
               〈◊〉
               with
               blood
               .
               There
               are
               no
               more
               Canaanites
               to
               overcome
               ▪
               not
               〈◊〉
               there
               another
               Sisera
               to
               vanquish
               :
               But
               there
               are
               〈…〉
               ,
               there
               are
               commanding
               and
               〈◊〉
               Passion
               ,
               which
               are
               to
               the
               〈…〉
               at
               that
               day
               what
               Sisera
               and
               the
               Canaanites
               were
               heretofore
               to
               the
               Israelites
               :
               Not
               only
               Men
               ought
               to
               take
               up
               arms
               against
               these
               spiritual
               〈…〉
               but
               even
               Women
               also
               must
               enter
               into
               this
               war
               ,
               and
               the
               〈…〉
               which
               they
               should
               hold
               with
               them
               would
               be
               a
               kinde
               of
               treason
               and
               〈◊〉
               .
               Above
               all
               ,
               it
               there
               be
               any
               woman
               who
               hath
               entertained
               some
               Sisera
               in
               her
               〈◊〉
               ,
               who
               hath
               opened
               her
               heart
               ,
               and
               promised
               security
               unto
               some
               predominant
               Passion
               ,
               the
               ought
               to
               be
               advertised
               ,
               that
               this
               sort
               of
               charity
               is
               destructive
               and
               not
               to
               be
               〈◊〉
               in
               ▪
               and
               that
               toward
               〈…〉
               mercy
               proves
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               fidelity
               scandalous
               and
               of
               dangerous
               example
               .
               Saul
               was
               reproved
               for
               the
               〈…〉
               thrown
               to
               the
               king
               of
               the
               Amalekites
               ,
               and
               because
               he
               was
               pitiful
               out
               of
               ●●ason
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               lost
               both
               ●rown
               and
               〈…〉
               .
               Take
               heed
               of
               the
               li●e
               fault
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               not
               prepared
               against
               the
               〈◊〉
               misfortune
               .
               And
               if
               you
               have
               afforded
               a
               place
               of
               retreat
               to
               some
               Soveraign
               passion
               ,
               to
               some
               Capital
               and
               commanding
               vice
               .
               Remember
               that
               you
               are
               bound
               in
               honour
               both
               to
               betr●y
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               no
               faith
               with
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               a
               Sisera
               to
               you
               ,
               so
               ought
               you
               to
               be
               a
               Jahel
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               to
               it
               an
               Heroick
               and
               victorious
               Jahel
               ,
               if
               you
               ●ull
               it
               asleep
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               and
               plane
               a
               Nail
               of
               the
               Cross
               in
               the
               Head
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               MORAL
               QUESTION
               .
            
             
               Whether
               there
               was
               Infidelity
               in
               the
               Act
               of
               Jahel
               ?
            
             
               THe
               act
               of
               Jahel
               is
               not
               numbred
               amongst
               those
               which
               instantly
               gain
               approbation
               ,
               and
               which
               at
               first
               sight
               informs
               the
               understanding
               .
               The
               colour
               of
               it
               is
               not
               so
               beautifull
               ,
               nor
               the
               face
               of
               it
               so
               taking
               .
               There
               appeareth
               therein
               much
               dexterity
               and
               courage
               :
               but
               there
               is
               de●●ipt
               in
               this
               address
               ,
               and
               this
               courage
               hath
               something
               of
               barbarous
               in
               it
               :
               〈◊〉
               ,
               the
               breach
               of
               faith
               seems
               in
               that
               action
               very
               evident
               ,
               cabinet
               and
               chamber
               〈◊〉
               cannot
               fail
               to
               fill
               their
               Common
               places
               therewith
               ▪
               and
               to
               compose
               a
               piece
               against
               the
               infidelity
               of
               women
               :
               But
               here
               and
               every
               where
               else
               we
               must
               defie
               seeming
               illusions
               and
               the
               false
               lights
               of
               the
               superficie●●
               We
               must
               beware
               of
               fastning
               our
               opinions
               upon
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               things
               ,
               and
               of
               judging
               by
               the
               colour
               .
               The
               outside
               〈◊〉
               deceitful
               and
               〈◊〉
               into
               beliefe
               .
               And
               very
               often
               colours
               are
               more
               〈◊〉
               and
               have
               more
               Justice
               about
               vice
               then
               vertue
               .
               Moreover
               since
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               himself
               hath
               set
               forth
               the
               praise
               of
               Jahel
               ,
               since
               he
               hath
               inspired
               her
               with
               a
               prophetick
               mouth
               ,
               and
               hath
               even
               dictated
               it
               to
               one
               of
               his
               writers
               ,
               we
               need
               not
               fear
               to
               hazard
               our
               esteem
               upon
               his
               approbation
               ,
               not
               make
               a
               scruple
               to
               honour
               the
               memory
               of
               a
               vertue
               ,
               whereof
               he
               hath
               lest
               us
               the
               〈◊〉
               and
               picture
               after
               his
               own
               manner
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               then
               prudence
               and
               conduct
               ,
               addresse
               and
               courage
               in
               this
               action
               of
               Jahel
               ,
               and
               particularly
               fidelity
               which
               is
               questioned
               was
               herein
               couragious
               and
               magnanimous
               :
               It
               was
               fortified
               with
               zeal
               ,
               and
               consecrated
               to
               Religion
               .
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               Jahel
               might
               owe
               something
               to
               Sisera
               and
               the
               Canaanites
               who
               were
               the
               enemies
               of
               God
               ,
               Tyrants
               over
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               publick
               oppressors
               of
               the
               posterity
               of
               the
               Patriarchs
               .
               But
               I
               know
               very
               well
               that
               she
               could
               not
               engage
               unto
               them
               a
               second
               faith
               against
               the
               first
               which
               she
               owed
               to
               God
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               her
               forefathers
               and
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               that
               holy
               nation
               :
               A
               treaty
               of
               this
               nature
               had
               been
               an
               Aposta●ie
               of
               State
               and
               Religion
               :
               and
               she
               could
               not
               have
               kept
               her
               word
               without
               the
               breach
               of
               her
               saith
               ,
               without
               betraying
               her
               brethren
               ,
               without
               sinning
               against
               God
               and
               Moses
               .
            
             
               The
               Holy
               Scripture
               very
               well
               observes
               that
               there
               was
               some
               kinde
               of
               peace
               between
               the
               house
               of
               her
               husband
               Hebar
               ,
               and
               the
               Canaanites
               .
               But
               this
               was
               not
               a
               regular
               peace
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               usual
               forms
               :
               It
               was
               but
               a
               good
               interval
               hardly
               and
               dearly
               purchased
               by
               the
               weakest
               side
               ,
               It
               was
               but
               〈◊〉
               of
               〈◊〉
               and
               pillages
               which
               the
               Canaanites
               accorded
               to
               the
               house
               of
               Hebar
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               contributions
               they
               drew
               from
               them
               :
               And
               doubtlesse
               this
               Accord
               on
               Hebars
               part
               was
               without
               pre●udice
               to
               the
               faith
               he
               owed
               to
               God
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               this
               particular
               repose
               which
               he
               purchased
               was
               not
               a
               falling
               off
               from
               the
               common
               cause
               .
               It
               was
               in
               all
               probability
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               as
               particular
               Treaties
               
               are
               now
               adayes
               between
               common
               people
               residing
               upon
               Frontiers
               ,
               who
               〈◊〉
               and
               sword
               with
               money
               ,
               who
               divert
               the
               ●undation
               and
               in●oad
               of
               the
               Enemie
               by
               contributions
               which
               they
               lay
               upon
               them
               ;
               this
               is
               properly
               called
               ,
               and
               without
               abusing
               the
               term
               ,
               so
               con●ure
               a
               tempest
               ,
               and
               charm
               wilde
               beasts
               .
               But
               these
               charms
               and
               comutations
               do
               not
               binde
               the
               Common
               people
               who
               put
               them
               in
               practise
               .
               They
               live
               within
               the
               limits
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               duty
               of
               joyning
               as
               occasion
               serves
               with
               the
               Troop
               of
               their
               〈◊〉
               ,
               of
               ma●●hing
               against
               the
               common
               enemie
               ,
               of
               〈◊〉
               the
               same
               beasts
               which
               they
               themselves
               had
               enchanted
               .
            
             
               The
               Treatie
               of
               Hebar
               with
               the
               Canaanites
               was
               in
               this
               form
               .
               It
               was
               not
               a
               surrender
               of
               his
               right
               ,
               not
               a
               dispensation
               of
               his
               duty
               ;
               It
               was
               an
               innocent
               Charm
               against
               〈◊〉
               and
               sword
               ,
               against
               Tyrants
               and
               oppressors
               .
               And
               the
               wa●
               undertaken
               against
               them
               proceeding
               from
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               〈◊〉
               by
               expresse
               revelation
               ,
               and
               declared
               by
               the
               Reg●n●
               Prophet●●
               ,
               as
               he
               might
               list
               himself
               without
               any
               ●reachers
               amongst
               the
               Troops
               ,
               and
               ●oyn
               hi●
               Arms
               with
               the
               common
               Arm●
               for
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               people
               .
               In
               Jahel
               with
               a
               good
               Conscience
               and
               me●●t
               might
               let
               her
               hand
               to
               the
               same
               work
               :
               the
               might
               be
               a●ding
               by
               her
               〈◊〉
               and
               forces
               to
               break
               the
               Cha●●
               of
               her
               brethren
               :
               she
               might
               finish
               by
               a
               particular
               inspiration
               the
               victory
               which
               Debora
               had
               begun
               with
               publick
               .
               Authority
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Prophesie
               .
            
             
               This
               particular
               inspiration
               supported
               the
               common
               Interest
               ,
               and
               strengthened
               natural
               reason
               :
               And
               Jahel
               ex●ited
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               exposed
               for
               the
               people
               both
               her
               life
               and
               reputation
               to
               a
               hazardou●
               enterprise
               ,
               and
               which
               might
               leave
               her
               an
               ill
               ●ame
               .
               Thereby
               the
               performed
               an
               〈◊〉
               Act
               of
               fidelity
               towards
               God
               whom
               she
               obeyed
               ,
               towards
               the
               ●aw
               of
               her
               Ancesters
               which
               she
               established
               by
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               opposite
               Power
               ,
               towards
               her
               people
               ,
               whole
               ●oke
               she
               brake
               ,
               and
               whose
               chain●
               she
               rent
               in
               pieces
               ,
               towards
               posterity
               to
               which
               she
               conserved
               both
               Religion
               and
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               Freedom
               and
               Hope
               .
            
             
               Neverthelese
               this
               Act
               is
               reckoned
               amongst
               those
               extr●ordinary
               one●
               which
               surpa●●
               received
               Laws
               ,
               and
               exceed
               such
               measures
               as
               are
               in
               use
               .
               It
               may
               well
               〈◊〉
               us
               admiration
               and
               respect
               ,
               but
               we
               cannot
               〈◊〉
               a
               model
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               draw
               copies
               from
               thence
               .
               And
               since
               Fidelity
               is
               an
               essential
               part
               in
               a
               Gallant
               Woman
               ,
               it
               is
               proper
               to
               produce
               some
               example●
               whereby
               vertue
               all
               Pure
               and
               without
               the
               least
               appearance
               of
               stain
               may
               serve
               as
               well
               for
               Imitation
               as
               Shew
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               Joan
               of
               Beaufort
               Queen
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               
                 Catherine
                 Douglas
              
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               with
               the
               History
               of
               Scotland
               as
               with
               those
               frightful
               pictures
               wherein
               nothing
               is
               represented
               but
               dead
               and
               wounded
               Bodies
               ;
               nothing
               but
               fired
               houses
               and
               ruines
               .
               One
               cannot
               ingage
               himself
               in
               it
               without
               passing
               over
               blood
               and
               murthers
               ;
               nay
               even
               upon
               sacred
               blood
               ,
               and
               paracide
               murthers
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               very
               strange
               that
               so
               little
               a
               crown
               should
               be
               divided
               by
               so
               many
               factions
               and
               so
               often
               stained
               with
               the
               death
               of
               those
               who
               have
               worn
               it
               .
            
             
               That
               of
               James
               the
               First
               was
               a
               Tragedy
               which
               might
               passe
               for
               an
               Ori●●
               either
               in
               the
               time
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Age
               of
               Oedipus
               ;
               But
               as
               there
               is
               never
               any
               Age
               represented
               so
               cruel
               wherein
               some
               person
               of
               good
               life
               doth
               not
               inter●●ne
               ,
               who
               reads
               not
               upon
               the
               stage
               lessons
               of
               Vertue
               and
               corrects
               the
               scandal
               which
               others
               give
               .
               Two
               women
               who
               were
               present
               at
               the
               death
               of
               this
               good
               Prince
               ,
               gave
               an
               example
               of
               Fidelity
               which
               cannot
               be
               seen
               now
               adayes
               in
               history
               without
               applauding
               and
               〈◊〉
               it
               ,
               at
               least
               in
               thought
               .
            
             
               The
               〈◊〉
               of
               〈◊〉
               a
               Scotchman
               being
               possessed
               with
               the
               Ambition
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               bloody
               Devil
               ,
               and
               the
               Instigator
               of
               Paracid●
               ,
               〈◊〉
               against
               his
               Nephew
               King
               James
               :
               and
               because
               he
               could
               not
               depose
               him
               but
               by
               death
               ,
               resolved
               to
               have
               his
               head
               to
               obtain
               his
               crown
               :
               This
               resolution
               〈◊〉
               taken
               ,
               and
               obstinately
               determined
               ,
               he
               seeks
               out
               trusts
               and
               resolute
               Executioners
               ,
               and
               without
               going
               out
               of
               his
               own
               〈◊〉
               ,
               he
               found
               some
               who
               were
               truly
               fit
               instruments
               for
               such
               an
               undert●●●●
               At
               the
               appointed
               day
               a
               Groom
               of
               the
               Kings
               Bed-chamber
               〈◊〉
               them
               in
               ,
               and
               shews
               them
               the
               door
               without
               defence
               .
               This
               Traitor
               〈◊〉
               ,
               the
               ●arl
               had
               taken
               away
               the
               bolt
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               meant
               to
               corrupt
               and
               〈…〉
               it
               to
               his
               crime
               .
            
             
               All
               things
               being
               prepar●d
               for
               the
               Execution
               ,
               and
               the
               moment
               of
               the
               last
               Act
               approaching
               ,
               an
               Officer
               discovered
               the
               Conspirators
               ,
               and
               desiring
               to
               〈◊〉
               the
               Kings
               Bedchamber
               from
               whence
               he
               newly
               came
               ,
               he
               drew
               upon
               himself
               their
               first
               blows
               ,
               and
               the
               prologue
               of
               their
               fury
               .
               At
               the
               〈…〉
               Assassinate
               
                 Catherine
                 D●●glas
              
               who
               was
               attending
               on
               the
               〈…〉
               to
               the
               door
               ,
               and
               finding
               it
               without
               any
               stay
               ,
               and
               uncapable
               〈…〉
               her
               courage
               and
               necessity
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               inventive
               ,
               〈…〉
               thing
               defensive
               )
               makes
               her
               arm
               supply
               the
               place
               of
               〈…〉
               Groom
               of
               the
               Chamber
               had
               taken
               away
               .
               〈…〉
               had
               been
               as
               strong
               as
               her
               heart
               ,
               the
               door
               would
               have
               〈…〉
               and
               sword
               ,
               nay
               even
               against
               Engines
               and
               Canon●
               :
               〈…〉
               for
               this
               use
               ,
               it
               was
               broken
               at
               the
               first
               assault
               ,
               and
               the
               〈…〉
               over
               the
               belly
               of
               the
               faithful
               Lady
               ,
               entred
               furiously
               〈…〉
               who
               had
               no
               other
               guard
               then
               his
               Queen
               .
            
             
             
               This
               good
               and
               couragious
               Princess
               was
               no
               way
               frighted
               at
               the
               glittering
               of
               so
               many
               swords
               already
               staind
               with
               blood
               ,
               and
               even
               reaking
               with
               the
               murther
               which
               was
               newly
               committed
               at
               the
               door
               .
               She
               boldly
               advanced
               before
               her
               husband
               ,
               and
               alone
               acted
               the
               part
               of
               al
               the
               Archers
               of
               his
               Guard
               :
               But
               the
               match
               was
               too
               unequal
               ,
               and
               fidelity
               being
               abandoned
               ,
               and
               without
               arms
               could
               not
               resist
               a
               multitude
               ,
               nor
               overcome
               an
               armed
               Furie
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               being
               thrown
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               the
               Queen
               cast
               herself
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               covered
               him
               with
               her
               body
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               at
               least
               he
               might
               not
               be
               wounded
               but
               through
               her
               wounds
               ,
               nor
               receive
               death
               but
               through
               her
               own
               :
               Her
               Sex
               was
               not
               respected
               ,
               the
               Vertues
               and
               Graces
               of
               her
               person
               proved
               no
               Sanctuary
               to
               her
               :
               she
               received
               two
               blows
               upon
               her
               husbands
               body
               :
               and
               these
               furious
               Murtherers
               having
               at
               last
               by
               Violence
               taken
               her
               from
               him
               ,
               the
               poor
               Prince
               being
               mangled
               all
               over
               with
               wounds
               ,
               rendered
               up
               his
               soul
               in
               the
               tears
               and
               blood
               of
               his
               wife
               ;
               The
               Author
               of
               this
               execrable
               Patricide
               ,
               and
               the
               cruel
               executioners
               who
               had
               assisted
               him
               with
               their
               hands
               ,
               carried
               not
               far
               the
               blood
               of
               their
               Prince
               .
               Divine
               Justice
               ,
               and
               the
               revenging
               Angel
               of
               Kings
               followed
               them
               by
               the
               track
               and
               voice
               of
               this
               blood
               which
               cryed
               out
               against
               them
               ;
               and
               there
               was
               none
               of
               them
               which
               was
               not
               brought
               to
               condigne
               punishment
               :
               there
               was
               made
               the
               same
               example
               in
               several
               spectacles
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               had
               full
               leasure
               to
               be
               instructed
               ,
               and
               to
               glut
               themselves
               with
               their
               punishment
               .
               The
               detestable
               Earl
               of
               Ath●e
               was
               reserved
               for
               the
               last
               act
               of
               the
               Tragidy
               ,
               which
               lasted
               three
               dayes
               ;
               in
               each
               of
               which
               he
               appeared
               under
               several
               Engines
               of
               torment
               and
               terrour
               ,
               with
               a
               Crown
               of
               hot
               iron
               upon
               his
               head
               .
               And
               thereby
               unfortunatly
               and
               contrary
               to
               his
               own
               sense
               was
               verified
               the
               vain
               prediction
               of
               a
               woman
               ,
               who
               had
               assured
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               one
               day
               solemnly
               crowned
               ,
               and
               before
               a
               great
               assembly
               of
               people
               .
            
             
               We
               may
               learn
               by
               this
               History
               that
               the
               Majesty
               of
               Kings
               is
               sacred
               ;
               that
               their
               blood
               and
               lives
               are
               holy
               things
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               in
               Heaven
               a
               particular
               Tribunal
               ,
               and
               selected
               Executioners
               established
               against
               those
               who
               violate
               them
               .
               From
               hence
               also
               it
               is
               learnt
               ,
               that
               the
               end
               of
               Ambition
               is
               commonly
               bloody
               and
               tragical
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               a
               dangerous
               thing
               and
               full
               of
               hazard
               to
               commit
               crimes
               and
               to
               attempt
               upon
               the
               promises
               of
               a
               Fortune-Teller
               .
               In
               fine
               to
               return
               to
               my
               subject
               we
               are
               taught
               thereby
               that
               the
               strength
               of
               hands
               is
               not
               necessary
               for
               the
               force
               of
               Action
               ,
               that
               delicate
               and
               polished
               Graces
               can
               do
               as
               much
               as
               couragious
               and
               strong
               Vertues
               ,
               and
               that
               Women
               are
               no
               lesse
               capable
               of
               an
               Heroick
               and
               eminent
               fidelity
               then
               Men.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
               
                 IVDITH
                 〈…〉
              
            
             
             Iudith
             .
          
           
             THIS
             strong
             place
             which
             seems
             to
             be
             borne
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             this
             Rock
             is
             the
             Citie
             of
             Bethulia
             ;
             And
             this
             Camp
             which
             takes
             up
             all
             the
             Plain
             about
             it
             is
             the
             Camp
             of
             the
             As●yrians
             who
             besiege
             it
             .
             You
             may
             boldly
             approach
             it
             ,
             and
             pass
             securely
             and
             without
             fear
             even
             to
             the
             Tent
             of
             Holofernes
             .
             Wine
             and
             sleep
             have
             defeated
             all
             the
             Courts
             of
             Guards
             .
             They
             have
             not
             left
             a
             Centinel
             which
             was
             not
             laid
             on
             the
             ground
             ;
             even
             the
             Fires
             which
             should
             watch
             for
             the
             whole
             Camp
             become
             drowsy
             ,
             and
             are
             half
             extinguished
             .
             You
             would
             say
             that
             they
             have
             been
             corrupted
             ,
             or
             forgotten
             the
             ancient
             Discipline
             :
             Do
             not
             accuse
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             nor
             the
             negligence
             of
             the
             Commanders
             .
             A
             stronger
             vertue
             then
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             a
             greater
             Authority
             then
             the
             Officers
             hath
             overcome
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             con●ounded
             the
             duties
             and
             orders
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             This
             defeat
             without
             murther
             or
             effusion
             of
             blood
             is
             a
             blow
             from
             the
             Angel
             of
             Israel
             who
             is
             come
             in
             person
             to
             defend
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ;
             He
             hath
             made
             darknesse
             which
             hath
             something
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             of
             resemblance
             with
             that
             which
             he
             heretofore
             caused
             in
             Egypt
             .
             And
             the
             Night
             was
             advanced
             by
             his
             command
             to
             contribute
             its
             silence
             and
             obscurity
             to
             the
             great
             Action
             which
             he
             prepares
             .
             But
             this
             obscurity
             serves
             onely
             for
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             intelligent
             night
             is
             discreet
             ,
             like
             that
             of
             Egypt
             ;
             it
             knows
             how
             to
             distinguish
             
             the
             faithful
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             a
             difference
             of
             persons
             .
             That
             which
             is
             cloudy
             and
             dark
             for
             other
             shall
             be
             light
             for
             us
             .
             And
             were
             there
             nothing
             but
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             these
             luminous
             spirits
             added
             to
             the
             resplendency
             of
             the
             zeal
             and
             eyes
             of
             Judith
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             infire
             all
             the
             pretious
             stones
             of
             that
             stately
             Pavillion
             ,
             yet
             there
             would
             be
             enough
             to
             discern
             from
             thence
             the
             Tragedie
             which
             is
             begun
             in
             the
             Tent
             of
             Holofernes
             .
          
           
             All
             things
             are
             disposed
             there
             ,
             to
             a
             strange
             revolution
             ;
             and
             this
             fatal
             conjuncture
             hath
             in
             an
             instant
             reduced
             to
             extremity
             the
             life
             of
             Holofernes
             ,
             the
             honour
             of
             Judith
             ,
             and
             the
             safety
             of
             Bethulia
             .
             The
             gallant
             and
             victorious
             Widow
             who
             so
             couragiously
             exposeth
             her
             honour
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             her
             people
             ,
             hath
             but
             this
             moment
             to
             manage
             ;
             and
             if
             she
             doth
             not
             happily
             manage
             it
             and
             with
             successe
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             end
             of
             her
             honour
             and
             the
             safety
             of
             her
             people
             ;
             there
             is
             an
             end
             of
             Bethulia
             ,
             even
             of
             Jerusalem
             it self
             and
             of
             the
             Temple
             besieged
             in
             Bethulia
             :
             It
             is
             her
             work
             to
             save
             all
             this
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             cannot
             be
             done
             but
             by
             one
             stroak
             and
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Holofernes
             .
             Behold
             how
             she
             is
             prepared
             to
             give
             this
             fatal
             and
             important
             blow
             ,
             which
             must
             cut
             of
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand-heads
             ,
             and
             restore
             spirit
             and
             heart
             to
             twelve
             desolate
             Provinces
             .
             She
             did
             not
             cause
             Legions
             or
             armed
             Elephants
             to
             march
             before
             her
             ;
             she
             came
             not
             accompanied
             with
             Giants
             or
             Engins
             of
             war
             :
             she
             is
             only
             invironed
             with
             Beauty
             and
             Graces
             :
             But
             it
             is
             a
             bold
             and
             victorious
             Beauty
             ,
             they
             are
             magnanimous
             and
             conquering
             Graces
             :
             she
             is
             onely
             guarded
             with
             attractives
             and
             graceful
             charms
             :
             but
             they
             are
             violent
             attractives
             ,
             and
             forcible
             charms
             .
             She
             is
             equally
             dangerous
             and
             graceful
             ,
             and
             wounds
             even
             by
             that
             which
             delights
             :
             Not
             onely
             her
             eyes
             are
             piercing
             ,
             and
             the
             lightning
             which
             God
             hath
             placed
             in
             them
             doth
             dazel
             the
             sight
             ;
             but
             even
             her
             very
             feet
             contributed
             to
             the
             victory
             ,
             and
             the
             eyes
             of
             her
             Buskins
             have
             surprized
             Holofernes
             by
             the
             eye
             ,
             and
             enslaved
             his
             Soul.
             
          
           
             These
             arms
             ,
             though
             divinely
             reinforced
             and
             purified
             with
             a
             Heavenly
             ray
             ,
             could
             not
             have
             overcome
             alone
             .
             They
             effected
             nothing
             but
             after
             prayer
             ,
             fasting
             ,
             and
             tears
             .
             And
             though
             these
             which
             are
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             invisible
             temper
             have
             not
             wrought
             upon
             the
             sight
             of
             Holofernes
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             
             done
             it
             upon
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             opened
             a
             passage
             whereby
             Safety
             came
             upon
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             Death
             upon
             his
             enemies
             .
             Judeth
             is
             ready
             to
             give
             a
             beginning
             to
             both
             ,
             The
             exterminating
             Angel
             who
             assists
             her
             ,
             puts
             not
             a
             Lance
             of
             Fire
             into
             her
             Hand
             ,
             nor
             the
             point
             of
             a
             Thunderbolt
             brought
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             such
             noble
             weapons
             ,
             and
             descending
             from
             so
             great
             a
             height
             are
             not
             necessary
             for
             this
             execution
             :
             And
             God
             doth
             not
             use
             to
             leave
             to
             the
             haughty
             the
             title
             of
             a
             glorious
             and
             renowned
             death
             .
             He
             presents
             to
             her
             the
             sword
             of
             Holofernes
             ,
             and
             putting
             it
             into
             her
             Hand
             ,
             he
             setled
             confidence
             and
             boldnesse
             in
             her
             Heart
             .
             You
             would
             take
             this
             fatal
             sword
             for
             the
             stroke
             of
             a
             Thunderbolt
             :
             you
             would
             swear
             that
             it
             is
             all
             composed
             of
             lightning
             :
             But
             these
             lightnings
             are
             not
             like
             those
             which
             are
             formed
             in
             the
             clouds
             :
             they
             come
             to
             it
             from
             a
             Diamond
             and
             a
             Rubie
             whereof
             the
             ●ilt
             is
             composed
             :
             and
             what
             lustre
             soever
             it
             receives
             from
             these
             fires
             of
             pre●ious
             stones
             which
             adorn
             it
             ,
             it
             expects
             more
             from
             the
             innocence
             and
             vertue
             of
             this
             fair
             hand
             which
             is
             ready
             to
             imploy
             it
             .
             You
             would
             say
             that
             it
             glittereth
             from
             the
             impatience
             it
             hath
             to
             be
             serviceable
             to
             a
             stroke
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             worth
             many
             Battels
             ,
             and
             which
             shall
             be
             heard
             by
             all
             Ages
             .
          
           
             Judeth
             receives
             it
             couragiously
             and
             with
             confidence
             ;
             but
             her
             courage
             is
             far
             from
             fiercenesse
             ,
             and
             her
             confidence
             appears
             modest
             and
             submissive
             ,
             Her
             faith
             renewed
             in
             this
             perilous
             moment
             ,
             and
             her
             zeal
             breaking
             forth
             ,
             enlighten
             her
             face
             ,
             and
             diffuse
             themselves
             by
             her
             mouth
             .
             And
             her
             eyes
             are
             lifted
             up
             toward
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             did
             shew
             the
             way
             to
             the
             prayers
             she
             sends
             thither
             in
             silence
             and
             accompanied
             with
             the
             spirit
             it
             of
             her
             tears
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             which
             so
             pure
             a
             soul
             ,
             and
             so
             holy
             tears
             may
             not
             obtain
             ;
             and
             the
             voice
             of
             this
             silence
             is
             too
             powerful
             and
             pressing
             not
             to
             be
             heard
             .
             But
             though
             it
             were
             strong
             enough
             to
             penetrate
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it self
             to
             be
             heard
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             it
             reacheth
             not
             the
             ear
             of
             Holofernes
             .
             Beast
             that
             he
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             far
             from
             waking
             at
             this
             voice
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             awake
             at
             that
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             though
             it
             should
             thunder
             with
             all
             its
             force
             .
             He
             hath
             not
             only
             lost
             both
             spirit
             and
             motion
             :
             but
             even
             his
             hea●ing
             and
             sight
             are
             bound
             up
             :
             and
             he
             is
             more
             fastned
             by
             the
             fume
             of
             
             wine
             and
             the
             vapours
             of
             sleep
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             be
             by
             six
             great
             cords
             and
             as
             many
             cha●s
             .
          
           
             Do
             not
             believe
             that
             in
             this
             plight
             he
             dreams
             of
             the
             taking
             of
             Bethulia
             or
             the
             sacking
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             that
             any
             Siege
             is
             laid
             ,
             or
             any
             battel
             fought
             in
             his
             Head.
             No
             Armies
             are
             now
             there
             to
             lead
             ,
             nor
             Kingdoms
             to
             overcome
             .
             Judeth
             is
             there
             alone
             what
             War
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             and
             Nabuchodonezer
             were
             before
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             th●●
             Judeth
             whom
             vertue
             ,
             zeal
             ,
             and
             these
             Angels
             have
             brought
             :
             It
             is
             a
             Judeth
             ,
             not
             unlike
             a
             cheating
             dream
             ,
             which
             hath
             transformed
             a
             Heroe●s
             into
             a
             mincing
             Dame
             ;
             and
             this
             mincing
             and
             imaginary
             Judeth
             shall
             be
             suddenly
             overthrown
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             chast
             one
             .
             The
             sword
             which
             you
             see
             in
             her
             hand
             shall
             do
             her
             Justice
             upon
             this
             cheating
             dream
             .
             And
             all
             these
             vain
             Ideas
             shall
             be
             drowned
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Dreamer
             ,
             and
             shall
             fall
             with
             his
             Head.
             
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             measures
             once
             more
             the
             greatness
             of
             her
             Enterprize
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             last
             tears
             demand
             of
             God
             courage
             ,
             and
             proportion●d
             forces
             ;
             the
             Angels
             who
             brought
             her
             thither
             rema●n
             as
             a
             Guard
             about
             her
             person
             at
             the
             door
             of
             the
             Tent.
             Her
             Angel
             Guardian
             lights
             her
             with
             a
             Torch
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             bowing
             down
             the
             Pike
             of
             Holofernes
             (
             which
             he
             had
             seized
             on
             )
             seems
             to
             assure
             her
             with
             his
             looks
             and
             gesture
             that
             he
             will
             second
             her
             ,
             if
             her
             hand
             should
             fail
             .
             Observe
             the
             Action
             of
             these
             Angels
             who
             sport
             with
             a
             cask
             and
             Cuyrass
             :
             There
             is
             a
             mysterie
             in
             their
             Action
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             sport
             at
             ,
             is
             the
             assurance
             and
             instruction
             of
             Judeth
             ;
             They
             break
             in
             pieces
             the
             Armer
             of
             Holofernes
             ,
             which
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             all
             composed
             of
             solid
             Fires
             ,
             and
             of
             well
             tempered
             and
             well
             hammer'd
             Inchantments
             ;
             and
             which
             was
             so
             long
             the
             general
             terrour
             of
             all
             Asia
             :
             In
             breaking
             it
             ,
             they
             deride
             the
             infirmity
             of
             human
             powers
             ;
             and
             you
             see
             that
             they
             shew
             the
             pieces
             of
             it
             to
             Judeth
             ,
             to
             assure
             her
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             having
             guards
             and
             seconds
             to
             whom
             Diamonds
             and
             Steel
             are
             but
             Glass
             and
             Tiffany
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             those
             whom
             you
             see
             at
             the
             door
             of
             the
             Tent
             ,
             they
             stand
             there
             to
             chase
             away
             fear
             and
             apparitions
             from
             this
             Maid
             ,
             whom
             Judeth
             placed
             there
             for
             a
             Guard.
             They
             remain
             in
             that
             place
             to
             repell
             the
             Devils
             ,
             Enemies
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             which
             
             might
             come
             to
             the
             aid
             of
             Holofernes
             .
             Their
             arms
             though
             seemingly
             obscure
             are
             yet
             composed
             of
             a
             Celestial
             and
             most
             resplendant
             matter
             :
             but
             because
             lightnings
             might
             issue
             from
             them
             which
             would
             awaken
             the
             whole
             Camp
             ,
             they
             themselves
             obscured
             them
             and
             suppressed
             all
             their
             light
             .
             Neverthelesse
             this
             restraint
             is
             no
             longer
             needfull
             for
             them
             .
             Behold
             Judeth
             coming
             forth
             with
             the
             ●ead
             of
             Holofernes
             and
             the
             Heart
             of
             all
             these
             different
             bodies
             ,
             which
             are
             half
             dead
             with
             wine
             and
             sleep
             ,
             and
             which
             shall
             quickly
             be
             dispatched
             by
             the
             Israelites
             .
             The
             blood
             still
             reaks
             after
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             where
             it
             passes
             ,
             the
             earth
             greedily
             drinks
             up
             the
             drops
             which
             fall
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             You
             believe
             indeed
             that
             the
             joy
             of
             this
             Victory
             is
             not
             little
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Conqueresse
             :
             It
             is
             there
             so
             great
             as
             it
             is
             dilated
             on
             her
             face
             ,
             and
             her
             eyes
             have
             received
             thereby
             a
             second
             fire
             with
             a
             new
             and
             accessory
             light
             .
             It
             will
             suddenly
             appear
             far
             greater
             in
             Bethulia
             where
             the
             generous
             Widow
             is
             impatiently
             expected
             :
             and
             to
             which
             place
             she
             is
             going
             to
             carry
             ,
             with
             the
             Head
             and
             Death
             of
             the
             Publick
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             life
             and
             freedom
             of
             all
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               
                 PRoud
                 Holofern
                 is
                 laid
                 ,
                 the
                 sun
                 his
                 light
              
               
                 Hath
                 mixt
                 with
                 darkness
                 to
                 commence
                 the
                 night
                 :
              
               
                 Whose
                 shadow
                 Judeth
                 for
                 her
                 veil
                 doth
                 take
                 ,
              
               
                 Lest
                 with
                 her
                 Beauties
                 lustre
                 he
                 should
                 wake
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 sword
                 which
                 this
                 chaste
                 wonder
                 doth
                 advance
              
               
                 Addes
                 a
                 fierce
                 splendour
                 to
                 her
                 Countenance
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 exigent
                 to
                 quell
                 all
                 Fear
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 speaks
                 her
                 Angel-Guardian
                 in
                 her
                 ear
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Shrink
                 thou
                 not
                 Judeth
                 ,
                 let
                 thy
                 Foe
                 be
                 sped
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 already
                 little
                 lesse
                 then
                 dead
                 :
              
               
               
               
               
               
               
                 For
                 Sleep
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 joynt
                 forces
                 ,
                 have
              
               
                 Begun
                 thy
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tyrants
                 grave
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 It
                 would
                 beseem
                 thee
                 ill
                 to
                 be
                 afraid
              
               
                 Of
                 him
                 thou
                 hast
                 thy
                 humble
                 Captive
                 made
                 :
              
               
                 Well
                 may
                 thy
                 Arm
                 his
                 Head
                 and
                 Body
                 part
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 with
                 thy
                 ●●es
                 hast
                 from
                 him
                 torn
                 his
                 Heart
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               THE
               ELOGIE
               OF
               JVDETH
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               not
               necessary
               for
               me
               to
               say
               who
               Judeth
               was
               ,
               and
               what
               Act
               she
               hath
               done
               ;
               she
               is
               sufficiently
               known
               to
               every
               one
               :
               For
               above
               the
               space
               of
               two
               thousand
               yeers
               she
               is
               in
               all
               Countreyes
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               all
               Nations
               still
               cutting
               off
               the
               Head
               of
               Holofernes
               ,
               and
               raising
               the
               siege
               of
               Bethulia
               .
               This
               part
               of
               her
               life
               hath
               been
               indeed
               the
               most
               radiant
               and
               remarkable
               ,
               but
               peradventure
               not
               the
               most
               laborious
               or
               Heroick
               ;
               and
               she
               more
               easily
               defeated
               Holofernes
               invironed
               with
               a
               whole
               Armie
               ,
               then
               Pleasure
               and
               Grief
               ,
               Covetousnesse
               and
               Fear
               ,
               then
               her
               own
               Beauty
               and
               Youth
               .
               She
               was
               victorious
               nevertheless
               in
               all
               sorts
               of
               conflicts
               ,
               and
               got
               the
               upper
               hand
               both
               of
               pleasing
               and
               terrifying
               Enemie●
               .
               At
               the
               Death
               of
               her
               Husband
               she
               overcame
               Grief
               by
               resignation
               ,
               and
               shewed
               ,
               that
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               Patriarchs
               her
               Predecessors
               ,
               she
               had
               inherited
               their
               Faith
               and
               Constancie
               :
               This
               first
               Adversary
               being
               mastered
               ,
               the
               overcame
               also
               Idlenesse
               ,
               Pleasures
               ,
               and
               the
               latter
               Affections
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               second
               and
               most
               dangerous
               Enemies
               of
               young
               Widows
               .
               She
               not
               being
               able
               to
               renounce
               her
               Youth
               ,
               nor
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               her
               Beauty
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               her
               like
               suspected
               Domesticks
               ,
               and
               hard
               to
               be
               preserved
               :
               she
               kept
               them
               continually
               shut
               up
               ;
               and
               likewise
               ●●aring
               lest
               they
               should
               make
               an
               escape
               ,
               she
               weakned
               them
               by
               Prayer
               ,
               Labor
               ,
               ●asting
               ,
               and
               Hair-cloth
               .
            
             
               She
               grew
               warlike
               by
               these
               Domestick
               and
               Private
               Combats
               ,
               and
               prepared
               her self
               all
               alone
               ,
               and
               in
               one
               single
               night
               for
               this
               famous
               Field
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Fortune
               of
               the
               Assyrians
               was
               ruined
               by
               the
               Blow
               received
               from
               the
               Hand
               of
               a
               victorious
               Woman
               ,
               and
               the
               Head
               of
               a
               vanquished
               Man
               ▪
               Besides
               ,
               in
               this
               so
               magnanimous
               and
               perillous
               an
               enterprise
               she
               was
               to
               overcome
               ,
               not
               only
               a
               man
               whom
               Love
               had
               disarmed
               ,
               and
               Wine
               and
               Sleep
               had
               secured
               ,
               but
               to
               overcome
               the
               power
               of
               Gold
               ,
               to
               which
               armed
               Legion●
               submit
               and
               strong
               Forts
               are
               rendered
               ;
               she
               was
               to
               overcome
               the
               sparklings
               of
               pretious
               stones
               ,
               which
               wound
               even
               souls
               which
               are
               〈◊〉
               to
               the
               sharpest
               point
               of
               swords
               :
               she
               was
               to
               overcome
               pleasures
               ,
               which
               is
               stronger
               then
               valour
               it self
               ,
               and
               triumpheth
               every
               day
               over
               the
               Victorious
               .
            
             
             
               Besides
               these
               pleasing
               and
               flattering
               enemies
               certain
               cruel
               and
               terrible
               ones
               presented
               themselves
               ,
               which
               she
               was
               likewise
               obliged
               to
               overcome
               :
               Her
               Enterprise
               could
               not
               prove
               successeful
               to
               her
               but
               by
               miracle
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               took
               no
               effect
               ,
               she
               was
               to
               passe
               through
               all
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               furious
               Army
               ;
               she
               must
               suffer
               all
               the
               punishments
               and
               Deaths
               which
               inraged
               Tyranny
               can
               inflict
               ;
               she
               measured
               all
               these
               punishments
               ,
               and
               numbred
               all
               these
               Deaths
               :
               And
               upon
               a
               serious
               consideration
               of
               them
               all
               the
               undertook
               in
               their
               very
               sight
               and
               presence
               this
               memorable
               Action
               ,
               by
               which
               with
               one
               stroak
               she
               shewed
               her self
               not
               onely
               more
               couragious
               and
               valiant
               ,
               but
               more
               intelligent
               and
               prudent
               then
               all
               Judea
               which
               she
               preserved
               ,
               and
               all
               Assyria
               which
               she
               overcame
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               WOmen
               have
               not
               every
               day
               Holofernes's
               to
               vanquish
               ;
               but
               every
               day
               they
               have
               occasion
               to
               fight
               against
               excess
               ,
               vanity
               ,
               delights
               ,
               and
               all
               pleasing
               and
               troublesome
               passions
               ;
               The
               memory
               of
               this
               Heroick
               Woman
               may
               instruct
               them
               in
               all
               the
               enterprises
               and
               exercises
               of
               this
               war
               ,
               which
               though
               made
               in
               shadow
               and
               without
               effusion
               of
               blood
               ceaseth
               not
               to
               be
               laborious
               ,
               and
               made
               with
               vigour
               of
               spirit
               and
               stability
               of
               courage
               .
               Let
               them
               learn
               then
               from
               this
               illustrious
               and
               glorious
               Mistresse
               to
               discipline
               their
               graces
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               to
               them
               devotion
               and
               zeal
               ,
               To
               imprison
               dangerous
               Beauty
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               from
               it
               all
               the
               weapons
               wherewith
               it
               might
               offend
               ,
               Let
               them
               learn
               from
               her
               to
               reform
               Widowhood
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               themselves
               under
               the
               yoke
               of
               God
               ,
               after
               they
               are
               free
               from
               that
               of
               men
               .
               Let
               them
               learn
               from
               her
               to
               be
               loyal
               to
               the
               memory
               of
               their
               deceased
               Husbands
               ,
               never
               to
               divorce
               themselves
               from
               their
               Names
               ,
               and
               to
               place
               under
               their
               ashes
               all
               the
               fire
               which
               may
               be
               remaining
               in
               them
               :
               as
               for
               this
               celebrious
               Act
               ,
               by
               which
               Judith
               overcame
               all
               Assyria
               a
               Tent
               ,
               and
               struck
               off
               with
               one
               blow
               the
               head
               of
               a
               whole
               Armie
               ,
               It
               teacheth
               men
               that
               Heroick
               Vertue
               proceeds
               from
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Sex
               ,
               that
               valour
               clothed
               with
               iron
               is
               not
               alwayes
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               weakest
               and
               most
               tender
               hands
               may
               〈◊〉
               the
               safety
               of
               Nations
               when
               God
               directs
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               MORAL
               QUESTION
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               Choice
               which
               God
               hath
               made
               of
               Women
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               States
               reduced
               to
               Extremity
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               noted
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               Judges
               ,
               and
               observed
               there
               as
               a
               wonder
               and
               prodig●●●
               ,
               that
               meeknesse
               was
               once
               born
               of
               force
               ,
               and
               that
               nourishment
               〈◊〉
               from
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               him
               that
               devout●
               It
               is
               a
               wonder
               which
               〈…〉
               of
               prodigie
               ,
               and
               which
               nevertheless
               hath
               not
               been
               yet
               observed
               ▪
               that
               〈◊〉
               is
               a
               portion
               of
               meekness
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               hand●
               accused
               to
               have
               been
               the
               Autho●●
               of
               Death
               ,
               have
               brought
               safety
               and
               given
               〈◊〉
               .
               However
               ,
               this
               second
               wonder
               is
               true
               ,
               and
               no
               lesse
               surprizing
               then
               the
               first
               ,
               not
               lesse
               proper
               to
               frame
               a
               〈◊〉
               .
               Problem
               ,
               and
               a
               specious
               〈◊〉
               .
               The
               examples
               thereof
               are
               likewise
               less
               〈◊〉
               and
               more
               known
               ;
               〈…〉
               to
               be
               seen
               of
               them
               almost
               in
               all
               the
               Regions
               of
               History
               ;
               And
               God
               hath
               renewed
               them
               a●
               often
               as
               he
               hath
               chosen
               the
               hand●
               of
               Women
               other
               to
               establish
               tottering
               States
               ,
               or
               to
               support
               their
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               The
               great
               wonder
               in
               this
               is
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               almost
               made
               this
               choice
               〈…〉
               Counsels
               and
               Hope
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               last
               confusion
               〈…〉
               And
               in
               occasions
               wherein
               the
               Arms
               of
               the
               strong
               were
               〈…〉
               Heads
               exhausted
               ▪
               he
               hath
               raised
               up
               Women
               ,
               who
               〈…〉
               the
               valiant
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               who
               have
               taken
               away
               〈…〉
               and
               the
               Sword
               held
               over
               the
               Head
               of
               Nations
               :
               who
               have
               chased
               away
               from
               surrendred
               ●owns
               Armies
               already
               victorious
               ;
               who
               〈…〉
               and
               Courage
               to
               vanquished
               King
               ,
               who
               〈…〉
               and
               fallen
               Crown
               .
               It
               suffi●●th
               to
               believe
               that
               such
               works
               are
               not
               done
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               of
               hi●
               spirit
               and
               by
               the
               Vertue
               of
               miracles
               .
               There
               are
               neverthele●●
               appearances
               and
               Reasons
               within
               the
               reach
               of
               out
               sight
               ,
               which
               in
               this
               particular
               make
               good
               his
               Providence
               .
            
             
               〈…〉
               Power
               appears
               therein
               more
               independant
               ,
               and
               his
               Wisd●m
               〈◊〉
               infallible
               and
               〈◊〉
               .
               There
               is
               very
               often
               De●eption
               in
               〈◊〉
               Thought
               ,
               and
               mistake
               〈…〉
               in
               our
               Terms
               .
               We
               take
               Force
               〈…〉
               and
               that
               which
               we
               call
               Power
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               called
               〈…〉
               and
               a
               Weaknesse
               with
               a
               great
               Train
               .
               〈…〉
               was
               to
               be
               truly
               powerful
               ,
               to
               take
               Towns
               ,
               and
               overcome
               〈…〉
               Canons
               and
               other
               Arm●
               ,
               but
               with
               broken
               Po●●
               and
               〈…〉
               This
               were
               to
               be
               extraordinarily
               strong
               ▪
               not
               to
               throw
               〈…〉
               with
               many
               Engine
               ,
               but
               to
               break
               in
               〈…〉
               with
               blowing
               on
               the
               ●ace
               of
               it
               ;
               to
               ●leave
               a
               Mount●●n
               with
               〈◊〉
               of
               Snow
               .
               And
               the
               Art
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Courage
               of
               〈…〉
               might
               be
               called
               Divine
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Storm
               should
               〈…〉
               with
               ●ails
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               〈◊〉
               of
               Paper
               .
               
               It
               ●utes
               very
               neer
               with
               the
               manner
               of
               Gods
               acting
               ,
               when
               in
               the
               Tumult
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               amidst
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               falling
               States
               ,
               he
               〈◊〉
               the
               Arms
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               the
               Heads
               of
               Polititians
               ,
               and
               makes
               choice
               of
               weak
               Women
               and
               tender
               Maids
               to
               subdue
               the
               victorious
               ,
               and
               to
               〈◊〉
               up
               the
               vanquiried
               ,
               to
               support
               Ruines
               ,
               and
               repair
               Shipwrack
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               he
               thereby
               〈◊〉
               his
               little
               of
               the
               God
               of
               Host
               ▪
               and
               a
               powerful
               Lord
               in
               War.
               He
               shews
               that
               Victory
               〈◊〉
               Subject
               that
               it
               follows
               〈◊〉
               Orders
               ,
               and
               ob●●ves
               his
               Providence
               ▪
               And
               that
               〈◊〉
               Common
               and
               〈◊〉
               Ma●●
               ,
               and
               this
               blinde
               and
               gidd●
               Fortune
               ,
               of
               which
               〈◊〉
               much
               reckoning
               to
               made
               ,
               are
               but
               ●antom●●
               of
               men
               .
               Invention
               .
               Thirdly
               he
               thereby
               reacheth
               Humility
               to
               the
               proud
               ones
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               .
               He
               reacheth
               〈◊〉
               to
               Conquerours
               and
               Haughty
               spirits
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               .
               〈…〉
               that
               Crowns
               depend
               on
               his
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               the
               strength
               of
               the●●
               own
               Hand
               .
               That
               he
               takes
               them
               off
               at
               his
               pleasure
               from
               proud
               Heads
               to
               place
               them
               upon
               the
               Humble
               ,
               That
               he
               〈◊〉
               Crowns
               for
               Women
               as
               well
               as
               men
               ,
               for
               Shepherds
               as
               well
               as
               Prin●●s
               and
               that
               upon
               what
               Head
               soever
               he
               placeth
               them
               ,
               he
               still
               〈◊〉
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               fourth
               place
               ,
               these
               wonders
               wrought
               from
               time
               to
               time
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               Women
               are
               〈◊〉
               Acts
               ,
               and
               illustrious
               instructions
               for
               the
               whole
               〈◊〉
               .
               Thereby
               〈◊〉
               tongue
               are
               refuted
               and
               Calum●e
               〈…〉
               second
               work
               of
               God
               〈…〉
               .
               Thereby
               Women
               〈…〉
               have
               Heart
               of
               the
               ●ame
               matter
               ▪
               and
               as
               well
               denied
               〈…〉
               not
               corrupt
               them
               ▪
               ●f
               they
               be
               not
               overcome
               by
               〈◊〉
               .
               They
               learn
               〈◊〉
               by
               that
               〈…〉
               tender
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               to
               wool
               and
               silk
               ,
               〈…〉
               Actions
               ,
               〈◊〉
               a
               long
               〈…〉
               doth
               not
               〈…〉
               Vertue
               ,
               〈…〉
               That
               to
               prepare
               〈…〉
               Courage
               and
               〈◊〉
               adventures
               .
               They
               〈…〉
               themselves
               ,
               to
               overcome
               ,
               and
               to
               begin
               the●●
               〈…〉
               and
               upon
               themselves
               .
               Jud●th
               was
               not
               victorious
               〈…〉
               ,
               and
               without
               〈…〉
               prepared
               her
               〈◊〉
               ●or
               it
               by
               〈…〉
               and
               Domestick
               Combats
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               not
               till
               she
               had
               overcome
               pleasure
               ,
               till
               she
               had
               chased
               away
               Pa●lion
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               from
               her
               Heart
               ,
               till
               ●he
               had
               〈…〉
               ,
               driven
               away
               the
               〈◊〉
               from
               before
               〈…〉
               .
            
             
               Morecover
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               the
               sole
               example
               of
               〈◊〉
               kind
               :
               there
               are
               more
               even
               in
               〈…〉
               and
               Nation
               ,
               a
               long
               time
               before
               
                 Judeth
                 ,
                 Debora
              
               ,
               and
               Ja●el
               〈…〉
               people
               from
               the
               Tyranny
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               .
               Some
               years
               after
               〈◊〉
               preserved
               them
               from
               the
               Hands
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               the
               general
               〈◊〉
               which
               was
               prepared
               for
               them
               thor●owout
               all
               Per●●●
               .
               Under
               the
               Reign
               of
               
                 David
                 ▪
              
               the
               〈◊〉
               being
               besieged
               b●
               Joab
               ,
               and
               threatned
               with
               the
               〈…〉
               ●ity
               ,
               were
               delivered
               〈◊〉
               from
               the
               Pillage
               and
               the
               〈◊〉
               by
               the
               Providence
               of
               a
               wise
               Woman
               ,
               who
               perswaded
               them
               to
               clear
               the●
               hands
               of
               a
               Rebel
               ,
               who
               they
               had
               harboured
               ,
               and
               to
               〈◊〉
               Head
               over
               the
               Walls
               .
               This
               Head
               being
               thrown
               over
               effected
               
               more
               then
               twenty
               thousand
               Arms
               and
               Engines
               could
               have
               done
               :
               Peace
               remained
               to
               the
               Abelites
               ,
               and
               Joab
               without
               taking
               the
               Citie
               retreated
               with
               Victory
               .
            
          
           
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               Marulla
               of
               Stilimena
               .
            
             
               THE
               Maid
               of
               Orleans
               may
               well
               be
               added
               to
               these
               Gallant
               Jewish
               Women
               ,
               though
               far
               distant
               from
               their
               time
               and
               Countrey
               .
               France
               in
               her
               had
               a
               protectress
               and
               a
               Warrier
               ,
               a
               Debora
               and
               a
               Judeth
               ,
               and
               what
               she
               did
               to
               deliver
               that
               Kingdom
               from
               Invaders
               ,
               who
               had
               already
               put
               the
               voke
               over
               its
               Head
               ,
               is
               a
               famous
               proof
               of
               a
               miraculous
               gi●t
               divinely
               con●erred
               on
               some
               Woman
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               oppressed
               States
               ,
               and
               Cities
               reduced
               to
               extremity
               .
               But
               all
               the
               wholsome
               and
               warlike
               Vertues
               of
               this
               Sex
               are
               not
               of
               so
               great
               Antiquity
               :
               th●se
               latter
               Ages
               have
               had
               them
               as
               well
               as
               the
               former
               ;
               and
               there
               are
               some
               of
               them
               as
               it
               were
               born
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               our
               Fathers
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               time
               of
               Mahome●
               the
               Second
               ,
               the
               Turks
               conducted
               by
               
                 Bas●●
                 a
                 Solo●●●
              
               ,
               ma●ched
               down
               into
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               set
               upon
               Coce●
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               chief
               City
               of
               the
               Island
               :
               divers
               assaults
               couragiously
               given
               in
               several
               places
               ,
               and
               repulsed
               with
               like
               Courage
               ;
               at
               last
               either
               by
               fraud
               or
               force
               they
               gain'd
               a
               gate
               ,
               where
               the
               sight
               was
               a
               long
               time
               sti●●lly
               maintained
               ;
               so
               far
               that
               the
               Governour
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               man
               of
               Counsel
               and
               Valor
               lost
               his
               life
               .
               He
               had
               a
               daughter
               called
               Marull●
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               upon
               the
               Wall
               with
               other
               Women
               ,
               prepared
               to
               give
               a
               handsome
               reception
               to
               the
               enemy
               ,
               and
               to
               act
               for
               their
               Honour
               and
               Religion
               much
               more
               then
               their
               Sex
               required
               .
               This
               couragious
               Maid
               had
               her
               Eyes
               and
               Heart
               in
               the
               Combat
               ,
               and
               accompanied
               it
               with
               her
               Gestures
               and
               motions
               ;
               Though
               wounded
               with
               the
               Blow
               which
               had
               killed
               her
               Father
               ,
               yet
               the
               was
               not
               overcome
               with
               him
               ,
               not
               lost
               her
               Spirit
               and
               Courage
               by
               his
               Wound
               .
               She
               descended
               from
               the
               Wall
               to
               the
               Gate
               ;
               she
               runs
               through
               〈◊〉
               and
               Sword
               to
               the
               Body
               of
               her
               Father
               ;
               she
               takes
               up
               his
               Sword
               and
               Buckler
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               with
               his
               Buckler
               and
               Sword
               she
               had
               taken
               the
               boldness
               of
               his
               Heart
               ,
               and
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               Arms
               ,
               she
               presents
               her self
               to
               those
               Enemies
               ,
               which
               appeared
               the
               most
               pressing
               ,
               and
               were
               the
               most
               advanced
               .
               Some
               the
               repels
               ,
               and
               knocks
               down
               others
               :
               She
               fights
               with
               so
               much
               Courage
               ,
               and
               her
               Courage
               assisted
               from
               above
               ,
               and
               supported
               by
               the
               rall●●d
               inhabitants
               proves
               so
               happy
               ,
               as
               she
               puts
               to
               flight
               what
               Turks
               soever
               she
               found
               in
               her
               way
               ,
               and
               leads
               her
               Companions
               fighting
               even
               to
               their
               Galleys
               .
               The
               very
               same
               day
               they
               returned
               to
               sea
               ,
               and
               le●t
               the
               Victory
               intire
               to
               Marulla
               ,
               and
               Liberty
               to
               Stilime●●
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               the
               General
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Fleet
               ,
               thinking
               to
               be
               at
               the
               Fight
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               Feast
               of
               it
               .
               The
               People
               being
               richly
               cloathed
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Magistrates
               in
               their
               ceremonial
               garments
               went
               out
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               him
               their
               Deliveress
               in
               Triumph
               .
               He
               caused
               her
               to
               come
               before
               the
               Armie
               raing'd
               in
               order
               upon
               the
               shoar
               .
               And
               there
               after
               the
               having
               Crowned
               her
               with
               an
               Elogie
               ,
               which
               was
               of
               more
               value
               then
               the
               Laurel
               ,
               or
               the
               Oak
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ;
               He
               ordained
               that
               every
               Souldier
               should
               make
               her
               a
               present
               ,
               and
               offered
               her
               for
               a
               Husband
               what
               Captain
               soever
               she
               would
               please
               to
               chuse
               ,
               with
               promise
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               prevaile
               so
               with
               the
               Senate
               ,
               as
               he
               should
               be
               adopted
               of
               the
               Signory
               ,
               and
               her
               Marriage
               Portion
               given
               her
               out
               of
               the
               publick
               Treasury
               .
               Marulla
               ,
               who
               was
               truly
               bold
               and
               couragious
               ,
               yet
               more
               advised
               and
               discreet
               ,
               rendred
               Thanks
               to
               the
               General
               for
               his
               Presents
               and
               offers
               ;
               and
               made
               him
               this
               answer
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 difference
                 was
                 great
                 between
                 the
                 Vertues
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 a
                 Family
                 ;
                 that
                 an
                 excellent
                 Captain
                 might
                 make
                 a
                 bad
                 Master
                 of
                 a
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Marriage
                 being
                 no
                 Warfare
                 ,
                 the
                 Hazard
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Election
                 too
                 rash
                 ,
                 to
                 chuse
                 a
                 Husband
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 Field
                 of
                 Battel
                 .
              
               This
               Answer
               set
               a
               second
               Value
               upon
               the
               Act
               of
               Marulla
               :
               and
               made
               appear
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               light
               in
               her
               Fire
               ;
               and
               that
               her
               valour
               was
               both
               spritely
               and
               Juditious
               :
               and
               from
               that
               time
               ,
               they
               looked
               upon
               her
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               an
               Amazon
               ,
               equal
               to
               those
               represented
               in
               Fables
               ,
               but
               esteemed
               her
               also
               as
               a
               learned
               Person
               amongst
               the
               Muses
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 SALOMONE
                 〈…〉
              
            
             
             Salomona
             .
          
           
             THE
             Combat
             you
             behold
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             bloody
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             cruel
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             none
             of
             those
             where
             Valour
             should
             be
             brutish
             ,
             and
             commit
             murders
             .
             She
             is
             very
             resolute
             and
             couragious
             ;
             but
             she
             is
             disarmed
             and
             suffering
             .
             In
             like
             occasions
             the
             weak
             become
             strong
             ,
             the
             dying
             victorious
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             strike
             and
             kill
             ,
             were
             the
             vanquished
             .
             The
             Combat
             is
             for
             the
             God
             of
             Abraham
             and
             Moses
             ,
             for
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Patriarchs
             and
             Prophets
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             this
             cause
             is
             defended
             by
             abandoned
             and
             naked
             Faith
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             assaulted
             by
             Infidelity
             ,
             armed
             with
             Engins
             and
             punishments
             .
             The
             match
             seems
             to
             you
             to
             be
             unequal
             :
             And
             you
             will
             hardly
             believe
             ,
             that
             Infirmity
             and
             Tendernesse
             ,
             can
             be
             of
             more
             Force
             then
             Iron
             and
             Fire
             ;
             that
             a
             Mother
             weak
             both
             in
             Sex
             and
             Age
             ,
             and
             Children
             both
             abandoned
             and
             unarmed
             ,
             should
             vanquish
             a
             furious
             and
             armed
             Tyrant
             ,
             and
             overcome
             all
             the
             Executioners
             of
             his
             Train
             .
             Nevertheless
             they
             subdued
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             alreadie
             on
             their
             side
             as
             many
             Victories
             as
             Deaths
             .
          
           
             Salomona
             was
             present
             at
             all
             these
             particular
             Combats
             :
             All
             entire
             that
             you
             see
             her
             ,
             she
             hath
             already
             delivered
             up
             six
             parts
             of
             her
             heart
             ;
             And
             I
             believe
             that
             she
             is
             now
             come
             to
             her
             last
             Childe
             ,
             and
             to
             her
             seventh
             Crown
             .
             Her
             face
             bears
             as
             many
             Victories
             ,
             as
             Years
             .
             There
             is
             something
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             of
             venerable
             and
             August
             in
             her
             wrinkles
             :
             and
             you
             would
             say
             
             that
             even
             the
             Law
             it self
             is
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Propitiatory
             in
             humane
             shape
             ,
             to
             infuse
             Zeal
             into
             her
             Followers
             ,
             and
             to
             teach
             them
             Fidelity
             and
             Constancy
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             Beauty
             ,
             whatsoever
             is
             said
             of
             it
             ,
             belongs
             not
             only
             to
             Youth
             .
             Vertue
             is
             graceful
             in
             every
             Age
             ,
             Her
             flowers
             are
             of
             the
             latter
             season
             as
             well
             as
             her
             fruits
             :
             And
             whether
             by
             natural
             right
             ,
             or
             by
             an
             Immemorial
             Priviledge
             ,
             she
             hath
             ever
             preserved
             the
             advantage
             of
             being
             at
             once
             ,
             both
             Beautiful
             and
             Ancient
             ,
             and
             of
             having
             charms
             under
             gray
             Hairs
             and
             wrinkles
             .
             You
             will
             profess
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             she
             hath
             commanding
             Attractives
             in
             this
             half
             dried
             up
             skin
             ,
             and
             upon
             these
             withered
             ●heeks
             :
             And
             you
             will
             be
             as
             much
             inamored
             of
             these
             venerable
             Ruines
             ,
             and
             this
             Heroick
             and
             generous
             Caducity
             ,
             as
             of
             adorned
             Youth
             ,
             and
             a
             scandalous
             Vivacity
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             do
             not
             believe
             that
             her
             Constancie
             is
             blinde
             and
             obstinate
             ;
             it
             is
             fortified
             with
             Sence
             and
             Reason
             ,
             and
             its
             solidity
             is
             resplendent
             ,
             and
             penetrated
             with
             light
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Diamond
             As
             if
             she
             were
             not
             furnished
             enough
             with
             that
             which
             is
             intrinsical
             and
             diffused
             from
             her
             own
             Spirit
             ;
             A
             light
             more
             vigorous
             and
             pure
             ,
             descends
             to
             her
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             infires
             her
             Heart
             ;
             and
             her
             heart
             being
             inflamed
             with
             this
             fire
             ,
             seems
             ready
             to
             issue
             forth
             of
             her
             Eyes
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             even
             in
             its
             source
             By
             the
             Charity
             of
             this
             Divine
             Light
             she
             came
             to
             know
             the
             short
             and
             ruinous
             Carreir
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Immense
             and
             sollid
             Extent
             of
             Eternity
             :
             She
             hath
             seen
             the
             Waste
             and
             Defects
             of
             Fortune
             through
             the
             Paints
             and
             Disguises
             wherewith
             she
             varnishes
             her self
             :
             And
             one
             Single
             Ray
             miraculously
             extinguished
             in
             her
             apprehension
             all
             those
             Piles
             of
             Wood
             which
             are
             set
             on
             fire
             for
             her self
             and
             Children
             ,
             and
             made
             her
             discern
             afar
             off
             ,
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Abraham
             and
             Jacob
             ,
             the
             Crowns
             prepared
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             Illuminated
             by
             these
             Lights
             ,
             and
             fortified
             by
             this
             Object
             ,
             she
             hath
             already
             overcome
             even
             six
             Deaths
             :
             and
             behold
             her
             wrastling
             with
             the
             seventh
             ,
             which
             assaults
             her
             by
             the
             youngest
             and
             last
             of
             her
             Children
             .
             There
             is
             tendernesse
             indeed
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             but
             nothing
             of
             weaknesse
             ;
             and
             this
             last
             part
             of
             her
             Heart
             in
             being
             the
             most
             innocent
             and
             lesse
             fortified
             by
             time
             shall
             not
             
             be
             the
             less
             invincible
             .
             The
             Tyrant
             thinks
             to
             gain
             upon
             her
             by
             that
             way
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             not
             well
             acquainted
             with
             her
             :
             He
             perswades
             himself
             ,
             that
             at
             least
             with
             this
             single
             drop
             of
             blood
             which
             was
             left
             her
             ,
             she
             would
             preserve
             the
             hope
             and
             restauration
             of
             her
             Posterity
             .
             But
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Macchabees
             would
             not
             endure
             the
             least
             stain
             for
             its
             Conservation
             :
             and
             so
             holy
             and
             glorious
             a
             Race
             could
             not
             end
             more
             honourably
             ,
             then
             by
             seven
             Martyrs
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             far
             from
             contributing
             her
             voice
             and
             Carresses
             to
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             from
             becoming
             the
             Temptress
             of
             her
             Son
             ,
             she
             fortified
             his
             Minde
             ,
             and
             strengthened
             his
             Courage
             :
             she
             discovered
             to
             him
             her
             Bosom
             and
             Breasts
             ,
             which
             are
             reasons
             so
             much
             the
             more
             powerful
             ,
             as
             having
             the
             more
             tendernesse
             :
             she
             shews
             him
             the
             Heavens
             open
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             Abraham
             a
             Spectator
             of
             his
             Conflict
             ,
             with
             the
             Patriarchs
             and
             Prophets
             .
             I
             think
             also
             that
             the
             spake
             to
             him
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             the
             Macchabees
             ;
             and
             made
             him
             understand
             ,
             that
             this
             great
             Light
             ,
             is
             that
             ,
             of
             their
             Conquering
             Souls
             ,
             which
             are
             descended
             to
             assist
             his
             Victory
             ,
             and
             to
             finish
             by
             his
             Constancie
             the
             Glory
             and
             Coronation
             of
             their
             Name
             ,
             the
             Triumph
             and
             Sanctity
             of
             their
             Race
             .
          
           
             The
             Couragious
             Youth
             heareth
             her
             with
             a
             manly
             Constancie
             :
             his
             Resolution
             is
             visible
             already
             in
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             gives
             a
             Color
             to
             his
             Face
             :
             His
             Constancie
             in
             Punishments
             will
             quickly
             shew
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             twice
             born
             of
             this
             Heroick
             Mother
             ;
             that
             he
             is
             no
             less
             the
             fruit
             of
             her
             Heart
             ,
             then
             of
             her
             Womb
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             sucked
             with
             his
             Milk
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Quintessence
             of
             her
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             blood
             and
             Marrow
             of
             her
             Soul.
             Being
             now
             assaulted
             by
             large
             Promises
             and
             magnificent
             VVords
             ,
             he
             only
             opposeth
             his
             silence
             to
             this
             vain
             Battery
             :
             and
             one
             motion
             of
             his
             Head
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             Gesture
             of
             Scorn
             ,
             over
             turns
             all
             those
             Mountains
             of
             Gold
             which
             are
             offered
             him
             .
             The
             Tyrant
             being
             irritated
             thereby
             bites
             his
             very
             Lips
             ;
             wrath
             prepares
             new
             Fires
             in
             his
             Heart
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             Mother
             and
             the
             Son
             :
             Some
             sparkles
             of
             them
             are
             seen
             already
             to
             issue
             from
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             smoak
             out
             of
             his
             Mouth
             :
             and
             two
             great
             stacks
             of
             wood
             will
             suddenly
             be
             here
             enkindled
             with
             his
             Breath
             ,
             and
             the
             Fire
             of
             his
             VVrath
             .
          
           
           
             Mean
             while
             Salomona
             rejoyceth
             at
             the
             Courage
             of
             her
             Son
             ,
             she
             animates
             him
             afresh
             to
             the
             Combat
             ;
             and
             proposeth
             to
             him
             the
             Example
             of
             his
             Brothers
             .
             She
             shews
             him
             their
             souls
             already
             crowned
             ,
             who
             remain
             at
             the
             Gate
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             staying
             only
             for
             his
             ,
             to
             begin
             their
             Triumph
             .
             Those
             are
             their
             Bodies
             which
             you
             see
             amidst
             the
             Executioners
             and
             Tortures
             .
             Of
             six
             ,
             two
             of
             them
             have
             been
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Furnace
             incompassed
             with
             Fire
             ;
             and
             the
             four
             other
             have
             been
             divided
             between
             two
             great
             Caldrons
             .
             They
             live
             no
             longer
             ,
             and
             yet
             still
             resist
             ;
             They
             seem
             to
             contest
             with
             Insensibility
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             a
             second
             Constancy
             ,
             and
             a
             natural
             Force
             ,
             which
             their
             souls
             have
             left
             them
             at
             their
             Departure
             .
             You
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             make
             shew
             of
             a
             distinct
             Virtue
             from
             that
             of
             their
             mindes
             ,
             and
             to
             possess
             their
             labours
             and
             merits
             apart
             in
             this
             common
             cause
             :
             You
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             every
             member
             hath
             a
             Heart
             peculiar
             to
             its
             self
             ,
             and
             a
             particular
             life
             to
             expose
             .
             Their
             blood
             ,
             though
             shed
             ,
             retains
             still
             its
             vigour
             ;
             There
             issueth
             thence
             a
             smoak
             which
             proceeds
             from
             the
             fire
             of
             their
             Zeal
             ;
             nay
             ,
             even
             their
             flead
             skins
             ,
             and
             their
             lopped
             off
             Feet
             and
             Hands
             retain
             still
             something
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Macchabees
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             seek
             a
             second
             Victory
             .
          
           
             There
             remain
             none
             about
             them
             but
             these
             two
             Executioners
             .
             All
             the
             rest
             are
             out
             of
             the
             Combat
             and
             have
             lost
             their
             Resolution
             with
             their
             Forces
             .
             The
             Fires
             which
             have
             been
             kindled
             to
             consume
             these
             Holy
             Victimes
             ,
             are
             overcome
             by
             the
             Divine
             Fire
             ,
             which
             hath
             left
             them
             nothing
             but
             the
             exteriour
             to
             burn
             :
             Neither
             do
             I
             know
             whether
             they
             respect
             not
             the
             very
             marks
             which
             appear
             upon
             these
             bloody
             and
             torn
             reliques
             :
             Surely
             they
             owe
             this
             and
             more
             to
             that
             Fire
             ,
             superiour
             to
             all
             others
             ;
             And
             the
             impression
             of
             Charitie
             ought
             to
             be
             at
             least
             in
             like
             reverence
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             sacred
             then
             the
             impression
             of
             Lightning
             .
             Heretofore
             the
             Flames
             of
             the
             Babylonian
             Furnace
             had
             this
             discretion
             ,
             either
             Natural
             or
             Divinely
             inspired
             .
             They
             respected
             the
             three
             Jews
             ,
             whom
             Faith
             and
             Charity
             had
             consecrated
             ;
             And
             by
             a
             violent
             breaking
             out
             ,
             like
             that
             of
             a
             Lion
             ,
             who
             should
             leave
             his
             prey
             and
             fall
             upon
             his
             Keeper
             ,
             they
             devoured
             those
             Ministers
             of
             Impiery
             who
             kindled
             them
             .
          
           
           
             But
             nothing
             but
             Miracles
             of
             Courage
             and
             Patience
             will
             be
             wrought
             here
             .
             God
             will
             permit
             the
             Consummation
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             receive
             all
             the
             Smoak
             of
             it
             .
             Salomona
             her self
             who
             hath
             hitherto
             fought
             but
             in
             heart
             ,
             and
             been
             only
             tryed
             against
             Compassion
             ,
             shall
             be
             suddenly
             tryed
             against
             Grief
             .
             By
             the
             same
             Force
             wherewith
             she
             restrained
             all
             her
             Tears
             she
             will
             pour
             out
             all
             her
             Blood.
             She
             will
             overcome
             Cruelty
             ,
             as
             she
             hath
             vanquished
             Nature
             :
             And
             after
             seven
             Deaths
             suffered
             in
             Minde
             and
             by
             Piece-meal
             she
             will
             endure
             the
             last
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             the
             Recompence
             and
             Coronation
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               
                 IN
                 Natures
                 sight
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 Heav'n
                 above
                 ,
              
               
                 Brave
                 Salamona
                 combats
                 Grief
                 and
                 Love
                 :
              
               
                 Which
                 ,
                 through
                 her
                 seven
                 Sons
                 Breasts
                 with
                 deadly
                 Smart
              
               
                 Have
                 made
                 a
                 Rent
                 in
                 her
                 undaunted
                 Heart
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Nor
                 Blood
                 nor
                 Tears
                 do
                 trickle
                 from
                 her
                 wound
                 ;
              
               
                 All
                 that
                 's
                 in
                 her
                 is
                 with
                 true
                 Valour
                 Crown'd
                 :
              
               
                 Her
                 Faith
                 d●●ends
                 that
                 Breach
                 ,
                 ●midst
                 horrid
                 pains
              
               
                 Her
                 Soul
                 much
                 more
                 believes
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 sustains
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 cannot
                 Love
                 improve
                 its
                 force
                 unto
                 ?
              
               
                 What
                 hath
                 not
                 Faith
                 abundant
                 pow'r
                 to
                 do
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 Love
                 of
                 seven
                 brave
                 Sons
                 ,
                 dear
                 as
                 her
                 Eyes
                 ,
              
               
                 Makes
                 her
                 endure
                 seven
                 Deaths
                 before
                 she
                 dies
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Yet
                 Faith
                 does
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 rare
                 ●ffort
              
               
                 (
                 Which
                 Love
                 should
                 emulate
                 in
                 its
                 transport
                 )
              
               
                 Makes
                 her
                 seven
                 times
                 a
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 ere
                 pa●e
                 Death
              
               
                 Constrains
                 her
                 to
                 forsake
                 her
                 vital
                 Breath
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               ELOGIE
               OF
               SALOMONA
               .
            
             
               THe
               Mother
               of
               the
               Macchabees
               was
               peradventure
               the
               first
               Gallant
               Woman
               who
               sought
               without
               Arms
               and
               overcame
               by
               death
               .
               She
               was
               the
               Daughter
               of
               holy
               Conquerers
               ,
               and
               the
               Mother
               of
               Martyrs
               ,
               and
               gave
               to
               Jud●●
               a
               Christian
               Heroess
               before
               Christianity
               .
               In
               the
               common
               ruine
               of
               her
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               general
               Martyrdom
               of
               her
               Nation
               ,
               all
               sorts
               of
               Engin●
               were
               applyed
               to
               withdraw
               her
               Children
               from
               the
               Religion
               of
               their
               Parents
               .
               They
               were
               put
               to
               defend
               themselves
               against
               objects
               both
               of
               delight
               and
               terrour
               ,
               and
               to
               overcome
               a
               Tyrant
               armed
               with
               favours
               and
               punishments
               .
            
             
               The
               Couragious
               Mother
               assisted
               at
               all
               their
               Combats
               ,
               and
               contributed
               her
               voice
               ,
               her
               ●eal
               ,
               and
               spirit
               to
               their
               Victory
               :
               so
               far
               was
               she
               from
               concealing
               them
               from
               Torments
               and
               Death
               ,
               that
               she
               produced
               them
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               armed
               with
               her
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               fortified
               with
               her
               Admonitions
               :
               she
               animated
               them
               with
               her
               faith
               ,
               and
               warmed
               them
               with
               her
               tears
               ▪
               she
               gathered
               together
               their
               ●lead
               skins
               ,
               and
               their
               mut●lated
               members
               ,
               as
               the
               matter
               both
               of
               their
               Crowns
               and
               of
               her
               own
               ;
               and
               as
               many
               deaths
               as
               she
               numbred
               ,
               so
               many
               accomplished
               Victories
               she
               counted
               in
               her
               Thoughts
               .
            
             
               Not
               that
               she
               was
               lesse
               a
               Mother
               then
               the
               tender
               and
               weeping
               ones
               〈◊〉
               Her
               soul
               endured
               Iron
               and
               Fire
               in
               the
               bodies
               of
               her
               Children
               ,
               she
               ●ell
               in
               〈◊〉
               with
               their
               Members
               ,
               and
               her
               Heart
               melted
               away
               through
               the●●
               Wounds
               .
               But
               she
               knew
               the
               order
               and
               quality
               of
               her
               obligation
               :
               It
               was
               her
               belief
               that
               she
               owed
               more
               to
               God
               ,
               then
               to
               her
               own
               blood
               ,
               and
               more
               to
               Religion
               ,
               then
               to
               her
               Race
               :
               And
               knowing
               that
               a
               〈◊〉
               Death
               is
               more
               happy
               then
               a
               sinner
               who
               lives
               and
               reigns
               ,
               she
               chose
               rather
               to
               make
               a
               Family
               of
               Saints
               then
               of
               Apostates
               ;
               and
               to
               be
               rather
               a
               Mother
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               then
               upon
               Earth
               .
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               LEt
               our
               Ladies
               learn
               of
               this
               Jew
               to
               be
               Mothers
               and
               Christians
               :
               Let
               them
               learn
               by
               her
               Example
               that
               Children
               given
               to
               God
               are
               not
               lost
               .
               That
               it
               would
               be
               much
               better
               to
               have
               them
               innocent
               in
               a
               Grave
               ,
               then
               vitious
               on
               a
               Throne
               ,
               That
               a
               good
               Death
               is
               the
               best
               Fortune
               they
               can
               attain
               to
               .
               And
               that
               it
               is
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Macchabees
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               Children
               to
               be
               saved
               even
               before
               their
               time
               ,
               even
               with
               many
               pains
               ▪
               even
               by
               their
               own
               blood
               ,
               and
               through
               all
               the
               Engines
               of
               Death
               ▪
               and
               not
               to
               be
               damned
               after
               their
               old
               Age
               ,
               loaden
               with
               sorrows
               and
               sins
               .
               It
               is
               a
               glory
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               Marble
               stones
               which
               come
               out
               of
               its
               Bosom
               ,
               should
               become
               excellent
               Figures
               under
               the
               Hammer
               .
               And
               
               it
               is
               better
               that
               a
               Shute
               should
               be
               cut
               off
               when
               it
               is
               yet
               tender
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               be
               grafted
               in
               the
               Garden
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               it
               wither
               upon
               the
               Stem
               ,
               and
               serve
               only
               for
               matter
               of
               Fuell
               .
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               QUESTION
               .
            
             
               Whether
               Religion
               be
               the
               Principal
               Vertue
               of
               a
               Gallant
               Women
               ?
            
             
               THere
               are
               some
               Vertues
               indeed
               of
               greater
               noise
               ,
               and
               carrying
               a
               sa●er
               Glose
               then
               Religion
               ,
               but
               none
               of
               greater
               use
               ,
               not
               more
               necessary
               for
               a
               Gallant
               Woman
               .
               All
               the
               rest
               ,
               what
               〈◊〉
               soever
               they
               make
               ,
               and
               what
               colour
               soever
               they
               have
               ,
               are
               without
               her
               ,
               but
               Stage-Vertues
               .
               They
               resemble
               those
               superficial
               bodies
               ,
               made
               only
               for
               shew
               ,
               which
               are
               all
               Mask
               and
               Garment
               ,
               they
               have
               neither
               life
               nor
               spirit
               ,
               they
               are
               without
               form
               and
               consistence
               :
               And
               though
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               active
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               motion
               ,
               yet
               they
               act
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               nor
               move
               ,
               but
               by
               Artificial
               wheels
               .
               Even
               Force
               and
               Valour
               which
               are
               not
               supported
               by
               Religion
               ,
               are
               feeble
               and
               impotent
               :
               At
               the
               most
               they
               have
               but
               a
               Flash
               of
               Choller
               and
               a
               precipitous
               Brutallity
               .
               Prudence
               〈◊〉
               blinde
               without
               her
               ●●ght
               :
               And
               the
               Graces
               cannot
               please
               ,
               if
               Religion
               hath
               not
               adorned
               and
               instructed
               them
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               then
               no
               solid
               and
               perfect
               Vertue
               without
               Religion
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               common
               reason
               :
               〈◊〉
               all
               the
               rest
               should
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Religion
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               principal
               Form
               ,
               and
               the
               predominant
               Quality
               ,
               of
               a
               Gallant
               and
               sollidly
               Vertuous
               Woman
               .
               But
               that
               is
               effected
               by
               a
               more
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               which
               reflects
               particularly
               upon
               the
               Courage
               which
               〈…〉
               this
               place
               :
               there
               are
               〈◊〉
               functions
               of
               courage
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               were
               〈◊〉
               general
               duties
               which
               supportall
               particular
               ones
               ,
               and
               give
               a
               solid
               state
               and
               consistence
               to
               the
               whole
               life
               .
               By
               the
               first
               it
               makes
               us
               act
               equally
               and
               with
               a
               constant
               and
               regulated
               ●●ennesse
               ;
               by
               the
               second
               it
               fortifies
               the
               Mind
               against
               either
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               keeps
               it
               up
               what
               winde
               soever
               bloweth
               between
               the
               elevation
               and
               the
               fall
               .
               By
               the
               third
               it
               arms
               the
               Heart
               against
               the
               corruptions
               of
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               and
               preserves
               it
               from
               maternal
               Passions
               .
               By
               the
               last
               it
               secures
               it
               against
               the
               apprehensions
               of
               Death
               〈…〉
               it
               victorious
               over
               this
               dreadful
               thing
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               common
               〈◊〉
               Bear
               of
               mankinde
               ,
               and
               the
               terrour
               of
               Nature
               .
            
             
               These
               duties
               are
               noble
               and
               sublime
               :
               But
               force
               should
               impertimently
               strive
               to
               use
               extraordinary
               violences
               ,
               it
               could
               never
               acquit
               it self
               with
               the
               aid
               of
               Morality
               alone
               ,
               it
               hath
               need
               of
               a
               more
               powerful
               assistance
               to
               support
               it
               ,
               of
               a
               supernatural
               and
               Divine
               Coad●●●esse
               to
               labour
               joyntly
               with
               it
               ;
               And
               this
               Coadju●●ess
               can
               be
               no
               other
               then
               Religion
               ,
               whose
               part
               it
               is
               to
               loosen
               the
               soul
               from
               abject
               things
               ,
               and
               elevate
               it
               to
               God.
               This
               elevation
               also
               being
               〈◊〉
               well
               undertaken
               ,
               and
               made
               without
               deviation
               is
               able
               alone
               ,
               to
               strengthen
               the
               minde
               ,
               and
               sufficeth
               without
               other
               Philosophie
               for
               all
               the
               duties
               of
               courage
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               all
               the
               Actions
               of
               life
               being
               subjected
               thereby
               to
               the
               eternal
               Law
               ,
               and
               applyed
               to
               soveraign
               Justice
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               essential
               and
               primitive
               Rule
               ,
               receive
               from
               thence
               an
               equal
               and
               constant
               evennesse
               ,
               and
               a
               ●ectitude
               incapable
               of
               deviation
               or
               infringement
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               soul
               approaching
               to
               God
               by
               this
               elevation
               ,
               and
               consequently
               illuminated
               by
               his
               ●●ght
               ,
               and
               instructed
               in
               the
               orders
               established
               in
               the
               World
               by
               that
               Providence
               which
               governs
               it
               ,
               doth
               not
               repiningly
               ,
               and
               with
               frowardnesse
               receive
               that
               part
               of
               events
               which
               is
               assigned
               her
               ;
               she
               accomodates
               herself
               by
               degrees
               to
               the
               rules
               of
               this
               vast
               Family
               into
               which
               she
               is
               entred
               :
               she
               performs
               her
               part
               of
               the
               consort
               ,
               and
               contributes
               at
               least
               her
               resignation
               to
               the
               designe
               of
               the
               great
               Workman
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               general
               harmonie
               of
               his
               Work.
               Concerning
               Hazard
               and
               Fortune
               ,
               knowing
               very
               well
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               but
               Figures
               which
               Errour
               hath
               painted
               and
               set
               up
               ;
               and
               that
               none
               but
               Children
               and
               Ideots
               regard
               them
               ,
               she
               equally
               de●ides
               their
               favours
               and
               their
               threats
               :
               And
               whatsoever
               happens
               to
               her
               of
               good
               or
               ill
               ,
               she
               receiveth
               it
               with
               the
               same
               satisfaction
               of
               Mind
               ,
               and
               acknowledgeth
               therein
               the
               care
               and
               goodness
               of
               the
               Father
               who
               sends
               it
               her
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               soul
               is
               purified
               by
               this
               elevation
               ,
               and
               disburdens
               herself
               of
               matter
               :
               And
               the
               neerer
               this
               elevation
               approaches
               her
               to
               God
               ,
               the
               stronger
               and
               more
               vigorous
               she
               is
               ,
               the
               purity
               also
               which
               she
               receives
               thereby
               is
               more
               exact
               ,
               and
               her
               disingagement
               more
               perfect
               ;
               she
               is
               thereby
               lesse
               capable
               of
               material
               passions
               ,
               and
               can
               raise
               her self
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               ,
               and
               unite
               herself
               so
               close
               and
               straightly
               to
               the
               first
               spirit
               ,
               that
               being
               made
               one
               spirit
               with
               him
               ,
               she
               forgets
               the
               allyance
               and
               interest
               of
               her
               body
               ,
               and
               assists
               indifferently
               and
               as
               a
               stranger
               to
               its
               sorrows
               and
               joyes
               .
            
             
               In
               fine
               the
               Soul
               brought
               back
               by
               this
               elevation
               to
               the
               spring
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               led
               into
               the
               entrance
               of
               Eternity
               ,
               which
               is
               promised
               her
               ,
               learns
               to
               contemn
               these
               little
               Moments
               which
               roll
               within
               the
               Circle
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               mark
               out
               to
               every
               one
               the
               space
               and
               length
               of
               his
               life
               :
               And
               so
               far
               is
               she
               from
               apprehending
               Death
               ,
               or
               being
               affrighted
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               its
               terrible
               Arms
               ,
               that
               she
               looks
               upon
               it
               as
               her
               Deliverer
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               was
               to
               break
               her
               Chain●
               ,
               and
               loosen
               her
               from
               the
               wheel
               of
               revolutions
               and
               human
               vi●issitudes
               The
               Synagogue
               in
               its
               declining
               Age
               had
               in
               Salomona
               an
               Example
               of
               this
               Religious
               Fortitude
               .
               The
               Church
               in
               her
               beginning
               had
               the
               like
               in
               S.
               Felicitas
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               
                 Roman
                 Salomona
              
               ,
               and
               who
               of
               seven
               Sons
               which
               God
               had
               given
               her
               ,
               and
               by
               her
               restored
               to
               him
               ,
               made
               seven
               Christian
               Maccabees
               .
               In
               these
               last
               Ages
               ,
               in
               which
               Schismatical
               Tyrants
               have
               succeeded
               Idolatrous
               ones
               ,
               and
               unbridled
               and
               furious
               Heresie
               hath
               fought
               against
               the
               Church
               and
               Faith
               :
               There
               hath
               been
               plenty
               of
               Heroick
               Women
               ,
               who
               have
               given
               examples
               of
               the●●
               Fortitude
               and
               Religion
               .
               Behold
               here
               one
               of
               Note
               ,
               and
               chosen
               amongst
               our
               Neighbours
               ,
               where
               we
               shall
               see
               a
               Woman
               an
               Exhortresse
               ,
               not
               of
               her
               Children
               ,
               but
               of
               her
               Father
               ,
               a
               Martyr
               :
               A
               Woman
               above
               interest
               and
               Nature
               and
               equally
               victorious
               over
               Fortune
               and
               Death
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               Margaret
               Moor
               ,
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Sir
               Thomas
               Moor
               ,
               Lord
               Chancellor
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               THere
               is
               no
               Person
               who
               hath
               not
               heard
               some
               Discourse
               of
               the
               Birth
               of
               the
               Schism
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               who
               knows
               not
               the
               Cruelties
               which
               followed
               that
               Incestuous
               and
               Tragical
               Love
               ,
               and
               that
               fatal
               Malice
               ,
               which
               of
               a
               Prostitute
               made
               a
               Queen
               ;
               and
               of
               an
               excommunicated
               Lay-man
               ,
               of
               a
               rotten
               and
               mutilated
               Member
               ,
               made
               a
               Soveraign
               Prelate
               ,
               without
               Unction
               and
               Order
               ,
               a
               Schismatical
               and
               Monstrous
               Head.
               The
               Lord
               Chancellour
               Moor
               was
               one
               of
               the
               first
               and
               most
               noble
               Victims
               Immolated
               to
               A●●e
               of
               Bullen
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Schism
               which
               was
               born
               of
               this
               unfortunate
               Marriage
               .
               King
               Henry
               omitted
               no
               kinde
               of
               Temptation
               to
               gain
               this
               learned
               and
               wise
               old
               man
               ,
               who
               was
               grown
               white
               in
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               had
               spent
               fourty
               Years
               to
               the
               Honour
               of
               his
               Countrey
               and
               Time.
               But
               all
               his
               temptations
               proved
               weak
               ,
               and
               his
               Offers
               as
               well
               as
               his
               Threats
               returned
               back
               to
               him
               without
               effect
               .
               The
               Chancellor
               was
               stronger
               then
               all
               the
               Engins
               which
               were
               prepared
               against
               him
               :
               the
               Prayers
               and
               Tears
               of
               his
               afflicted
               and
               mourning
               Kindred
               were
               not
               able
               to
               move
               him
               .
               The
               Engins
               and
               Rage
               of
               an
               inflamed
               and
               furious
               Tyranny
               could
               not
               alter
               his
               resolution
               .
            
             
               He
               had
               a
               Daughter
               called
               Margaret
               ,
               who
               was
               no
               lesse
               the
               Daughter
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               then
               of
               his
               Body
               ;
               He
               had
               formed
               her
               with
               his
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               polished
               her
               with
               his
               Pen
               :
               He
               had
               imprinted
               in
               her
               by
               degrees
               and
               in
               divers
               Figures
               ,
               the
               Flower
               of
               his
               Learning
               ,
               and
               the
               Spiritual
               part
               of
               his
               Soul
               :
               And
               he
               that
               shall
               represent
               to
               his
               imagination
               an
               exact
               Graver
               ,
               and
               jealous
               of
               the
               perfection
               of
               his
               Work
               ;
               who
               should
               spend
               Dayes
               and
               Nights
               about
               some
               rare
               piece
               of
               Marble
               ,
               which
               he
               designes
               for
               one
               of
               the
               Muses
               or
               Graces
               ,
               will
               have
               a
               right
               imagination
               of
               the
               Cares
               and
               Assiduity
               which
               this
               good
               Father
               had
               shewn
               in
               the
               instruction
               of
               this
               excellent
               Daughter
               .
               His
               Cares
               also
               proved
               successeful
               ,
               and
               his
               Assiduity
               was
               very
               fortunate
               :
               And
               if
               it
               be
               a
               common
               saying
               ,
               that
               Books
               are
               the
               Children
               of
               their
               Authors
               ,
               one
               may
               well
               say
               that
               this
               Daughter
               was
               the
               most
               learned
               and
               polished
               Book
               which
               issued
               from
               the
               Minde
               of
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Moor.
              
               His
               Vtopia
               and
               other
               Works
               ,
               which
               still
               live
               ,
               are
               but
               in
               one
               Language
               and
               of
               one
               matter
               ,
               That
               other
               Piece
               was
               both
               Greek
               and
               Latine
               ,
               Prose
               and
               Verse
               ,
               full
               of
               Philosophie
               and
               Historie
               .
            
             
               Of
               all
               the
               Family
               of
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Moor
              
               there
               was
               scarce
               any
               but
               this
               Woman
               learned
               and
               couragious
               ,
               who
               went
               not
               along
               with
               the
               Time
               ,
               not
               was
               pliable
               to
               Interest
               .
               She
               was
               singularly
               beloved
               of
               her
               Father
               ;
               and
               a
               few
               Words
               of
               her
               Mouth
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               as
               many
               Tears
               would
               have
               battered
               him
               more
               dangerously
               then
               all
               the
               suborned
               Ministers
               
               of
               Henry
               :
               and
               all
               the
               Engins
               of
               Schism
               .
               Neverthelesse
               these
               so
               powerful
               words
               ,
               and
               these
               forcible
               Tears
               which
               might
               have
               shaken
               him
               ,
               were
               all
               imployed
               to
               confirm
               him
               :
               Friendship
               and
               Tenderness
               fortified
               his
               ●aith
               ,
               and
               gave
               Courage
               to
               his
               Constancie
               :
               And
               the
               Piety
               of
               the
               Daughter
               added
               to
               the
               Zeal
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               finished
               his
               Martyrdom
               .
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Moor
              
               being
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               visited
               by
               God
               alone
               ,
               and
               had
               commerce
               with
               none
               but
               the
               Muses
               which
               suffered
               with
               him
               ;
               his
               Couragious
               Margaret
               caused
               a
               forged
               Letter
               to
               be
               spread
               abroad
               ,
               in
               which
               she
               feignedly
               seemed
               willing
               to
               gain
               him
               to
               the
               Kings
               Will
               ,
               and
               procured
               leave
               by
               this
               innocent
               and
               charitable
               deceit
               both
               to
               see
               and
               serve
               him
               .
               Being
               received
               into
               the
               Tower
               she
               left
               at
               the
               gate
               ,
               with
               the
               person
               she
               had
               taken
               upon
               her
               ,
               the
               resentments
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               her
               Sex
               ,
               and
               entred
               with
               the
               pure
               Spirit
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               couragious
               Faith
               prepared
               for
               the
               Combat
               .
            
             
               So
               far
               was
               this
               Daughter
               from
               tempting
               and
               assaulting
               him
               with
               the
               Ruines
               of
               his
               tottering
               House
               ,
               that
               she
               represented
               to
               him
               the
               importance
               of
               his
               suffering
               for
               that
               Cause
               ;
               that
               Men
               and
               Angels
               were
               Spectatours
               of
               his
               Victory
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               the
               Applause
               and
               Congratulation
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Glory
               of
               his
               Family
               was
               raised
               to
               the
               Alliance
               of
               Martyrs
               .
               She
               spake
               nothing
               to
               him
               which
               he
               knew
               not
               before
               ;
               but
               she
               said
               nothing
               which
               did
               not
               confirm
               him
               .
               Old
               reasons
               received
               a
               new
               light
               from
               her
               Tears
               ,
               and
               issued
               with
               more
               vigour
               out
               of
               her
               Mouth
               .
               And
               whether
               God
               placed
               in
               her
               Voice
               and
               upon
               her
               Lips
               some
               tincture
               of
               Divine
               Spirit
               ,
               whether
               pleasing
               persons
               have
               a
               natural
               Charm
               ,
               and
               an
               Eloquence
               without
               Art
               ;
               or
               that
               their
               sole
               presence
               is
               perswasive
               .
               It
               seemed
               as
               if
               an
               Angel
               appearing
               to
               this
               Moor
               ,
               had
               inflamed
               him
               with
               more
               Zeal
               ,
               or
               infused
               into
               him
               more
               Light.
               In
               fine
               having
               received
               the
               Sentence
               of
               Death
               after
               Fourteen
               Moneths
               of
               imprisonment
               ,
               and
               an
               illustrious
               and
               solemn
               Confession
               of
               his
               Faith
               ,
               made
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               all
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Schism
               ,
               his
               good
               Daughter
               was
               willing
               to
               be
               a
               spectat●ess
               of
               his
               Combat
               ;
               and
               to
               fortifie
               her self
               by
               the
               Evidence
               of
               his
               Faith
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               last
               Act
               of
               his
               Constancie
               ,
               she
               expected
               him
               in
               his
               passage
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               imbrace
               him
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               who
               gave
               back
               out
               of
               respect
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               Admiration
               and
               Tears
               honoured
               so
               resolute
               and
               so
               examplar
               a
               Piety
               .
               At
               these
               last
               imbraces
               the
               fervour
               of
               friendship
               mixed
               with
               that
               of
               Zeal
               ,
               ascending
               from
               her
               Heart
               to
               her
               Head
               ,
               caused
               some
               Tears
               to
               distill
               from
               her
               eyes
               .
               But
               these
               were
               couragious
               Tears
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               heretofore
               the
               first
               Heroes
               of
               Christianity
               shed
               upon
               the
               wounds
               and
               Crowns
               either
               of
               their
               Fathers
               or
               Children
               still
               warme
               with
               Martyrdom
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               execution
               of
               the
               impious
               sentence
               ,
               which
               had
               submitted
               this
               High
               Judge
               of
               Equity
               to
               the
               sword
               of
               a
               Hangman
               :
               Margaret
               prepared
               her self
               to
               tender
               her
               last
               duties
               to
               the
               Bodie
               of
               her
               Father
               .
               Concerning
               whose
               Head
               after
               it
               had
               served
               a
               whole
               Moneth
               for
               a
               spectacle
               of
               terrour
               
               upon
               London
               Bridge
               ,
               she
               bought
               it
               of
               the
               Executioner
               ,
               and
               caused
               it
               to
               be
               inchased
               in
               Silver
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               it
               might
               remain
               with
               his
               Writings
               ,
               the
               Relique
               of
               his
               Family
               ,
               and
               of
               her
               Domestick
               Devotion
               .
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               this
               Devotion
               wanted
               not
               Accusers
               ,
               and
               was
               pursued
               by
               Justice
               .
               It
               was
               made
               a
               crime
               of
               State
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               have
               a
               pretence
               to
               persecute
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Moor
              
               even
               after
               his
               Death
               ,
               and
               cause
               that
               part
               of
               his
               Heart
               and
               Spirit
               which
               he
               had
               left
               to
               his
               Daughter
               to
               suffer
               a
               second
               Martyrdom
               .
               She
               was
               made
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               examined
               before
               the
               Schismatical
               Tribunal
               :
               But
               she
               shewed
               so
               much
               Constancie
               in
               prison
               :
               she
               answered
               so
               prudently
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               great
               courage
               :
               she
               made
               so
               resolute
               and
               a
               noble
               confession
               of
               her
               Faith
               ,
               that
               the
               Commissioners
               themselves
               being
               become
               her
               Admirers
               ,
               conceived
               it
               much
               fitter
               to
               send
               her
               back
               ,
               then
               to
               give
               a
               second
               Victory
               to
               her
               Father
               ,
               and
               multiply
               Martyrs
               and
               Crowns
               in
               his
               Family
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
               
                 MARIAMNE
                 〈…〉
              
            
             
             Mariamne
             .
          
           
             THIS
             Terrace
             incompassed
             with
             ●allisters
             of
             Jasper
             belongs
             to
             the
             Palace
             of
             Herod
             :
             And
             it
             can
             be
             no
             other
             then
             Mariamne
             ,
             who
             comes
             out
             of
             it
             with
             so
             much
             splendour
             ,
             and
             so
             sumptuously
             apparelled
             .
             There
             needed
             no
             Diadem
             and
             Sceptre
             to
             make
             her
             known
             ;
             Her
             Dignitie
             is
             neither
             Artificial
             nor
             borrowed
             :
             It
             is
             from
             her
             Person
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             her
             Fortune
             .
             And
             her
             Heroick
             Stature
             ,
             her
             Majestical
             Countenance
             ,
             and
             soveraign
             Beauty
             came
             from
             the
             Maccabees
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             her
             Blood
             and
             Courage
             .
             Can
             you
             believe
             ,
             seeing
             her
             so
             Beautiful
             and
             Resolute
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             going
             to
             Execution
             ?
             She
             goes
             thither
             most
             fair
             and
             undaunted
             as
             you
             see
             her
             ;
             And
             all
             the
             Graces
             and
             Vertues
             accompany
             her
             to
             that
             place
             .
             Bloody
             and
             murtherous
             Judges
             ,
             suborned
             by
             her
             Husband
             ,
             Mother
             ,
             and
             Sister
             in
             Law
             ,
             come
             to
             give
             the
             Sentence
             of
             death
             against
             her
             .
             She
             appeared
             before
             this
             Tribunal
             of
             Tyranny
             and
             Injustice
             ,
             with
             a
             Countenance
             of
             Authority
             ,
             and
             a
             Soveraignty
             of
             Heart
             equal
             to
             that
             of
             her
             Face
             .
             You
             would
             have
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Criminal
             was
             to
             pronounce
             the
             Decree
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Lives
             of
             the
             Judges
             were
             in
             her
             Mouth
             .
             But
             as
             good
             Intervals
             stay
             not
             with
             sweetned
             Tyrants
             ,
             nor
             with
             charmed
             Vipers
             ;
             so
             malice
             and
             poison
             quickly
             return
             to
             the
             Judges
             of
             Iniquity
             .
             Their
             fury
             which
             Innocence
             and
             Beauty
             ,
             equally
             Imperious
             ,
             had
             chained
             up
             with
             respect
             ,
             is
             loosned
             and
             confirmed
             ;
             And
             they
             at
             last
             pronounced
             her
             Sentence
             ,
             but
             still
             with
             Fear
             and
             Trembling
             .
             
             As
             if
             their
             Faces
             had
             accused
             their
             Consciences
             and
             given
             the
             Lye
             to
             their
             Tongues
             ;
             As
             if
             their
             very
             Tongues
             had
             retracted
             what
             was
             done
             ;
             their
             Palenesse
             and
             stammering
             made
             a
             Declaration
             contradictory
             to
             their
             Decree
             ,
             and
             justified
             condemned
             Innocence
             .
             In
             what
             manner
             do
             you
             think
             she
             received
             this
             unjust
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             procured
             by
             her
             own
             Husband
             ?
             With
             more
             Equality
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             more
             Indifferency
             then
             she
             could
             have
             received
             his
             Carresses
             .
             And
             had
             it
             been
             but
             a
             feigned
             Death
             they
             pronounced
             against
             her
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             have
             appeared
             lesse
             moved
             .
             She
             is
             come
             hither
             with
             all
             the
             Calmnesse
             of
             her
             Heart
             :
             the
             Reproaches
             and
             Injuries
             of
             her
             wicked
             Step
             Mother
             ,
             who
             combined
             with
             her
             Enemies
             did
             not
             provoke
             her
             .
             And
             had
             she
             gone
             to
             a
             publick
             Sacrifice
             or
             to
             some
             solemn
             Feast
             ,
             She
             could
             not
             have
             carried
             thither
             a
             better
             composed
             Modesty
             .
             Since
             it
             is
             decreed
             that
             she
             must
             die
             ,
             she
             resolves
             to
             die
             resolutely
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             Macchabee
             .
             And
             there
             will
             not
             only
             appear
             a
             Constancy
             in
             her
             Suffering
             ,
             but
             even
             a
             Dignity
             and
             Grace
             .
             Pitty
             it
             is
             nevertheless
             ,
             that
             so
             perfect
             a
             Light
             should
             be
             extinguished
             at
             its
             high
             Noon
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             its
             Carreer
             :
             And
             the
             Mists
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             thick
             and
             malignant
             which
             could
             not
             be
             dissipated
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             amuse
             our selves
             in
             bewailing
             her
             ,
             we
             lose
             her
             last
             splendour
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             examples
             of
             her
             Vertue
             .
             She
             is
             already
             arrived
             at
             the
             Place
             of
             Execution
             :
             And
             the
             envious
             Saloma
             hath
             so
             violently
             pressed
             the
             Execution
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             very
             instant
             I
             speak
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             end
             of
             poor
             
               Mariamne
               .
               Herod
            
             himself
             is
             come
             too
             late
             to
             save
             her
             :
             His
             Retraction
             was
             fruitlesse
             :
             They
             left
             him
             not
             so
             much
             leasure
             as
             to
             suspend
             the
             wicked
             Sentence
             ,
             or
             to
             keep
             back
             even
             for
             one
             moment
             the
             Arm
             of
             the
             Executioner
             And
             repentant
             Love
             which
             brought
             him
             thither
             ,
             found
             nothing
             but
             sorrows
             to
             vent
             ,
             and
             unprofitable
             tears
             to
             shed
             .
             Affrightment
             ,
             Horror
             and
             Despair
             entred
             into
             his
             Soul
             ,
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             Mariamne
             dead
             Spite
             ,
             Anger
             ,
             and
             Jelousie
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             issued
             from
             thence
             :
             And
             the
             marks
             of
             these
             Passions
             mix'd
             at
             their
             encounter
             ,
             caused
             this
             distemper
             in
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             the
             Confusion
             you
             behold
             on
             his
             Face
             .
             His
             Bodie
             half
             reversed
             ,
             and
             his
             arms
             extended
             follow
             the
             posture
             
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             which
             remains
             as
             it
             were
             in
             suspence
             between
             astonishment
             and
             aversion
             ,
             between
             the
             respect
             and
             horrour
             of
             these
             deplorable
             Reliques
             .
             He
             was
             willing
             at
             once
             both
             to
             remove
             his
             sight
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             to
             sacrifice
             himself
             upon
             them
             for
             the
             expiation
             of
             just
             blood
             ,
             by
             blood
             that
             was
             guilty
             :
             And
             to
             Immolate
             the
             jealous
             Penitent
             to
             executed
             Innocence
             .
             He
             wished
             that
             he
             were
             able
             at
             least
             to
             tear
             out
             his
             Heart
             ,
             and
             to
             rid
             himself
             with
             it
             of
             his
             Crime
             and
             Punishment
             .
             His
             Eyes
             besieged
             by
             a
             Death
             as
             yet
             warm
             and
             bloody
             ,
             and
             by
             two
             Specters
             equally
             frightful
             ,
             finde
             every
             where
             Torment
             and
             Reproaches
             .
          
           
             Me
             thinks
             this
             Fury
             strikes
             Fear
             into
             you
             .
             Surely
             she
             is
             frightfull
             ;
             And
             the
             most
             Resolute
             and
             Heroick
             Souls
             ,
             even
             those
             which
             deride
             Death
             with
             all
             its
             disguises
             ,
             cannot
             behold
             her
             without
             Trembling
             ,
             if
             she
             appears
             to
             them
             .
             Of
             these
             Serpents
             which
             you
             see
             upon
             her
             Head
             ,
             some
             raise
             sinister
             Reports
             ,
             and
             bad
             Rumors
             ;
             others
             infuse
             suspitions
             and
             distrusts
             :
             There
             are
             some
             which
             steal
             in
             by
             the
             Eyes
             of
             Husbands
             :
             others
             which
             enter
             by
             the
             Ears
             of
             VVives
             .
             The
             fairest
             Flowers
             wither
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             are
             touched
             by
             them
             .
             The
             best
             united
             Hearts
             are
             severed
             ,
             if
             never
             so
             little
             bitten
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             from
             their
             mouth
             doth
             fall
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             Gall
             which
             imbitters
             the
             sweetest
             Humours
             ,
             as
             the
             Venom
             which
             corrupts
             the
             fairest
             Flowers
             of
             Marriage
             .
             The
             Torch
             which
             she
             holds
             in
             her
             Hand
             is
             no
             less
             pernitious
             ,
             then
             the
             serpents
             about
             her
             Head.
             All
             the
             bad
             Colours
             wherewith
             the
             most
             innocent
             Actions
             become
             darkned
             ,
             are
             compounded
             of
             this
             Coal
             .
             Her
             Smoak
             obscureth
             the
             purest
             and
             clearest
             Lights
             ,
             and
             draws
             Tears
             from
             the
             fairest
             Eyes
             ;
             she
             robs
             the
             fairest
             Faces
             of
             their
             Lustre
             and
             Attraction
             ;
             Her
             Fire
             seizeth
             on
             both
             Souls
             and
             Bodies
             ,
             she
             causeth
             Frenzies
             and
             Calentures
             ,
             and
             even
             in
             this
             Life
             she
             makes
             Devils
             and
             damned
             Souls
             .
             All
             this
             teacheth
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             Furie
             is
             Jealousie
             ,
             and
             Enemie
             of
             the
             Graces
             ,
             and
             the
             Corruptresse
             of
             Love.
             She
             is
             come
             as
             you
             see
             ,
             to
             act
             her
             second
             part
             ,
             and
             begins
             to
             revenge
             that
             Murder
             ,
             to
             which
             she
             her self
             did
             instigate
             .
             All
             the
             Serpents
             which
             are
             wanting
             on
             her
             Head
             ,
             are
             about
             Herods
             Heart
             ,
             and
             even
             tears
             his
             Conscience
             .
             
             The
             Bloody
             sword
             which
             she
             shews
             him
             is
             a
             dreadfull
             Looking-glass
             to
             his
             Imagination
             .
             He
             beholds
             there
             ,
             the
             horror
             of
             his
             Crime
             ,
             he
             sees
             there
             ,
             the
             wounds
             of
             his
             Heart
             and
             the
             stains
             of
             his
             Soul.
             
          
           
             This
             Apparition
             indeed
             is
             frightful
             :
             but
             the
             incensed
             Ghost
             which
             ariseth
             from
             this
             beautiful
             Bodie
             is
             much
             more
             :
             And
             Herod
             suffers
             an
             other
             fire
             ,
             and
             other
             stings
             then
             from
             the
             Torch
             and
             Snakes
             of
             the
             Furie
             :
             His
             wandring
             and
             troubled
             Eyes
             change
             their
             station
             at
             every
             moment
             :
             They
             are
             obsest
             with
             these
             two
             Spectres
             ,
             which
             haunt
             them
             every
             where
             :
             And
             thinking
             to
             repose
             them
             upon
             this
             dying
             Beauty
             ,
             wherein
             heretofore
             consisted
             his
             chief
             Happinesse
             ,
             he
             findes
             there
             a
             Tribunal
             and
             Scaffold
             ;
             his
             condemnation
             and
             punishment
             .
             His
             Yesterdayes
             Idoll
             is
             to
             day
             his
             judge
             and
             Executioner
             .
             This
             just
             Blood
             which
             still
             reaks
             is
             ,
             a
             devouring
             fire
             which
             fills
             his
             distemper'd
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             there
             comes
             out
             of
             it
             Imprecations
             and
             Complaints
             ,
             Outcries
             of
             Reproach
             and
             Vengeance
             .
             These
             cold
             and
             tyed
             up
             Hands
             tear
             his
             Heart
             in
             pieces
             :
             and
             this
             Beautifull
             Head
             which
             caused
             all
             his
             joyes
             and
             happy
             dayes
             ,
             is
             now
             the
             Principal
             part
             of
             his
             Torment
             .
             Mean
             while
             she
             hath
             only
             changed
             place
             :
             the
             blow
             which
             cast
             her
             down
             ,
             hath
             not
             shaken
             off
             her
             flower
             :
             her
             Grace
             and
             Beauty
             are
             thereby
             a
             little
             faded
             ,
             but
             not
             defaced
             :
             And
             her
             open
             and
             still
             ●●rene
             eyes
             seem
             to
             expect
             another
             Death
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             needed
             more
             then
             one
             to
             extinguish
             them
             .
             Thus
             the
             eclipsed
             Moon
             is
             still
             fair
             ,
             and
             the
             Sun
             sets
             daily
             without
             losing
             one
             single
             Ray
             ,
             or
             changing
             Countenance
             .
             The
             mischief
             is
             ,
             that
             whereas
             the
             Moon
             recovers
             her
             defections
             ,
             and
             is
             cured
             of
             her
             Eclipses
             ;
             and
             the
             Sun
             riseth
             again
             the
             next
             day
             after
             his
             setting
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             renovation
             of
             Light
             or
             a
             new
             day
             to
             be
             expected
             for
             Mariamne
             :
             And
             this
             Beautiful
             Head
             is
             fallen
             in
             her
             own
             Blood
             never
             to
             rise
             again
             .
          
           
             
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               
                 MAriamne's
                 dead
                 ,
                 her
                 Corps
                 is
                 now
                 the
                 seat
              
               
                 Of
                 Whiteness
                 only
                 ,
                 by
                 her
                 Souls
                 Retreat
                 ;
              
               
                 The
                 Royal
                 Blood
                 that
                 tinctur'd
                 it
                 with
                 Red
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 Crimson
                 streams
                 flowes
                 from
                 her
                 sever'd
                 Head.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Megaera
                 holds
                 before
                 the
                 Tyrants
                 Eyes
              
               
                 The
                 murd'ring
                 Sword
                 :
                 He
                 in
                 that
                 Glass
                 espyes
              
               
                 The
                 stains
                 wherewith
                 his
                 Heart
                 is
                 cover'd
                 ore
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 sees
                 his
                 Image
                 purpled
                 with
                 her
                 gore
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Vigorous
                 impressions
                 of
                 this
                 sad
              
               
                 And
                 ●atal
                 Object
                 render
                 Herod
                 mad
                 :
              
               
                 Two
                 vindicating
                 Ghosts
                 his
                 Eyes
                 invade
              
               
                 With
                 flaming
                 Torch
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 glittring
                 Blade
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 now
                 his
                 Fury
                 dreads
                 nor
                 Flames
                 ,
                 nor
                 Swords
                 ,
              
               
                 Her
                 Blood
                 that
                 's
                 boyling
                 still
                 ,
                 such
                 Fumes
                 affords
              
               
                 As
                 make
                 him
                 feel
                 all
                 Hells
                 tormenting
                 Evils
                 ,
              
               
                 Without
                 the
                 Scorch
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 or
                 Scourge
                 of
                 Devils
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               ELOGIE
               OF
               MARIAMNE
               .
            
             
               MARIAMNE
               hath
               appeared
               too
               often
               upon
               the
               Theater
               not
               to
               be
               known
               in
               this
               Picture
               .
               All
               things
               were
               great
               in
               her
               ,
               Birth
               ,
               Beauty
               ,
               Vertue
               ,
               Courage
               ,
               nay
               bad
               Fortune
               .
               She
               was
               the
               Grand-Childe
               of
               Patriarchs
               ,
               Prophets
               ,
               Kings
               ,
               and
               High
               Priests
               .
               Her
               Countenance
               captivated
               Herod
               ,
               and
               inchain●d
               him
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               her
               Picture
               stood
               in
               Competition
               with
               Cleopatra
               in
               the
               Heart
               of
               Anthonie
               .
               Her
               Vertue
               neverthelesse
               did
               not
               consent
               to
               this
               concurrence
               ;
               and
               being
               far
               from
               thinking
               on
               forbidden
               Acquisitions
               ,
               she
               never
               dained
               to
               put
               any
               constraint
               upon
               her self
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               that
               which
               she
               lawfully
               possessed
               .
               Her
               Chastity
               was
               so
               severe
               ,
               and
               so
               little
               indulgent
               outwardly
               ,
               that
               there
               remained
               within
               something
               I
               know
               not
               what
               of
               stately
               and
               piccant
               ,
               which
               exasperated
               Herod
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               return
               to
               his
               own
               Nature
               .
               But
               she
               was
               the
               same
               to
               the
               bitings
               of
               
               this
               in●aged
               Beast
               ,
               as
               she
               had
               been
               to
               his
               Indeerments
               .
               She
               retained
               her
               confidence
               ,
               and
               preserved
               all
               her
               Majesty
               amidst
               suborned
               Accusers
               ,
               confederate
               and
               corrupted
               Judges
               .
               The
               Face
               of
               the
               Executioner
               did
               not
               alter
               at
               all
               the
               ser●●ity
               of
               her
               Countenance
               ,
               and
               her
               Head
               was
               struck
               off
               without
               paling
               her
               Brow
               ,
               or
               displacing
               her
               Heart
               .
               Her
               Constancie
               did
               not
               begin
               by
               her
               punishment
               ,
               it
               began
               by
               that
               which
               is
               termed
               her
               good
               Fortune
               .
               Having
               espoused
               a
               jealous
               Tyrant
               ,
               it
               was
               requisite
               for
               her
               to
               be
               as
               couragious
               in
               the
               Palace
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Prison
               ;
               and
               Resolution
               was
               as
               needful
               for
               her
               under
               the
               Diadem
               ,
               as
               under
               the
               Sword.
               The
               Blow
               which
               struck
               off
               her
               Head
               was
               less
               her
               Death
               then
               the
               End
               of
               her
               punishment
               :
               for
               one
               Crown
               it
               cut
               off
               ,
               it
               brake
               a
               dozen
               chains
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               a
               Redeemer
               and
               not
               an
               Executioner
               which
               delivered
               her
               from
               Herod
               .
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               HEROD
               glorious
               and
               tormented
               ,
               and
               Mariamne
               crowned
               and
               unhappy
               teach
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               greatest
               Tranquillity
               is
               not
               found
               in
               the
               Highest
               Regions
               of
               the
               World.
               There
               are
               no
               priviledged
               Territories
               ,
               nor
               exempt
               from
               Malediction
               :
               Many
               sufferers
               are
               seen
               in
               Prisons
               and
               upon
               Scaffolds
               ;
               but
               the
               worst
               treated
               Persons
               remain
               in
               Pallaces
               and
               upon
               Thrones
               .
               These
               nevertheless
               cause
               more
               Envie
               then
               Pitty
               .
               The
               People
               admire
               what
               they
               ought
               to
               lament
               ;
               and
               when
               there
               is
               occasion
               of
               drawing
               the
               Picture
               of
               Happiness
               ,
               they
               represent
               her
               upon
               a
               Throne
               ,
               and
               place
               a
               Scepter
               in
               her
               Hand
               ,
               and
               a
               Crown
               upon
               her
               Head.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               People
               are
               ignorant
               Judges
               ,
               and
               very
               unskilful
               Painters
               :
               Every
               day
               they
               judge
               at
               Random
               ,
               and
               without
               knowing
               the
               Cause
               ;
               Every
               day
               they
               vent
               Chimaera's
               and
               Caprichio's
               for
               well
               regulated
               Figures
               .
               They
               sufficiently
               understand
               of
               what
               matter
               Crowns
               are
               made
               ;
               and
               discern
               well
               enough
               how
               they
               glitter
               :
               but
               they
               know
               not
               their
               weight
               and
               asperity
               ,
               nor
               see
               from
               whence
               they
               wound
               .
               They
               assist
               indeed
               at
               the
               Sacrifices
               which
               are
               offered
               to
               crowned
               Fortunes
               :
               They
               keep
               an
               account
               of
               all
               the
               grains
               of
               Incense
               which
               are
               burned
               to
               them
               :
               but
               they
               assist
               not
               at
               their
               perturbation
               and
               torments
               .
               They
               see
               not
               the
               Wheels
               ,
               nor
               the
               Nails
               wherewith
               they
               are
               pricked
               ;
               and
               lesse
               also
               do
               they
               discern
               the
               fire
               which
               is
               put
               into
               their
               wounds
               .
               They
               have
               a
               dim
               sight
               ,
               and
               an
               Imagination
               filled
               with
               a
               Stage
               Felicitie
               ,
               which
               hath
               only
               a
               fair
               Ma●k
               and
               a
               purple
               Garment
               made
               meerly
               for
               shew
               :
               but
               they
               see
               not
               all
               the
               tears
               which
               trickle
               down
               under
               this
               specious
               disguise
               ;
               not
               do
               they
               see
               the
               Wounds
               which
               bleed
               under
               this
               Purple
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               learn
               then
               ,
               not
               easily
               to
               subject
               our
               Opinions
               to
               our
               Senses
               ,
               never
               to
               esteem
               things
               by
               the
               Exteriour
               ,
               to
               make
               more
               account
               of
               a
               sweet
               and
               peaceable
               Mediocrity
               ,
               of
               an
               obscure
               and
               silent
               repose
               ,
               then
               
               of
               a
               bitter
               and
               turmoiled
               Greatness
               ,
               then
               of
               a
               punishment
               magnificently
               attended
               and
               exposed
               to
               the
               view
               of
               the
               people
               .
               And
               let
               us
               understand
               that
               this
               so
               common
               saying
               delivered
               by
               a
               gallant
               Person
               concerning
               the
               Fortune
               of
               Labourers
               may
               be
               spoken
               generally
               of
               all
               competent
               Fortunes
               :
               They
               would
               be
               happy
               if
               the
               advantages
               of
               Mediocritie
               were
               known
               unto
               them
               .
            
             
               As
               concerning
               the
               Death
               of
               Mariamne
               which
               was
               the
               Crime
               and
               Punishment
               of
               her
               Tyrant
               ,
               it
               teacheth
               us
               that
               Jealousie
               is
               a
               dangerous
               Beast
               ;
               that
               it
               makes
               no
               distinction
               of
               Persons
               ;
               nay
               ,
               spares
               not
               him
               that
               foments
               it
               :
               That
               it
               is
               that
               ungrateful
               and
               cruel
               Serpent
               which
               leaves
               nothing
               intire
               in
               the
               House
               of
               its
               Host.
               And
               that
               if
               the
               fire
               be
               not
               extinguished
               with
               Sulphur
               ,
               if
               Wounds
               be
               not
               Healed
               by
               Lancing
               them
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               very
               dangerous
               Experiment
               ,
               to
               think
               to
               extinguish
               Spight
               with
               Choler
               ,
               and
               to
               cure
               the
               bitings
               of
               Jealousie
               with
               the
               Teeth
               and
               Nails
               of
               Crueltie
               :
               There
               is
               another
               Reflection
               to
               be
               made
               upon
               this
               Picture
               ;
               but
               it
               will
               serve
               as
               matter
               for
               the
               ensuing
               Question
               .
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               QUESTION
               .
            
             
               Why
               the
               most
               Perfect
               Women
               be
               commonly
               the
               least
               Fortunate
               ?
            
             
               I
               Speak
               not
               of
               interiour
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               solitary
               and
               retired
               Felicity
               which
               appears
               not
               in
               publick
               ,
               which
               in
               wholly
               consummated
               in
               the
               Heart
               ,
               which
               proceeds
               from
               the
               quiet
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               ●alm
               of
               an
               equal
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               disposed
               to
               finde
               every
               where
               a
               setled
               and
               commodious
               abode
               .
               I
               speak
               of
               that
               superficial
               and
               specious
               Felicity
               ,
               which
               is
               all
               composed
               of
               exteriour
               and
               hazardous
               pieces
               ,
               and
               which
               the
               Vulgar
               attribute
               to
               Fortune
               .
               I
               say
               that
               this
               Felicity
               was
               never
               the
               Companion
               of
               Victory
               ,
               nor
               the
               Domestick
               of
               the
               Graces
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               take
               things
               in
               the
               common
               Track
               ,
               Persons
               of
               greatest
               me●●t
               ,
               have
               ever
               been
               the
               least
               Happy
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               Crossed
               .
               Mariamne
               is
               not
               the
               first
               upon
               whom
               this
               observation
               hath
               been
               Made
               :
               History
               entertains
               us
               only
               with
               sad
               adventures
               of
               unfortunate
               Beauties
               .
               There
               have
               been
               heretofore
               no
               Tragical
               Accidents
               nor
               violent
               Deaths
               ,
               but
               on
               their
               Account
               :
               Now
               adayes
               there
               are
               none
               but
               these
               who
               lament
               ,
               and
               are
               lamented
               upon
               Theaters
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               end
               we
               fasten
               not
               upon
               Apparitions
               ,
               nor
               accuse
               either
               the
               Hardnesse
               of
               Destiny
               ,
               nor
               the
               Jealousie
               which
               Fortune
               hath
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               God
               hath
               ordained
               even
               in
               Nature
               it self
               which
               is
               governed
               by
               so
               just
               and
               regular
               Intelligences
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               excellent
               and
               rare
               things
               should
               retain
               some
               Image
               of
               unhappinesse
               ,
               and
               something
               I
               know
               not
               what
               resembling
               the
               Adversities
               of
               those
               Persons
               of
               whom
               I
               speak
               .
               None
               but
               the
               great
               Planets
               have
               their
               Blemishes
               and
               suffer
               Defections
               and
               Eclipses
               The
               Rose
               which
               is
               the
               Virgin-flower
               ,
               nay
               the
               Soveraign
               of
               
               Flowers
               ,
               and
               clothed
               in
               Scarlet
               (
               as
               a
               certain
               Person
               hath
               said
               )
               is
               the
               most
               beset
               with
               Thorns
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               subject
               to
               be
               blasted
               .
               Diamonds
               and
               Rubies
               grow
               in
               Precipices
               and
               upon
               Rocks
               ,
               and
               Pearls
               are
               in
               the
               Element
               of
               Tempests
               and
               Bitternesse
               .
               It
               is
               no
               small
               Comfort
               then
               to
               th●se
               Excellent
               Persons
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               in
               the
               like
               degree
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               condition
               with
               the
               prime
               Pieces
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               pretious
               portions
               of
               Nature
               .
               And
               if
               they
               be
               not
               extremely
               tender
               ,
               they
               will
               finde
               (
               I
               assure
               my self
               )
               that
               their
               Bitterness
               and
               I
               horn●
               ,
               their
               Eclipses
               and
               Blastings
               retain
               something
               more
               of
               Honour
               ,
               then
               a
               ●ain●
               and
               corrupt
               Mildnes●
               then
               an
               Essem●●acle
               of
               ill
               Odour
               ,
               then
               an
               obscure
               Securitie
               and
               a
               regardlesse
               Health
               ,
               wherein
               Vulgar
               things
               do
               languish
               .
            
             
               But
               besides
               Honour
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               the
               Benefit
               thereof
               in
               other
               Respects
               is
               great
               :
               And
               it
               is
               principally
               in
               Regard
               of
               those
               Excellent
               Persons
               that
               this
               old
               Proverb
               is
               verified
               ,
               which
               saith
               ,
               that
               Adversity
               is
               Instructive
               ,
               and
               that
               Afflictions
               are
               better
               then
               Doctrines
               .
               First
               they
               are
               preserved
               thereby
               in
               Christian
               Humility
               ,
               and
               are
               cured
               of
               a
               certain
               interiour
               and
               secret
               Pride
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               ordinary
               Disease
               of
               Beautifull
               Women
               .
               They
               learn
               at
               least
               ,
               that
               the
               Divinity
               wherewith
               Men
               treat
               them
               is
               but
               a
               Poetical
               and
               Stage-Divinity
               ;
               That
               the
               Reverence
               which
               is
               rendred
               them
               is
               but
               a
               Mask
               or
               Play
               :
               And
               their
               understanding
               fortified
               by
               Adversities
               is
               not
               easily
               corrupted
               by
               the
               Smoak
               of
               the
               Incense
               ,
               which
               their
               Adorers
               offer
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               they
               are
               advertised
               thereby
               that
               God
               hath
               not
               made
               them
               for
               the
               Earth
               :
               and
               that
               Heaven
               is
               their
               proper
               Region
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               Region
               of
               Spirits
               and
               Light
               :
               And
               surely
               if
               that
               Prince
               would
               not
               be
               accounted
               wise
               ,
               who
               should
               cause
               his
               Statue
               to
               be
               made
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               placed
               in
               a
               back
               Court
               or
               Stable
               ;
               can
               these
               so
               perfect
               reatures
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Fairest
               ,
               and
               most
               pretious
               Images
               of
               God
               ,
               believe
               without
               Blasphemie
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               been
               finished
               with
               so
               much
               Care
               to
               adorn
               only
               the
               low
               Storie
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               Beautifie
               the
               Region
               of
               Disorder
               and
               Misery
               ,
               the
               Element
               of
               Thorns
               and
               Tears
               ?
               God
               hath
               made
               them
               then
               for
               his
               Palace
               ,
               nay
               even
               for
               the
               Highest
               and
               most
               Luminous
               part
               thereof
               .
               And
               because
               he
               will
               have
               them
               there
               most
               pure
               and
               spotlesse
               ,
               he
               puts
               them
               in
               the
               fire
               of
               Afflictions
               which
               purifieth
               them
               from
               the
               ●ust
               and
               stains
               they
               contract
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               prepares
               them
               to
               receive
               more
               purely
               ,
               and
               to
               reflect
               with
               greater
               Force
               the
               radiant
               light
               of
               his
               Face
               ,
               and
               the
               effusions
               of
               his
               Grace
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               Gods
               Designe
               in
               the
               Adversities
               which
               he
               sends
               to
               perfect
               Men
               :
               These
               Adversities
               are
               Remedies
               against
               Pride
               ,
               and
               Preservatives
               against
               Corruption
               ,
               they
               are
               seeds
               of
               Salvation
               and
               materials
               for
               Crown●
               But
               these
               Remedies
               and
               Preservatives
               must
               be
               taken
               with
               Courage
               .
               These
               seeds
               remain
               fruitless
               if
               they
               be
               not
               well
               Husbanded
               ;
               and
               th●se
               Materials
               never
               become
               Crowns
               if
               Patience
               doth
               not
               form
               them
               .
               The
               most
               unfortunate
               Women
               will
               have
               for
               their
               Consolation
               and
               Instruction
               a
               Model
               of
               this
               Patience
               in
               the
               Following
               History
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               Blanch
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               Queen
               of
               Castile
               .
            
             
               WHoever
               shall
               read
               the
               History
               of
               Blanch
               of
               Bourbo●
               ,
               Queen
               of
               Castile
               ,
               will
               no
               longer
               believe
               that
               Vertue
               is
               a
               Charm
               against
               Disasters
               ,
               nor
               that
               the
               Graces
               are
               able
               to
               inchant
               Fortune
               .
               This
               Princesse
               who
               had
               Whitenesse
               and
               Beauty
               even
               in
               her
               Name
               ,
               was
               of
               those
               Li●●cs
               ,
               which
               the
               Holy
               Scripture
               represents
               unto
               us
               besieged
               with
               Thorns
               .
               She
               was
               of
               those
               Pearls
               which
               were
               drowned
               in
               Bitternesse
               ,
               and
               abandoned
               to
               Tempests
               .
               All
               her
               dayes
               were
               serene
               ,
               and
               all
               hours
               sweet
               and
               quiet
               under
               the
               Climate
               of
               France
               :
               and
               by
               a
               Destiny
               contrary
               to
               that
               of
               Roses
               ,
               which
               have
               prickles
               onely
               upon
               their
               stalks
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               first
               gathered
               to
               be
               Honoured
               ;
               she
               was
               Happy
               and
               Honoured
               whilst
               she
               was
               a
               Maid
               ,
               and
               lived
               in
               the
               House
               of
               John
               Duke
               of
               Bourbon
               her
               Father
               .
               The
               Tempest
               ,
               Bitterness
               ,
               and
               Tragical
               Revolution
               of
               her
               Life
               ,
               began
               from
               the
               very
               Moment
               of
               her
               Marriage
               with
               Peter
               the
               Cruel
               ,
               King
               of
               Castile
               .
               Certainly
               also
               the
               Allyance
               was
               too
               unequal
               ,
               and
               the
               union
               too
               ill
               made
               between
               Innocency
               and
               Cruelty
               ,
               between
               a
               most
               pure
               Grace
               and
               a
               Devil
               composed
               of
               Blood
               and
               Durt
               .
            
             
               Before
               Blanch
               went
               into
               Spain
               ,
               the
               Prince
               had
               no
               longer
               any
               Heart
               to
               give
               her
               ;
               Mary
               of
               Padilla
               was
               become
               Mistresse
               of
               it
               :
               and
               whether
               it
               were
               by
               Conquest
               or
               Usurpation
               ,
               she
               reigned
               there
               so
               absolutely
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               great
               a
               Command
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Queen
               her
               Mother
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Favour
               of
               Albuquerque
               her
               principal
               Counseller
               ,
               were
               needful
               to
               dispose
               him
               to
               the
               Consummation
               of
               the
               Marriage
               .
               The
               Wedding
               was
               not
               celebrated
               ;
               it
               was
               tumultuary
               precipitated
               ,
               and
               done
               in
               silence
               without
               the
               least
               Shew
               or
               Pomp.
               It
               was
               rather
               a
               mournful
               Act
               then
               a
               Feast
               of
               Joy
               ;
               and
               if
               this
               forced
               Prince
               brought
               to
               it
               nothing
               but
               discontent
               and
               aversion
               ;
               the
               unfortunate
               Princesse
               assisted
               there
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               a
               Mourner
               ,
               and
               the
               Countenance
               of
               a
               Victime
               designed
               to
               Death
               .
               They
               had
               not
               been
               two
               dayes
               together
               ,
               but
               Peter
               resolved
               to
               leave
               her
               .
               He
               could
               not
               live
               content
               far
               off
               from
               his
               Heart
               ,
               and
               his
               Heart
               was
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               his
               Mistresse
               ,
               who
               laid
               a
               charge
               against
               him
               for
               marrying
               Blanch
               ,
               and
               threatned
               him
               as
               a
               Rebel
               Subject
               and
               a
               fugitive
               Slave
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               his
               Mother
               ,
               and
               his
               Aunt
               Elenor
               being
               advertised
               of
               his
               Designe
               ,
               replaced
               before
               his
               Eyes
               the
               wrath
               of
               an
               offended
               God
               ,
               the
               ill
               opinion
               of
               his
               scandalized
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               incensed
               Arms
               of
               France
               .
               He
               loosneth
               himself
               from
               all
               these
               Chains
               ,
               he
               overcomes
               all
               these
               Obstacles
               ,
               and
               rides
               post
               where
               his
               Love
               or
               his
               wicked
               Devil
               called
               him
               .
               After
               some
               Moneths
               dedicated
               to
               them
               both
               ,
               he
               returns
               to
               his
               Wife
               ,
               drawn
               by
               the
               earnest
               Intreaties
               of
               his
               Mother
               ,
               by
               the
               good
               Offices
               of
               Albuquerque
               ,
               by
               the
               Counsels
               and
               Sollicitations
               of
               his
               Grande●●
               .
               But
               he
               returned
               to
               forsake
               her
               two
               dayes
               after
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               her
               by
               a
               second
               Divorce
               ,
               a
               second
               Wound
               more
               injurious
               and
               sensible
               then
               the
               
               former
               .
               The
               noise
               of
               it
               was
               great
               ,
               and
               the
               History
               also
               saith
               ,
               that
               this
               so
               violent
               aversion
               was
               wrought
               on
               him
               by
               a
               Charm
               ;
               and
               that
               a
               Jewish
               Magitian
               corrupted
               by
               Mary
               of
               Padilla's
               Brothers
               ,
               fastned
               this
               Charm
               to
               a
               〈◊〉
               beset
               with
               rich
               Stones
               ,
               which
               Blanch
               had
               presented
               to
               the
               King.
               But
               〈◊〉
               ,
               if
               a
               certain
               Person
               said
               ,
               that
               Love
               was
               a
               Sophister
               ,
               and
               a
               Mountebank
               ,
               I
               may
               well
               say
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               a
               powerful
               Sorcerer
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Incaanter
               :
               It
               knew
               how
               to
               pervert
               and
               corrupt
               ●ounder
               Heads
               ,
               and
               better
               tempered
               Hearts
               then
               that
               of
               this
               Prince
               ,
               without
               either
               Spels
               or
               Characters
               :
               And
               whatever
               Men
               say
               of
               the
               power
               of
               Magick
               ,
               It
               knows
               no
               Hearbs
               more
               Efficacious
               ,
               nor
               can
               compound
               any
               D●●nk
               more
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               then
               the
               depraved
               Habits
               of
               a
               Soul
               abandoned
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               delivered
               up
               to
               a
               reprobate
               Sense
               .
            
             
               Whatever
               it
               be
               ,
               this
               Cruel
               King
               not
               only
               left
               his
               Wife
               a
               second
               time
               never
               to
               see
               her
               more
               :
               but
               even
               Banished
               her
               to
               a
               little
               Place
               ,
               where
               he
               converted
               her
               Chamber
               into
               a
               Prison
               ,
               and
               assigned
               her
               as
               many
               Goalets
               and
               Spi●s
               as
               Guards
               .
               And
               his
               Cruelty
               passed
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               deliberating
               whether
               he
               should
               appoint
               Commissio●ers
               ,
               to
               cause
               her
               to
               be
               put
               to
               Death
               Juridically
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               forms
               of
               Law.
               
            
             
               This
               barbarous
               and
               unjust
               Treatment
               of
               the
               Fairest
               and
               most
               Vertuous
               Princess
               of
               her
               Age
               ,
               was
               a
               Scandal
               to
               all
               Europe
               .
               The
               Pope
               sent
               a
               Legat
               armed
               with
               Excommunications
               and
               Anathema's
               ,
               to
               set
               at
               Liberty
               oppressed
               Innocence
               ,
               and
               to
               punish
               the
               Incorrigible
               and
               Scandalous
               King.
               The
               Princes
               of
               Castile
               and
               Aragon
               made
               a
               League
               with
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Cordona
               ,
               and
               other
               principal
               Cities
               ,
               and
               joyned
               in
               common
               their
               Offices
               and
               Arms.
               France
               offended
               with
               the
               Calamity
               of
               a
               Princesse
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               hastned
               to
               side
               with
               them
               .
               Heaven
               it self
               took
               in
               hand
               this
               Cause
               :
               And
               the
               King
               being
               a
               hunting
               ,
               a
               Spirit
               appeared
               to
               him
               in
               the
               shape
               of
               a
               hideous
               and
               frightful
               Shepherd
               which
               threatned
               him
               with
               Divine
               Vengeance
               ,
               if
               he
               recalled
               not
               his
               Wife
               .
               All
               this
               did
               not
               mollifie
               the
               obdurate
               heart
               of
               this
               Prince
               :
               On
               the
               contrary
               being
               perswaded
               that
               the
               Life
               of
               Blanch
               was
               the
               Fatal
               Fire-brand
               which
               nourished
               all
               these
               Fires
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               would
               be
               all
               extinguished
               with
               her
               .
               He
               caused
               her
               to
               be
               impoisoned
               at
               Medina
               in
               Andalo●za
               :
               where
               by
               a
               Couragious
               and
               Magnanimous
               Piety
               ,
               she
               knew
               so
               well
               how
               to
               joyn
               Devotion
               to
               Patience
               and
               Incense
               to
               Mirrhe
               ,
               as
               she
               sanctified
               her
               Prison
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               a
               House
               of
               Sacrifice
               and
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               any
               Princess
               was
               more
               perfect
               then
               this
               :
               but
               in
               all
               appearance
               ,
               there
               was
               never
               any
               one
               lesse
               happy
               ;
               she
               was
               Espoused
               in
               Mourning
               ,
               she
               was
               a
               Widow
               during
               Marriage
               :
               and
               the
               Wedding
               day
               ,
               which
               is
               〈◊〉
               for
               all
               others
               ,
               and
               makes
               Flowers
               to
               grow
               even
               upon
               the
               Chains
               of
               Slaves
               ,
               darkned
               her
               Diadem
               ,
               obscured
               her
               Purple
               ,
               and
               ●ielded
               her
               nothing
               but
               Smoak
               and
               ●horns
               .
               But
               God
               would
               have
               her
               accomplished
               and
               pure
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               his
               good
               pleasure
               ,
               that
               Adversity
               and
               Constancy
               should
               give
               her
               the
               last
               Hand
               ,
               and
               that
               Princesses
               should
               learn
               by
               this
               Example
               ,
               that
               Martyrs
               may
               be
               made
               as
               well
               between
               Ballisters
               ,
               and
               under
               a
               Cloth
               of
               State
               ,
               as
               upon
               Scaffolds
               and
               Amphitheaters
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
           
             
               PANTHEE
               se
               deffa●●
               de
               la
               vie
               pour
               sunire
               Abradate
               :
               et
               〈◊〉
               aussi
               glorieusement
               son
               amour
               et
               de
               sa
               fidelité
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               mort
               de
               son
               courage
               et
               de
               sa
               victoire
               .
               〈…〉
            
          
           
           The
           Gallant
           Barbarian
           VVomen
           .
        
         
           
             Panthea
             .
          
           
             YOU
             see
             that
             it
             was
             a
             remarkable
             Day
             ,
             which
             proved
             Fatal
             to
             vanquished
             Lydia
             :
             And
             which
             was
             like
             to
             prove
             no
             lesse
             to
             Victorious
             Persia.
             The
             Blood
             runs
             still
             from
             the
             Wounds
             of
             these
             two
             great
             Rivals
             :
             And
             the
             Earth
             is
             covered
             all
             over
             with
             the
             pieces
             of
             their
             broken
             Armies
             .
             But
             Lydia
             was
             not
             acquit
             for
             a
             little
             Blood
             and
             some
             sleight
             wounds
             .
             She
             lost
             there
             her
             best
             Men
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             remained
             were
             put
             in
             Chains
             It
             is
             not
             yet
             known
             how
             Fortune
             and
             the
             Conquerers
             will
             despose
             of
             Craesus
             .
             He
             was
             newly
             driven
             by
             Force
             into
             his
             Capital
             Citie
             :
             And
             his
             Riches
             instead
             of
             fighting
             in
             his
             defence
             and
             preservation
             were
             taken
             and
             led
             Captives
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Persia
             also
             did
             not
             purchase
             this
             Important
             Victory
             at
             a
             cheap
             Rate
             :
             she
             lost
             there
             much
             of
             her
             pure
             Blood
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             useful
             and
             precious
             lives
             .
             Abradates
             was
             the
             most
             generally
             Lamented
             :
             His
             Death
             ,
             though
             Illustrious
             ,
             obscured
             this
             fair
             Field
             ,
             and
             mingled
             Mourning
             with
             Triumph
             .
             And
             even
             in
             the
             fruition
             of
             Victory
             ,
             it
             made
             victorious
             Cyrus
             to
             sigh
             ,
             and
             drew
             tears
             from
             his
             ●●yes
             .
             If
             we
             had
             come
             one
             moment
             sooner
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             seen
             these
             Noble
             and
             Generous
             Tears
             trickle
             down
             :
             they
             would
             have
             taught
             us
             that
             the
             Eyes
             
             of
             Heroes
             are
             not
             Adamantine
             Eyes
             ;
             And
             that
             the
             Vulgar
             are
             deceived
             ,
             who
             take
             great
             Hearts
             ,
             for
             Hearts
             of
             Brass
             .
             Cyrus
             then
             bewailed
             Abradates
             ;
             but
             he
             did
             it
             magnificently
             ,
             and
             after
             an
             Heroick
             manner
             .
             His
             tears
             were
             followed
             by
             a
             profusion
             of
             Riches
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             presently
             burned
             with
             the
             Dead
             :
             And
             he
             is
             newly
             returned
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             to
             give
             out
             Orders
             for
             the
             Funeral
             Pomp
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             the
             Victimes
             which
             were
             to
             be
             Immolated
             to
             the
             Ghost
             of
             his
             Friend
             .
             He
             believes
             him
             still
             in
             the
             Field
             of
             Battel
             ,
             where
             he
             enjoyes
             his
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             numbers
             the
             Dead
             and
             his
             own
             Victories
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             these
             sad
             Preparatives
             and
             Funeral
             expences
             ,
             they
             are
             made
             for
             the
             Consolation
             of
             Panthea
             ,
             no
             less
             then
             for
             the
             Honour
             of
             Abradates
             .
             But
             Panthea
             is
             no
             longer
             in
             a
             Condition
             to
             Comfort
             her self
             with
             burn'd
             Purple
             ,
             or
             Gold
             consumed
             to
             Ashes
             ;
             with
             the
             Smoak
             of
             a
             Flaming
             Pile
             ,
             and
             the
             Blood
             of
             a
             Butchered
             Flock
             ;
             with
             the
             large
             shadow
             ,
             and
             great
             Images
             of
             a
             vast
             Sepulchre
             .
             Her
             Grief
             was
             too
             violent
             to
             expect
             such
             Superficial
             and
             VVeak
             Remedies
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             cured
             by
             Ceremonies
             and
             Superstitions
             .
             She
             had
             Recourse
             to
             a
             Consolation
             of
             less
             Cost
             ,
             and
             far
             more
             Efficacious
             :
             She
             believed
             that
             a
             small
             Piece
             of
             Steel
             plung'd
             into
             her
             Bosom
             ,
             would
             be
             to
             her
             Sorrow
             a
             more
             Infallible
             and
             Speedy
             Remedie
             ,
             then
             Mines
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             Quarries
             of
             Jasper
             ,
             erected
             into
             Pillars
             and
             Pyramids
             over
             her
             Husbands
             Bodie
             .
             And
             this
             Remedie
             ,
             which
             she
             conceived
             the
             most
             speedy
             and
             Infallible
             ,
             she
             newly
             took
             couragiously
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             boldnesse
             which
             merited
             to
             be
             reserved
             for
             a
             lesse
             Tragical
             Occasion
             .
          
           
             Behold
             on
             her
             Face
             the
             Confidence
             of
             her
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             graceful
             Composure
             of
             her
             Grief
             .
             Every
             thing
             is
             very
             Becoming
             to
             Beautiful
             Persons
             :
             Their
             Sorrows
             and
             Anger
             's
             look
             handsomly
             ;
             Their
             Tears
             adorn
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             very
             despites
             Beautifie
             them
             ;
             And
             there
             is
             nothing
             even
             in
             their
             Maladies
             and
             VVounds
             which
             appears
             not
             Decent
             ;
             There
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             even
             in
             their
             Deaths
             which
             seems
             not
             pleasing
             from
             their
             Attractives
             ,
             and
             shines
             not
             from
             the
             same
             Lustre
             which
             it
             extinguisheth
             .
             That
             of
             Panthea
             hath
             nothing
             hideous
             or
             gastly
             ;
             
             you
             would
             rather
             take
             it
             for
             a
             sweet
             Sleep
             ,
             then
             for
             a
             violent
             Death
             .
             The
             Graces
             themselves
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             such
             as
             Painters
             and
             Poets
             describe
             ,
             could
             not
             sleep
             more
             modestly
             :
             And
             a
             Flower
             which
             the
             North
             Winde
             hath
             withered
             ,
             could
             not
             more
             gently
             bow
             down
             its
             Head
             ,
             nor
             die
             more
             gracefully
             .
             It
             is
             not
             likewise
             a
             Palenesse
             which
             you
             see
             upon
             her
             Brow
             and
             Cheeks
             ;
             It
             is
             a
             tincture
             resembling
             that
             dying
             Brightnesse
             which
             appears
             in
             a
             Clear
             Cloud
             when
             the
             Sun
             withdraws
             his
             Beams
             from
             it
             Trust
             not
             her
             Eyes
             though
             they
             begin
             to
             close
             :
             The
             Fire
             Burns
             still
             ,
             even
             when
             it
             is
             extinguished
             :
             And
             the
             Sun
             being
             in
             the
             Ecli●se
             ceaseth
             not
             to
             be
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             to
             offend
             the
             sight
             .
             The
             like
             may
             happen
             to
             these
             dying
             Eyes
             :
             The
             Sparkles
             which
             fall
             from
             them
             retain
             still
             a
             kinde
             of
             Lightning
             and
             He
             it
             :
             and
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             if
             〈◊〉
             were
             here
             ,
             and
             that
             one
             of
             them
             should
             enter
             into
             his
             Heart
             it
             would
             in
             kindle
             there
             a
             second
             Feaver
             ,
             and
             send
             back
             the
             Fire
             into
             his
             former
             VVound
             .
          
           
             VVhilst
             her
             Eyes
             half
             shut
             cast
             forth
             their
             last
             Light
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             Mouth
             is
             open
             to
             her
             last
             ●ords
             ,
             you
             observe
             peradventure
             the
             passage
             of
             her
             Soul
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             know
             whether
             it
             will
             issue
             out
             by
             her
             Eyes
             or
             Mouth
             .
             A●●ure
             your self
             that
             through
             what
             art
             soever
             it
             passeth
             ,
             it
             will
             passe
             generously
             ,
             and
             depart
             victorious
             and
             through
             a
             fair
             gate
             .
             It
             is
             credible
             neverthelesse
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             sally
             forth
             by
             the
             nearest
             Gate
             to
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             which
             she
             her self
             newly
             made
             with
             her
             own
             Hand
             .
             A
             stream
             of
             Blood
             which
             goes
             before
             this
             great
             Soul
             ,
             prepares
             the
             way
             :
             And
             spurting
             up
             even
             upon
             the
             Bodie
             of
             Abradates
             ,
             enters
             there
             through
             all
             his
             VVounds
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             would
             fill
             his
             empty
             Veins
             ;
             as
             if
             it
             would
             even
             penetrate
             his
             Heart
             ,
             to
             reinkindle
             the
             extinguished
             Fire
             ;
             and
             dispose
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             Spirits
             which
             it
             brings
             to
             receive
             the
             Soul
             which
             was
             to
             follow
             them
             .
             Her
             Countenanc●
             though
             languishing
             expresses
             joy
             at
             this
             encounter
             .
             Her
             life
             seems
             to
             passe
             in
             good
             earnest
             with
             her
             Blood
             into
             her
             Husbands
             Bodie
             :
             and
             her
             Soul
             is
             assured
             to
             finde
             there
             a
             second
             Abode
             ,
             which
             will
             prove
             more
             happy
             then
             the
             former
             had
             been
             .
          
           
             Comforted
             by
             this
             Vain
             and
             sweet
             Imagination
             ,
             she
             let
             
             fall
             her
             Head
             upon
             the
             Head
             of
             Abradates
             .
             You
             would
             say
             that
             she
             prepares
             her self
             to
             expire
             upon
             his
             Lips
             :
             And
             that
             after
             the
             transmitting
             into
             him
             her
             Blood
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             she
             resolves
             to
             place
             her
             Sighs
             and
             last
             Breath
             upon
             his
             Mouth
             .
             Love
             supports
             her
             in
             this
             Action
             :
             But
             it
             is
             an
             Heroick
             and
             Magnanimous
             Love
             ,
             a
             Love
             which
             instructed
             her
             in
             Vertue
             and
             fortified
             her
             Courage
             .
             For
             Loves
             ,
             if
             you
             are
             yet
             to
             learn
             it
             ,
             are
             not
             all
             Wanton
             and
             Voluptuous
             There
             are
             Austere
             and
             Chaste
             Loves
             ,
             there
             are
             Valiant
             and
             Philosophical
             ones
             :
             And
             amongst
             them
             ,
             Glory
             and
             Vertue
             have
             their
             Confederates
             and
             Disciples
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Vice
             and
             Pleasure
             .
             He
             that
             assists
             Panthea
             with
             so
             much
             Care
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             these
             Confederates
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             Disciples
             of
             Glory
             :
             It
             is
             he
             that
             strengthened
             her
             against
             Temptations
             ,
             and
             the
             Courtships
             of
             Ariaspes
             ;
             he
             that
             inspired
             her
             with
             Chastity
             ,
             and
             Conjugal
             Faith
             ;
             he
             that
             taught
             her
             to
             apparel
             her self
             with
             the
             Reputation
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             and
             to
             Adorn
             her self
             with
             his
             Victories
             :
             he
             that
             perswaded
             her
             rather
             to
             love
             Abradates
             glorious
             and
             dying
             with
             a
             good
             Name
             ,
             then
             living
             and
             Infamie
             .
          
           
             This
             manner
             of
             loving
             Gallantly
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             Heroess
             was
             indeed
             according
             to
             Abradates
             own
             Heart
             :
             And
             you
             see
             in
             what
             Posture
             he
             set
             himself
             to
             correspond
             therewith
             We
             have
             not
             seen
             him
             in
             the
             Conflict
             breaking
             a
             Squadron
             of
             Egyptians
             ,
             and
             pursuing
             the
             Victory
             in
             a
             Warlike
             Chariot
             ;
             But
             we
             behold
             the
             Glorious
             Colours
             which
             he
             brought
             thence
             ,
             and
             received
             even
             between
             the
             Arms
             of
             Victory
             .
             It
             seems
             that
             his
             Valour
             could
             not
             die
             with
             him
             :
             At
             least
             it
             appears
             still
             heated
             in
             his
             Wounds
             ,
             and
             stately
             on
             his
             Face
             .
             The
             Rich
             Armour
             which
             his
             Generous
             Wife
             had
             bought
             him
             with
             her
             Pearl
             ,
             was
             pierced
             thorow
             in
             divers
             Places
             ;
             as
             if
             a
             great
             Soul
             could
             not
             fally
             forth
             by
             one
             single
             passage
             .
             The
             blood
             which
             trickles
             down
             from
             thence
             is
             mixed
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             is
             covered
             ,
             and
             seems
             willing
             still
             to
             overcome
             .
             All
             things
             have
             in
             him
             ,
             some
             Mark
             of
             Honour
             and
             Generosity
             :
             And
             even
             Death
             it self
             is
             bold
             upon
             his
             Brow
             ,
             and
             resembles
             Victory
             .
             In
             this
             so
             glorious
             and
             Mournfull
             Condition
             ,
             his
             Vertue
             begot
             Pittie
             even
             in
             
             those
             to
             whom
             in
             the
             Conflict
             it
             had
             bred
             Emulation
             .
             It
             was
             Honoured
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Tears
             of
             his
             Rivals
             :
             by
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             affliction
             of
             the
             other
             .
             And
             immediately
             a
             sumptuous
             Monument
             erected
             over
             his
             Bodie
             and
             that
             of
             Panthea
             ,
             buried
             in
             the
             same
             Garment
             ,
             will
             be
             to
             each
             of
             them
             as
             a
             second
             Life
             and
             an
             Immortalitie
             of
             Jasper
             and
             Porphire
             .
          
           
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               
                 WHile
                 this
                 Heroick
                 Mede
                 attempts
                 to
                 gain
              
               
                 O're
                 weighty
                 Palms
                 ,
                 be
                 by
                 their
                 poyse
                 is
                 slain
                 ;
              
               
                 His
                 Brow
                 still
                 sweats
                 with
                 Gallans
                 Actions
                 done
                 ,
              
               
                 Still
                 do's
                 the
                 Blood
                 about
                 his
                 Armour
                 run
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 Hearts
                 late
                 active
                 Flames
                 have
                 lost
                 their
                 Fire
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 through
                 its
                 reaking
                 Blood
                 ,
                 in
                 Smoak
                 expire
                 ,
              
               
                 While
                 ,
                 couch'd
                 among
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 his
                 Soul
                 pursues
              
               
                 The
                 wand'ring
                 Shades
                 of
                 those
                 the
                 sword
                 subdues
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 O
                 hold
                 ,
                 Panthea
                 hold
                 :
                 thy
                 best
                 Relief
              
               
                 Rests
                 in
                 the
                 moderation
                 of
                 thy
                 Grief
                 :
              
               
                 Save
                 thou
                 at
                 least
                 thy
                 Husbands
                 second
                 Heart
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 one
                 Death
                 suffice
                 your
                 common
                 Smart
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 thee
                 he
                 still
                 survives
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 again
              
               
                 In
                 thee
                 ,
                 fair
                 Cruel
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 Hand
                 be
                 slain
                 :
              
               
                 Th●
                 inhumane
                 Steel
                 that
                 shall
                 dismiss
                 thy
                 Breath
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 him
                 must
                 needs
                 procure
                 a
                 second
                 Death
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               ELOGIE
               OF
               PANTHEA
               .
            
             
               PANTHEA
               had
               a
               Philosophers
               Spirit
               in
               a
               Womans
               Bodie
               ,
               and
               a
               knowing
               and
               disciplined
               Soul
               under
               a
               Barbarous
               Climat
               .
               There
               was
               nothing
               weak
               or
               rustical
               in
               her
               Life
               :
               All
               her
               Actions
               were
               full
               of
               Courage
               and
               Dexteritie
               .
               Chastity
               ,
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Modesty
               excepted
               ,
               nothing
               appeared
               in
               her
               agreeable
               to
               her
               Sex.
               Having
               remained
               a
               Captive
               after
               the
               Defeat
               of
               the
               Assyrians
               vanquished
               by
               Cyrus
               ,
               she
               was
               set
               apart
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               precious
               piece
               of
               the
               Spoil
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               choicest
               fruit
               of
               the
               Victory
               .
               And
               in
               this
               occasion
               her
               Vertue
               appeared
               more
               rare
               and
               prizable
               then
               her
               Beauty
               .
               A
               noble
               man
               of
               Persia
               having
               had
               the
               Impudence
               to
               attempt
               upon
               her
               Honour
               ,
               Discretion
               ,
               Chastity
               ,
               and
               Fidelity
               defended
               it
               :
               And
               the
               Victory
               which
               remained
               to
               her
               ,
               evidently
               shewed
               that
               Fortune
               had
               not
               yet
               overcome
               her
               .
               And
               that
               though
               she
               were
               an
               absolute
               Captive
               ,
               yet
               she
               had
               alwayes
               a
               free
               Heart
               and
               a
               soveraign
               Soul.
               
            
             
               The
               Affection
               she
               bore
               to
               her
               Husband
               Abradates
               ,
               was
               serious
               and
               manly
               ,
               she
               did
               not
               consume
               it
               in
               affected
               Discourses
               ,
               and
               superfluous
               Apprehensions
               .
               She
               truly
               loved
               his
               Life
               and
               Repose
               ;
               but
               she
               was
               jealous
               of
               his
               Reputation
               and
               Renown
               :
               And
               she
               would
               rather
               have
               wished
               him
               an
               untimely
               and
               glorious
               Death
               ,
               then
               a
               dishonoured
               and
               compleat
               old
               Age.
               So
               far
               was
               she
               from
               making
               him
               lose
               in
               her
               Closet
               the
               hours
               of
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               from
               withdrawing
               him
               from
               Gallant
               Encounters
               ,
               and
               Honourable
               Dangers
               ;
               that
               she
               sent
               him
               thither
               in
               a
               costly
               Equipage
               like
               a
               Conquerer
               ;
               that
               she
               delighted
               to
               see
               in
               him
               an
               adorned
               and
               sumptuous
               Valour
               ,
               which
               might
               both
               dazle
               and
               affright
               ;
               which
               might
               beget
               at
               once
               both
               Admiration
               and
               Fame
               .
            
             
               He
               died
               likewise
               Victorious
               in
               the
               Gold
               Armour
               which
               she
               had
               bought
               for
               him
               with
               her
               Pearl
               and
               pretious
               Stones
               :
               as
               if
               she
               intended
               thereby
               either
               to
               adorn
               his
               Death
               ,
               or
               to
               set
               a
               Value
               and
               Lustre
               on
               his
               Victory
               .
               Being
               brought
               to
               her
               covered
               over
               with
               his
               own
               Blood
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               she
               received
               him
               Couragiously
               and
               with
               a
               manly
               Constancy
               ,
               mixt
               with
               sorrow
               and
               Majesty
               .
               She
               forbore
               not
               to
               bewail
               him
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               done
               with
               those
               modest
               and
               decent
               Tears
               which
               do
               not
               soften
               the
               Heart
               ,
               but
               beautifie
               the
               Face
               .
               Not
               being
               able
               to
               make
               his
               Soul
               return
               into
               his
               Body
               ,
               she
               essayed
               to
               substitute
               her
               own
               in
               the
               place
               of
               it
               :
               For
               that
               end
               she
               opened
               her
               Bosom
               by
               a
               wide
               wound
               :
               and
               leaning
               on
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               were
               willing
               to
               fill
               his
               Heart
               with
               her
               Blood
               and
               Life
               ;
               she
               dyed
               in
               two
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               yeelded
               up
               her
               Soul
               through
               her
               Husbands
               Wound
               and
               and
               her
               own
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               I
               Put
               not
               here
               a
               Sword
               into
               Womens
               Hands
               ,
               nor
               invite
               them
               unto
               Poison
               ,
               a
               Halter
               ,
               or
               Precipice
               .
               Voluntary
               Death
               might
               appear
               handsom
               and
               becoming
               in
               this
               Barbarian
               ;
               it
               would
               seem
               black
               and
               hideous
               in
               a
               Christian
               Woman
               .
               But
               Chastity
               ,
               Fidelity
               and
               Constancie
               are
               in
               use
               with
               all
               Nations
               ,
               and
               requisite
               for
               All
               Sects
               .
               And
               our
               Christian
               Women
               without
               darkning
               or
               disfiguring
               themselves
               may
               imitate
               Barbarian
               .
               Let
               them
               learn
               of
               her
               ,
               that
               Conjugal
               Love
               is
               not
               an
               effeminate
               and
               mincing
               Passion
               ;
               That
               it
               is
               vigorous
               and
               serious
               ;
               That
               it
               is
               capable
               of
               great
               Designes
               ,
               and
               of
               Noble
               and
               Couragious
               Thoughts
               .
               Let
               them
               understand
               ,
               that
               though
               their
               Sex
               be
               exempted
               from
               the
               Dangers
               and
               Functions
               of
               War
               ,
               yet
               their
               Fortunes
               and
               Mindes
               are
               not
               so
               :
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               serve
               with
               their
               Goods
               and
               Possessions
               ,
               if
               not
               with
               their
               Persons
               :
               And
               that
               it
               were
               a
               Disgrace
               for
               them
               to
               spare
               two
               or
               three
               Pearls
               ,
               and
               Parcels
               of
               rich
               Cutwork
               in
               Occasions
               ,
               wherein
               Princes
               are
               Liberal
               of
               their
               Blood
               ,
               and
               Kings
               expose
               their
               Crowns
               and
               Heads
               .
               In
               fine
               let
               them
               know
               that
               their
               chief
               Ornament
               consists
               in
               their
               Husbands
               Glory
               :
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               adorn
               themselves
               with
               all
               that
               contributes
               to
               their
               Credit
               and
               Reputation
               :
               And
               that
               a
               man
               without
               Honour
               is
               as
               great
               a
               Deformity
               to
               a
               brave
               Woman
               ,
               as
               a
               Head
               of
               Clay
               to
               a
               Statue
               of
               Ivorie
               .
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               QUESTION
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               Order
               which
               a
               Gallant
               Woman
               ought
               to
               observe
               in
               Conjugal
               Love.
               
            
             
               IF
               good
               Eyes
               and
               a
               great
               Light
               be
               requisite
               to
               love
               regularly
               ,
               more
               Courage
               and
               Vertue
               is
               yet
               required
               to
               it
               :
               And
               well
               ordained
               Charity
               what
               sweetness
               soever
               it
               promiseth
               ,
               is
               the
               most
               powerful
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               rare
               perfection
               of
               a
               Gallant
               Woman
               .
               There
               are
               many
               who
               tenderly
               love
               their
               Husbands
               :
               The
               Heart
               of
               a
               Turtle
               or
               the
               Soul
               of
               a
               Dove
               ,
               without
               other
               Philosophie
               would
               suffice
               for
               this
               Tendernesse
               .
               But
               surely
               ,
               few
               there
               are
               that
               love
               them
               according
               to
               measure
               and
               in
               order
               to
               their
               duties
               ;
               few
               that
               know
               how
               to
               afford
               just
               proportions
               to
               their
               kindnesses
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               every
               office
               in
               its
               place
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               degree
               which
               is
               proper
               to
               it
               :
               Finally
               few
               that
               can
               boast
               with
               the
               Spouse
               in
               the
               Canticles
               of
               having
               a
               regular
               Love
               ,
               and
               a
               well
               ordered
               Charity
               .
               And
               neverthelesse
               it
               is
               this
               regular
               Love
               ,
               and
               well
               ordered
               Charitie
               which
               must
               accomplish
               the
               Fortitude
               of
               a
               Woman
               ;
               For
               according
               to
               the
               saying
               of
               S.
               Augustine
               ,
               these
               give
               the
               Character
               and
               Tincture
               to
               all
               
               other
               Vertues
               of
               what
               Sex
               soever
               they
               be
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               Names
               soever
               they
               are
               called
               .
            
             
               Morever
               this
               Order
               ,
               to
               draw
               the
               Designe
               of
               it
               in
               little
               ,
               and
               to
               teach
               it
               by
               Epitomie
               ,
               must
               be
               taken
               from
               the
               very
               order
               of
               those
               Objects
               that
               are
               beloved
               .
               Wherein
               this
               proportion
               is
               to
               be
               exactly
               observed
               ,
               that
               every
               Object
               be
               ranked
               in
               the
               esteem
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               degree
               of
               its
               Merit
               :
               That
               the
               most
               pretious
               and
               important
               should
               have
               the
               first
               Cares
               and
               be
               furthest
               advanced
               in
               the
               Heart
               ;
               that
               the
               rest
               of
               lesse
               consequence
               should
               remain
               in
               the
               superficies
               ,
               and
               rest
               satisfied
               with
               the
               second
               thoughts
               and
               remaining
               Affections
               :
               And
               generally
               that
               love
               should
               grow
               intense
               or
               remisse
               ,
               rise
               or
               fall
               ,
               act
               or
               acquiesce
               according
               to
               the
               different
               weight
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               several
               degrees
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Value
               of
               the
               good
               which
               is
               to
               be
               affected
               and
               pursued
               .
            
             
               This
               Rule
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               a
               Gallant
               Woman
               ,
               what
               the
               Rod
               was
               to
               the
               Angel
               whom
               Ezekiel
               saw
               measuring
               the
               Temple
               .
               She
               ought
               not
               to
               Love
               ,
               but
               with
               proportion
               according
               to
               the
               quantity
               of
               merit
               :
               And
               how
               vast
               soever
               her
               Heart
               is
               ,
               she
               must
               yet
               be
               wary
               of
               pouring
               it
               out
               rashly
               and
               at
               random
               ,
               she
               ought
               to
               give
               nothing
               of
               it
               but
               by
               weight
               and
               measure
               .
               Not
               that
               I
               permit
               her
               to
               divide
               ,
               and
               distribute
               it
               to
               whom
               she
               pleaseth
               ,
               she
               owes
               it
               all
               entire
               to
               her
               Husband
               :
               But
               she
               owes
               it
               not
               equally
               to
               her
               whole
               Husband
               .
               And
               as
               she
               owes
               more
               of
               it
               to
               his
               Person
               ,
               then
               to
               his
               Apparel
               and
               Livery
               ;
               more
               to
               his
               Head
               ,
               then
               to
               his
               Hair
               ,
               and
               more
               of
               it
               to
               his
               Hands
               ,
               then
               to
               his
               Nails
               :
               so
               she
               owes
               more
               to
               his
               Honour
               then
               to
               his
               Life
               ;
               more
               to
               his
               Conscience
               then
               to
               his
               Honour
               ,
               more
               to
               his
               Soul
               and
               Salvation
               ,
               then
               to
               his
               Bodie
               and
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               These
               measures
               and
               proportions
               are
               taken
               from
               Moral
               Philosophie
               ,
               which
               teacheth
               us
               ,
               that
               such
               Loves
               as
               are
               loosned
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               slide
               out
               of
               us
               ,
               are
               but
               small
               threads
               of
               that
               Love
               which
               remains
               in
               us
               .
               They
               are
               taken
               from
               Christian
               Philosophie
               ,
               which
               directs
               that
               Charity
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               terminated
               in
               our selves
               ,
               or
               shed
               upon
               our
               Neighbour
               ,
               should
               be
               of
               the
               same
               Nature
               ,
               both
               in
               its
               source
               ,
               and
               where
               it
               makes
               its
               discharge
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               should
               passe
               from
               one
               to
               another
               to
               the
               same
               end
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               tracks
               .
               Now
               there
               is
               no
               Woman
               so
               ill
               instructed
               ,
               who
               knows
               not
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               well
               ordered
               Charity
               ,
               she
               owes
               her
               essential
               and
               principal
               parts
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               the
               Heart
               of
               her
               Heart
               ,
               to
               his
               Honour
               and
               eternal
               Happiness
               :
               And
               owes
               only
               the
               accessory
               and
               superficial
               parts
               to
               his
               Life
               and
               Fortune
               .
               By
               this
               Law
               then
               ,
               as
               such
               Wives
               love
               themselves
               immoderately
               and
               inordinately
               ,
               who
               give
               to
               their
               Honour
               and
               Salvation
               but
               their
               second
               affections
               ,
               and
               the
               remaining
               cares
               after
               their
               lives
               secured
               ,
               and
               their
               Fortunes
               setled
               .
               So
               such
               do
               love
               their
               Husbands
               very
               confusedly
               ,
               and
               without
               discretion
               ,
               who
               torment
               themselves
               both
               day
               and
               night
               about
               their
               Health
               ,
               who
               demand
               of
               Fortune
               Riches
               and
               noble
               Offices
               for
               them
               ;
               and
               put
               themselves
               to
               as
               little
               trouble
               concerning
               their
               Souls
               and
               Salvation
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Bodie
               were
               the
               whole
               Person
               ;
               and
               as
               if
               beyond
               the
               Tomb
               there
               
               were
               nothing
               but
               Fables
               to
               be
               expected
               and
               nothing
               but
               Fantomes
               to
               be
               feared
               .
            
             
               Certainly
               so
               inconsiderate
               a
               Love
               must
               needs
               have
               very
               bad
               Eyes
               :
               And
               it
               cannot
               be
               ,
               whatever
               men
               say
               ,
               but
               a
               very
               childish
               and
               besotted
               Love
               ,
               to
               value
               things
               by
               the
               sound
               and
               colour
               ,
               to
               forsake
               the
               solid
               which
               is
               obscure
               ,
               and
               noiseless
               ;
               and
               to
               run
               after
               the
               superficial
               which
               is
               bright
               and
               resounding
               .
               What
               would
               they
               say
               of
               a
               Woman
               who
               should
               take
               the
               pains
               every
               morning
               to
               present
               flowers
               unto
               her
               Husband
               ,
               and
               who
               should
               at
               a
               great
               expence
               cause
               Essences
               and
               pretious
               Powders
               to
               be
               brought
               from
               forreign
               parts
               to
               perfume
               his
               Clothes
               and
               Linen
               ;
               who
               should
               take
               upon
               her
               to
               feed
               his
               Servants
               and
               Horses
               ;
               who
               should
               disconsolately
               lament
               the
               fall
               of
               one
               Hair
               from
               his
               Head
               ,
               and
               the
               prick
               of
               a
               pin
               on
               his
               Hand
               .
               And
               after
               all
               these
               Tendernesses
               and
               Cares
               ,
               could
               without
               Emotion
               and
               with
               a
               quiet
               Spirit
               see
               him
               choak'd
               with
               an
               Apoplexie
               ,
               torn
               in
               pieces
               by
               his
               Dogs
               ,
               and
               tyed
               upon
               a
               Wheel
               ?
               What
               might
               be
               spoken
               of
               this
               Woman
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               said
               of
               the
               most
               discreet
               and
               prudent
               Women
               ,
               I
               mean
               the
               discreet
               and
               prudent
               according
               to
               the
               sence
               of
               the
               World.
               There
               are
               some
               of
               these
               wise
               and
               discreet
               Women
               who
               employ
               all
               sorts
               of
               Cares
               and
               Inventions
               about
               the
               Body
               and
               Passions
               of
               a
               Husband
               .
               The
               touch
               of
               a
               Lancet
               which
               should
               but
               scratch
               the
               skin
               would
               even
               pierce
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               cause
               their
               very
               Souls
               to
               issue
               forth
               by
               their
               Eyes
               .
               A
               sleight
               Feaver
               which
               shall
               draw
               but
               a
               few
               drops
               of
               sweat
               from
               him
               ,
               will
               congeal
               the
               blood
               in
               their
               veins
               .
               And
               as
               for
               his
               soul
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               essential
               and
               important
               piece
               in
               order
               to
               Eternity
               ,
               they
               lesse
               deplore
               its
               falls
               and
               wounds
               ,
               then
               they
               would
               lament
               a
               torn
               Gorget
               ,
               or
               a
               broken
               Dish
               of
               Purcelane
               .
               They
               will
               suffer
               it
               without
               trouble
               to
               be
               tormented
               by
               as
               many
               Hangmen
               as
               there
               are
               sins
               to
               be
               confiscated
               to
               the
               Divine
               Justice
               ,
               and
               to
               its
               eternal
               Executioners
               ,
               to
               become
               a
               prey
               to
               Hell
               and
               the
               second
               Death
               .
            
             
               A
               Gallant
               Woman
               will
               not
               have
               such
               confused
               cares
               ,
               nor
               such
               disproportionable
               kindnesses
               :
               All
               her
               Offices
               will
               be
               Just
               and
               Regular
               .
               And
               if
               Panthea
               ,
               who
               was
               but
               a
               Heathen
               ,
               nay
               a
               Barbarous
               Heathen
               ,
               had
               a
               Heart
               Noble
               and
               Philosophical
               enough
               to
               with
               her
               Husband
               rather
               a
               precipitated
               and
               Honourable
               Death
               ,
               then
               an
               effeminate
               and
               dishonourable
               old
               Age
               ;
               our
               Christian
               Woman
               ,
               who
               hath
               more
               light
               and
               a
               better
               Guide
               will
               advance
               one
               step
               farther
               ;
               and
               will
               rather
               wish
               for
               the
               last
               perfection
               of
               her
               Love
               ,
               that
               her
               Husband
               might
               ascend
               to
               Heaven
               before
               his
               time
               ;
               though
               he
               went
               thither
               without
               Feet
               or
               Hands
               ,
               as
               the
               Gospel
               saith
               ,
               nay
               without
               either
               skin
               or
               Head
               ,
               then
               to
               descend
               into
               Hell
               all
               entire
               ,
               and
               loaden
               with
               Scepters
               and
               Crowns
               .
               This
               Vertue
               is
               not
               without
               example
               :
               some
               of
               them
               are
               seen
               in
               the
               Palaces
               of
               Kings
               ,
               where
               present
               interest
               crouds
               in
               ,
               and
               findes
               so
               much
               relief
               ;
               and
               where
               the
               pretensions
               for
               the
               future
               are
               so
               little
               considerable
               and
               abandoned
               .
               Those
               which
               I
               am
               going
               to
               present
               to
               your
               View
               are
               of
               this
               Nature
               :
               they
               give
               not
               only
               instruction
               to
               Women
               ,
               but
               will
               render
               Honour
               to
               France
               ,
               which
               hath
               educated
               Holy
               Queens
               and
               Martyred
               Princesses
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               Indegundis
               ,
               and
               Clotilda
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               SPAIN
               was
               never
               so
               well
               cultivated
               ,
               nor
               so
               Catholick
               as
               now
               it
               is
               .
               It
               hath
               had
               Monsters
               ,
               and
               Heresies
               ,
               Gertons
               and
               Arians
               in
               a
               time
               when
               〈◊〉
               was
               ●et
               a
               Virgin
               and
               when
               Rebellions
               and
               Errors
               were
               not
               〈◊〉
               come
               to
               disturb
               her
               Repose
               and
               adulterate
               her
               Innocence
               .
               We
               were
               necessitated
               to
               make
               Alliances
               and
               Wars
               for
               the
               instruction
               of
               this
               good
               Neighbour
               :
               And
               the
               Faith
               ,
               whereof
               she
               now
               so
               much
               ●aunteth
               ,
               hath
               cost
               us
               exposed
               Princesses
               and
               ruined
               Armies
               .
               Indegund●●
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Sig●●●rt
               was
               one
               of
               these
               Princesses
               exposed
               for
               the
               propagation
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               the
               reduction
               of
               Spain
               from
               Arianisme
               .
               〈◊〉
               caused
               her
               to
               be
               demanded
               in
               Marriage
               for
               Hermenigildus
               his
               eldest
               Son.
               The
               Counsel
               sat
               long
               without
               being
               able
               to
               resolve
               on
               this
               Alliance
               with
               an
               excommunicated
               House
               .
               But
               God
               who
               intended
               to
               make
               a
               Saint
               of
               Indegundis
               carried
               it
               at
               last
               against
               Sigebert
               ,
               who
               feared
               least
               in
               seeking
               to
               make
               her
               a
               Queen
               ,
               she
               were
               made
               a
               Heretick
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               〈◊〉
               of
               her
               Marriage
               had
               a
               most
               pure
               serenity
               ,
               and
               flowers
               without
               thorns
               or
               bitternesse
               .
               Hermenigildus
               for
               all
               the
               Crowns
               of
               the
               World
               would
               not
               have
               changed
               the
               pleasing
               tye
               ,
               which
               fastned
               him
               to
               so
               rare
               and
               perfect
               a
               Princesse
               :
               and
               possessing
               in
               her
               both
               Vertue
               and
               Graces
               ,
               he
               thought
               that
               there
               was
               nothing
               more
               to
               be
               asked
               of
               Glory
               or
               Fortune
               .
               But
               so
               sweet
               a
               season
               was
               not
               to
               last
               long
               ,
               Dark
               Clouds
               quickly
               gathered
               together
               which
               overshaded
               this
               fair
               serenity
               :
               There
               grew
               Thorns
               and
               Wormwood
               amongst
               these
               Flowers
               :
               And
               the
               sweet
               Chain
               which
               was
               the
               Dradem
               of
               Hermenigildus
               Heart
               ,
               chanced
               to
               be
               broken
               by
               the
               malice
               of
               his
               Step-Mother
               Gosuinda
               .
            
             
               This
               unhappy
               Woman
               ,
               possessed
               by
               the
               Devil
               of
               Arianism
               ,
               undertook
               to
               pervert
               Indegundis
               and
               proposed
               unto
               her
               to
               receive
               the
               profane
               Baptism
               of
               her
               〈◊〉
               Her
               s●●atagems
               and
               wiles
               having
               ill
               success
               ,
               she
               imploied
               therein
               ,
               〈◊〉
               and
               Tyranny
               even
               to
               that
               height
               ,
               as
               she
               made
               her
               to
               be
               cast
               naked
               into
               a
               Pond
               ,
               threatning
               to
               drown
               her
               unless
               she
               would
               change
               her
               Religion
               .
               The
               couragious
               Princess
               was
               not
               daunted
               at
               the
               Death
               she
               saw
               before
               her
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               upon
               the
               Brink
               of
               her
               Lips.
               She
               was
               drawn
               out
               from
               thence
               with
               an
               initiated
               Martyrdom
               ,
               and
               a
               compleat
               Victory
               .
               And
               to
               overcome
               her self
               ,
               as
               she
               had
               vanquished
               Gosuinda
               and
               Heresie
               ,
               she
               suppressed
               the
               resentment
               of
               this
               injurie
               ,
               and
               concealed
               it
               even
               from
               Hermenigildus
               himself
               .
               But
               the
               Eyes
               of
               〈◊〉
               are
               more
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               see
               farther
               then
               others
               :
               they
               have
               something
               of
               prophetical
               in
               them
               :
               and
               the
               most
               artificial
               dissimulation
               with
               all
               its
               Countenances
               ,
               and
               Masks
               ,
               could
               not
               make
               them
               believe
               it
               .
               The
               Prince
               no
               sooner
               beheld
               her
               as
               yet
               pale
               with
               the
               Combat
               she
               had
               lately
               sought
               ,
               but
               he
               conceived
               an
               ill
               opinion
               of
               this
               Paleness
               :
               And
               
               not
               knowing
               whether
               he
               should
               take
               it
               for
               a
               signe
               of
               the
               past
               evil
               ,
               or
               for
               a
               presage
               of
               evil
               to
               come
               ;
               he
               suffered
               in
               a
               Moment
               all
               that
               Indegundis
               either
               had
               or
               could
               yet
               suffer
               .
               His
               Intreaties
               at
               last
               having
               wrested
               the
               Truth
               out
               of
               her
               Mouth
               ,
               he
               left
               the
               Court
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               retired
               to
               Sivil
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               there
               where
               the
               Princesse
               freed
               from
               the
               Importunites
               and
               wicked
               Devices
               of
               Gosuinda
               set
               upon
               Herisie
               in
               her
               turn
               :
               And
               gained
               a
               second
               victory
               over
               her
               ,
               which
               was
               evidently
               the
               Recompence
               of
               the
               first
               .
               She
               was
               a
               Soveraign
               in
               her
               Husbands
               Heart
               :
               and
               though
               this
               Soveraignty
               of
               Love
               placed
               her
               above
               all
               the
               Empires
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               yet
               she
               had
               a
               scruple
               to
               reign
               in
               that
               Heart
               ,
               where
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               was
               degraded
               .
               Having
               an
               Heretical
               Husband
               ,
               she
               could
               not
               believe
               her self
               to
               be
               entirely
               Catholick
               :
               And
               becoming
               one self
               same
               Flesh
               and
               Bodie
               with
               an
               excommnnicated
               Person
               ,
               she
               apprehended
               to
               be
               burned
               or
               stained
               with
               his
               Anathema
               :
               she
               feared
               left
               the
               sound
               part
               might
               draw
               putrifaction
               and
               infection
               from
               the
               corrupted
               .
               But
               though
               she
               were
               assured
               of
               her
               own
               salvation
               by
               an
               expresse
               Revelation
               from
               Heaven
               ;
               yet
               the
               eternal
               Reprobation
               of
               her
               Husband
               was
               a
               frightful
               Specter
               ,
               which
               awaked
               her
               every
               Night
               ,
               and
               caused
               her
               to
               have
               strange
               Dreams
               .
               At
               every
               moment
               she
               seemed
               to
               behold
               the
               Sword
               of
               the
               Divine
               Justice
               severing
               two
               so
               well
               united
               halfs
               ;
               And
               the
               exterminating
               Angels
               seized
               upon
               the
               one
               and
               cast
               it
               into
               Flames
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               she
               apprehended
               that
               the
               Conversion
               of
               Hermenigildus
               might
               prove
               fatal
               to
               both
               their
               Lives
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               that
               it
               might
               infire
               the
               State.
               She
               had
               reason
               to
               fear
               the
               Furie
               of
               an
               irritated
               Step-mother
               ,
               and
               the
               Hands
               of
               an
               Heretical
               Father
               ,
               become
               a
               Tyrant
               .
               It
               seemed
               to
               her
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               be
               more
               proper
               to
               suffer
               God
               to
               work
               ;
               To
               expect
               the
               effect
               of
               his
               Mercie
               with
               patience
               ,
               and
               to
               enjoy
               ,
               mean-while
               ,
               the
               Flower
               of
               her
               Youth
               ,
               the
               Fruits
               of
               her
               marriage
               ,
               and
               the
               Offers
               of
               Fortune
               ;
               then
               to
               lose
               all
               this
               by
               an
               indiscreet
               Pietie
               and
               of
               Supererogation
               ;
               and
               by
               an
               Enterprise
               exceeding
               her
               Forces
               .
               Faith
               nevertheless
               weighed
               more
               with
               her
               Spirit
               ,
               then
               human
               Considerations
               :
               and
               the
               Interest
               of
               Eternity
               prevailed
               against
               the
               Interest
               of
               Time.
               She
               resolved
               ,
               whatever
               might
               happen
               ,
               no
               longer
               to
               endure
               this
               Divorce
               of
               Religion
               ,
               which
               profaned
               her
               Marriage
               :
               No
               longer
               to
               suffer
               the
               Excommunication
               and
               Anathema
               of
               her
               Head
               ,
               the
               Heresie
               and
               Reprobation
               of
               her
               Husband
               .
            
             
               Love
               was
               the
               first
               Doctor
               that
               began
               the
               Conference
               with
               Hermenigildus
               :
               The
               Graces
               ,
               who
               are
               perswasive
               without
               speaking
               ,
               joyned
               themselves
               with
               Love
               ,
               and
               were
               of
               the
               Party
               .
               There
               were
               neither
               Texts
               cited
               ,
               nor
               Reasons
               alleadged
               in
               this
               Dispute
               :
               All
               the
               Arguments
               were
               Tears
               and
               Prayers
               :
               And
               Tears
               and
               Prayers
               effected
               more
               then
               all
               the
               Divinity
               converted
               into
               Dilemmas
               and
               Syllogysms
               could
               have
               done
               .
               Hermenigildus
               ,
               shaken
               by
               this
               first
               Conference
               ,
               shewed
               less
               opposition
               at
               the
               second
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               with
               the
               Bishop
               of
               S.
               Leander
               .
               And
               the
               Light
               of
               Truth
               working
               more
               efficaciously
               ,
               and
               with
               more
               
               Force
               upon
               a
               Subject
               ,
               which
               the
               fire
               of
               Love
               had
               prepared
               ,
               he
               submitted
               at
               last
               to
               both
               .
               This
               change
               made
               a
               great
               noise
               :
               and
               he
               himself
               ,
               to
               give
               notice
               of
               it
               to
               all
               Spain
               ,
               caused
               Mony
               to
               be
               coyned
               which
               was
               as
               it
               were
               a
               publike
               Act
               of
               his
               Faith
               ,
               and
               an
               abjuration
               of
               Heresie
               ,
               which
               his
               Image
               and
               Name
               published
               thorowout
               all
               the
               Cities
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               the
               Father
               irritated
               at
               the
               Conversion
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               inflamed
               with
               his
               new
               received
               Faith
               ,
               came
               to
               an
               open
               Breach
               .
               ●n●aged
               Gosuinda
               ,
               and
               the
               Furious
               Hereticks
               enkindled
               the
               Wrath
               of
               the
               Father
               .
               The
               Church
               of
               Spain
               being
               under
               persecution
               ,
               and
               the
               Catholicks
               ill
               treated
               ,
               increased
               the
               Zeal
               of
               the
               Son.
               Indegundis
               tryed
               all
               sorts
               of
               Expedients
               to
               bring
               things
               to
               moderation
               ,
               and
               to
               reconcile
               〈◊〉
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               as
               she
               had
               reconciled
               him
               to
               God.
               
               
                 She
                 seriously
                 and
                 with
                 Tears
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 ill
                 example
                 and
                 dangers
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 discern
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 contention
                 it
                 could
                 lead
                 him
                 but
                 to
                 a
                 decryed
                 and
                 scandalous
                 Victory
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 a
                 dismal
                 Defeat
                 followed
                 by
                 a
                 Tragick
                 Death
                 .
                 She
                 made
                 him
                 call
                 to
                 Minde
                 the
                 Heroick
                 Maximes
                 of
                 that
                 Faith
                 he
                 had
                 embraced
                 :
                 And
                 often
                 repeated
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 Faith
                 Acts
                 of
                 Injustice
                 might
                 less
                 handsomly
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 then
                 suffered
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Sufferes
                 in
                 so
                 bad
                 a
                 Condition
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 more
                 value
                 then
                 the
                 most
                 happy
                 Criminal
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               But
               the
               Fire
               was
               already
               too
               much
               ●nkindled
               :
               And
               there
               were
               too
               many
               Hands
               and
               Mouths
               ,
               which
               stirred
               the
               Coals
               on
               all
               sides
               .
               Hermenigildus
               who
               foresaw
               that
               it
               would
               be
               great
               and
               lasting
               ,
               resolved
               not
               to
               cast
               himself
               all
               entire
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               without
               reserve
               .
               He
               believed
               that
               if
               the
               dearest
               part
               of
               himself
               were
               removed
               ,
               the
               other
               part
               which
               he
               should
               expose
               thereunto
               ,
               would
               thereby
               become
               more
               Couragious
               ,
               and
               be
               better
               prepared
               against
               all
               the
               stroaks
               of
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               He
               resolved
               then
               to
               send
               Indegundis
               into
               Africa
               :
               And
               Indegundis
               was
               not
               a
               little
               troubled
               to
               resolve
               for
               this
               passage
               :
               She
               was
               in
               very
               great
               apprehension
               concerning
               the
               Life
               and
               Liberty
               of
               her
               Husband
               :
               but
               her
               fear
               was
               much
               greater
               for
               his
               as
               yet
               tender
               Faith
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               initiated
               Salvation
               :
               And
               having
               conjured
               him
               at
               her
               departure
               to
               make
               an
               Accomodation
               with
               his
               Father
               ;
               and
               to
               endeavour
               rather
               to
               gain
               then
               vanquish
               him
               :
               She
               added
               with
               a
               serious
               Tone
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               more
               affirmative
               Countenance
               ,
               
                 But
                 Hermenin●ldus
                 to
                 what
                 side
                 soever
                 the
                 Fortune
                 of
                 War
                 shall
                 encline
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 proposition
                 soever
                 shall
                 be
                 tendred
                 you
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 entring
                 into
                 any
                 Treaty
                 wherein
                 Religion
                 enters
                 not
                 with
                 you
                 If
                 Peace
                 can
                 be
                 purchased
                 with
                 some
                 losse
                 ,
                 remain
                 a
                 looser
                 in
                 Gods
                 Name
                 to
                 obtain
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 let
                 the
                 losse
                 be
                 of
                 your
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 your
                 Piety
                 .
                 Abandon
                 freely
                 to
                 the
                 bad
                 time
                 ,
                 your
                 Pretentions
                 and
                 Rights
                 ,
                 your
                 Crown
                 and
                 Succession
                 ,
                 nay
                 your
                 Head
                 with
                 your
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Life
                 with
                 your
                 Succession
                 :
                 but
                 proceed
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 preserve
                 at
                 least
                 your
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 assured
                 that
                 conserved
                 Faith
                 will
                 render
                 you
                 all
                 things
                 with
                 use
                 .
              
               Hermenigildus
               promised
               to
               remember
               her
               good
               Instructions
               :
               He
               himself
               took
               the
               
               Spirit
               and
               Zeal
               thereof
               from
               her
               Mouth
               .
               And
               all
               that
               he
               promised
               ,
               he
               kept
               exactly
               and
               with
               Constancy
               .
            
             
               War
               having
               bin
               unfortunate
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Imperial
               Forces
               which
               he
               had
               called
               to
               his
               aid
               having
               betrayed
               him
               after
               a
               long
               Siege
               ,
               he
               lost
               Sivil
               and
               Cordona
               .
               And
               in
               this
               extremity
               he
               remembred
               the
               tears
               of
               Indegundis
               ;
               and
               acquainted
               Leovigildus
               with
               the
               inclination
               he
               had
               to
               Peace
               and
               Obedience
               .
               The
               old
               Man
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               ignorant
               that
               despair
               is
               a
               dangerous
               weapon
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               last
               Efforts
               of
               the
               vanquished
               ,
               and
               the
               bitings
               of
               dying
               Beasts
               are
               equally
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               sent
               his
               Brother
               Richardus
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               ended
               the
               matter
               by
               perswasion
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               in
               ,
               without
               giving
               other
               Assurance
               then
               his
               Word
               .
               This
               confidence
               was
               Hazardous
               and
               full
               of
               Danger
               :
               And
               it
               is
               credible
               ,
               that
               the
               remembrance
               of
               Indegundis
               wrought
               more
               effectually
               therein
               ,
               then
               the
               perswasions
               of
               Ricaredus
               .
               The
               old
               man
               also
               having
               him
               in
               his
               power
               ,
               forgot
               his
               own
               Blood
               and
               Nature
               ;
               and
               having
               in
               vain
               tryed
               him
               ,
               like
               a
               Tempter
               and
               a
               Tyrant
               ,
               with
               Offers
               and
               Threats
               ,
               Chains
               and
               Prisons
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               deprive
               him
               of
               his
               Faith
               ,
               he
               took
               off
               his
               Head
            
             
               Indegundis
               received
               this
               Newes
               with
               a
               sad
               Satisfaction
               ,
               And
               a
               Resentment
               wherein
               even
               in
               Despite
               of
               her
               ,
               Nature
               was
               present
               with
               Grace
               .
               She
               bewailed
               her
               dead
               Husband
               ,
               and
               crowned
               him
               a
               Martyr
               ;
               And
               she
               could
               not
               crown
               him
               more
               richly
               then
               with
               her
               Tears
               .
               A
               few
               dayes
               after
               God
               called
               Indegundis
               to
               give
               her
               a
               Crown
               .
               Affliction
               ,
               Love
               ,
               and
               Zeal
               loosned
               her
               Soul
               :
               she
               died
               Victorious
               over
               Nature
               and
               Heresie
               :
               And
               at
               her
               expiring
               cast
               forth
               a
               light
               which
               illuminated
               all
               Spain
               ,
               and
               finished
               the
               Conversion
               of
               that
               Countrey
               under
               the
               Reign
               of
               Ricaredus
               who
               succeeded
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               The
               Combats
               of
               Clo●●ld●
               were
               no
               lesse
               celebrious
               ,
               nor
               lesse
               glorious
               to
               France
               then
               these
               of
               Indegundis
               .
               But
               Spain
               drew
               not
               thence
               the
               same
               advantage
               :
               And
               the
               ill
               treatment
               it
               gave
               her
               had
               not
               so
               happy
               a
               sequel
               .
               She
               was
               Daughter
               of
               the
               great
               Clodovens
               ,
               and
               of
               this
               holy
               and
               wise
               Clo●ld●
               ,
               whom
               Christian
               France
               acknowledged
               for
               her
               Mother
               and
               Instructresse
               .
               The
               King
               her
               Father
               caused
               her
               to
               espouse
               Amanlry
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Go●●
               by
               Birth
               ,
               and
               an
               Arian
               by
               profession
               .
               He
               was
               ignorant
               what
               a
               Monster
               is
               formed
               of
               Barbarism
               and
               Heresie
               assembled
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Bodie
               :
               but
               he
               believed
               that
               a
               far
               stranger
               and
               dreadful
               Monster
               might
               be
               charmed
               by
               the
               Vertue
               of
               his
               Daughter
               :
               He
               believed
               that
               the
               Name
               of
               Clo●●lda
               was
               an
               Apostolical
               and
               miraculous
               Name
               :
               and
               that
               the
               second
               might
               well
               effect
               in
               Spain
               ,
               a
               Conversion
               like
               that
               which
               the
               first
               had
               wrought
               in
               France
               .
               But
               the
               time
               for
               this
               Conversion
               was
               not
               yet
               come
               :
               Ama●lry
               imitated
               those
               obstinate
               Asps
               ,
               which
               are
               mentioned
               in
               Scripture
               :
               He
               shut
               his
               Eyes
               and
               Stopped
               his
               Eares
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               being
               charmed
               by
               Clo●lda
               .
               So
               far
               was
               he
               from
               respecting
               the
               Graces
               ,
               which
               instructed
               him
               ;
               and
               from
               submitting
               to
               so
               sweet
               and
               pleasing
               a
               Vertue
               ,
               that
               he
               became
               a
               Tyrant
               and
               Executioner
               to
               them
               :
               He
               used
               all
               possible
               Inventions
               to
               pervert
               these
               Graces
               :
               He
               practised
               all
               sorts
               of
               Violence
               to
               betray
               this
               Vertue
               to
               Heresie
               .
               It
               lay
               not
               in
               his
               power
               to
               
               overcome
               the
               Courage
               of
               Clod●ve●s
               ,
               and
               the
               Sanctity
               of
               their
               Daughter
               .
               The
               good
               Princesse
               armed
               with
               their
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               fortified
               by
               the
               remembrance
               of
               their
               Triumphs
               and
               Miracles
               ,
               resisted
               his
               Wiles
               and
               Violence
               .
               How
               little
               soever
               she
               had
               complyed
               and
               given
               way
               to
               the
               Tempter
               ,
               she
               might
               have
               reclaimed
               the
               Tyrant
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               a
               good
               Husband
               :
               But
               the
               preferred
               Honourable
               Wounds
               before
               deceitful
               and
               dangerous
               Carresses
               ;
               and
               rather
               affected
               a
               Tyrant
               who
               might
               crown
               her
               ,
               then
               a
               Husband
               who
               might
               corrupt
               her
               .
            
             
               It
               cannot
               be
               expressed
               how
               costly
               this
               crown
               was
               to
               her
               :
               and
               how
               much
               she
               suffered
               from
               a
               Prince
               and
               People
               equally
               Barbarous
               and
               possessed
               with
               the
               same
               Devil
               and
               Heresie
               .
               Her
               Husband
               tormented
               her
               at
               Home
               with
               the
               Countenance
               of
               a
               Hangman
               ,
               and
               with
               words
               of
               Blood
               and
               Death
               ,
               and
               abroad
               she
               suffered
               the
               outrages
               of
               an
               insolent
               and
               〈◊〉
               Multitude
               ,
               which
               followed
               her
               with
               Reproaches
               and
               throwing
               of
               stones
               ,
               when
               she
               went
               to
               Church
               .
               The
               Heretical
               Ministers
               added
               〈◊〉
               to
               this
               publick
               Violence
               :
               And
               Amaulry
               himself
               ,
               who
               authorized
               it
               by
               his
               Example
               ,
               did
               once
               so
               outragiously
               beat
               the
               poor
               Queen
               ,
               that
               he
               covered
               her
               all
               over
               with
               Blood
               ,
               leaving
               her
               half
               dead
               .
               Having
               recovered
               her
               senses
               ,
               she
               sent
               her
               bloody
               Hankerchief
               to
               her
               Brethren
               Kings
               The
               Blood
               of
               the
               Innocent
               had
               both
               Spirit
               and
               Voice
               upon
               this
               Linen
               ,
               and
               carried
               Indignation
               and
               Wrath
               thorowout
               all
               France
               .
               〈…〉
               took
               horse
               ,
               and
               marched
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               thirty
               thousand
               men
               to
               require
               his
               Sister
               .
               This
               journey
               cost
               Amaulry
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               Spain
               chastised
               ,
               de●●ayed
               the
               Charges
               of
               it
               .
               As
               for
               Clo●ilda
               ,
               she
               was
               called
               to
               Heaven
               before
               her
               Arrival
               in
               France
               .
               Peradventure
               God
               foresaw
               that
               her
               Merit
               would
               suffer
               some
               diminution
               by
               repose
               ;
               and
               that
               her
               Crown
               might
               be
               lessened
               thereby
               .
               And
               intending
               to
               give
               it
               her
               compleat
               and
               fulls
               round
               ,
               he
               bestowed
               it
               on
               her
               immediately
               after
               her
               Victory
               .
               However
               it
               were
               ,
               Clo●ilda
               added
               to
               Indegundis
               ,
               to
               Blanch
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               and
               others
               who
               followed
               them
               ,
               made
               us
               believe
               that
               Spain
               was
               fatal
               to
               our
               Princesses
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               been
               thought
               to
               be
               fatal
               to
               those
               Planets
               who
               go
               thither
               to
               expire
               .
               In
               effect
               all
               those
               that
               have
               been
               sent
               thither
               dyed
               very
               young
               ,
               and
               replenished
               with
               Life
               and
               Light.
               But
               this
               death
               was
               only
               in
               appearance
               like
               that
               of
               the
               Planets
               .
               God
               made
               them
               passe
               from
               thence
               to
               a
               better
               Life
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               Kingdom
               of
               longer
               durance
               .
               And
               it
               is
               credible
               that
               they
               have
               there
               a
               particular
               Lustre
               ,
               and
               hold
               the
               rank
               of
               Princesses
               amongst
               highly
               descended
               Martyrs
               ,
               and
               noble
               Sufferers
               .
            
          
           
        
         
           
             
               
               
                 CAMME
                 Princesse
                 de
                 Galatie
                 ,
                 victorieuse
                 de
                 l'Amour
                 et
                 de
                 la
                 Mort
                 ,
                 fait
                 un
                 sacrifice
                 fidelité
                 et
                 de
                 vengeance
                 à
                 l'Ombre
                 de
                 Sinnate
                 son
                 Mary
                 .
                 〈…〉
              
            
             
             Camma
             .
          
           
             HOW
             vain
             are
             the
             Hopes
             of
             Man
             !
             And
             how
             dangerous
             Imposters
             ,
             and
             treacherous
             Guides
             are
             Desires
             !
             Sinnorix
             came
             hither
             to
             give
             a
             beginning
             to
             his
             Marriage
             :
             Death
             ,
             which
             is
             found
             every
             where
             ,
             would
             be
             at
             the
             Feast
             in
             Despite
             of
             the
             publick
             Joy.
             That
             which
             is
             very
             strange
             ,
             Love
             himself
             brought
             him
             thither
             :
             and
             by
             a
             new
             and
             Fatall
             Revolution
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             Vertue
             is
             there
             a
             Cheat
             and
             a
             Homicide
             :
             And
             the
             betrothed
             serve
             as
             Victimes
             to
             the
             Sacrifice
             prepared
             for
             the
             Ceremonie
             of
             their
             Nuptials
             .
          
           
             Fidelity
             and
             Treacherie
             are
             the
             Subject
             of
             this
             Action
             ;
             Camma
             and
             Sinnorix
             are
             the
             Actors
             ;
             and
             the
             Temple
             is
             the
             Scene
             .
             Sinnorix
             not
             being
             able
             to
             overcome
             the
             Chastity
             of
             Camma
             ,
             at
             last
             caused
             her
             Husband
             Sinnarus
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             succeed
             to
             his
             Bed
             and
             Throne
             .
             And
             Camma
             knowing
             no
             other
             way
             to
             be
             quit
             with
             Sinnorix
             ,
             compassed
             it
             by
             the
             feigned
             Consent
             she
             gave
             to
             his
             Addresses
             .
             She
             deserted
             not
             her
             Revenge
             to
             time
             and
             occasions
             which
             might
             happen
             :
             she
             would
             not
             expect
             obscure
             and
             Domestick
             ones
             :
             she
             believed
             that
             she
             ought
             to
             satisfie
             her self
             in
             a
             high
             ,
             and
             remarkable
             way
             :
             And
             without
             giving
             one
             moment
             of
             Truce
             to
             her
             Enemie
             ,
             she
             comes
             to
             poison
             her self
             publickly
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             drink
             which
             was
             prepared
             to
             confirm
             with
             Ceremonie
             ,
             
             and
             by
             a
             solemn
             sacrifice
             the
             Contract
             of
             their
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             The
             Declaration
             she
             made
             of
             so
             Couragious
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             expected
             an
             Action
             ,
             raised
             a
             Tumult
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             confusion
             amongst
             the
             people
             .
             No
             person
             is
             seen
             there
             who
             reflects
             on
             the
             Goddesse
             ,
             or
             remembers
             the
             Sacrifice
             .
             The
             Victimes
             which
             were
             already
             at
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Altar
             crowned
             with
             Garlands
             of
             Flowers
             ,
             and
             powdred
             over
             with
             fine
             Meal
             ,
             were
             affrighted
             at
             the
             Noise
             made
             about
             them
             :
             And
             saving
             themselves
             with
             their
             Garlands
             and
             Ribbons
             threw
             down
             the
             Perfumes
             and
             Censors
             ;
             and
             scattered
             the
             Assistants
             surprized
             with
             Astonishment
             ,
             Superstition
             ,
             and
             Fear
             .
             Instead
             of
             bringing
             them
             back
             ,
             the
             most
             confident
             accompany
             them
             in
             their
             Flight
             .
             The
             Virgins
             of
             Diana
             only
             stayed
             behinde
             ,
             and
             they
             themselves
             were
             detained
             by
             a
             Terrour
             which
             tyed
             their
             feet
             and
             congealed
             the
             Blood
             in
             their
             Veins
             .
             Their
             astonishment
             and
             fear
             appeared
             on
             their
             faces
             ,
             which
             bore
             the
             Color
             of
             their
             Garments
             .
             The
             very
             flowers
             of
             their
             Crowns
             seemed
             to
             wax
             pale
             by
             their
             Example
             ,
             and
             Affrightment
             .
             The
             Torches
             fallen
             from
             their
             Hands
             are
             extinguished
             by
             the
             Milk
             and
             and
             Wine
             of
             the
             Goblets
             which
             were
             tumbled
             down
             :
             And
             of
             these
             two
             confounded
             Liquors
             a
             third
             is
             composed
             ,
             which
             retains
             the
             Colour
             of
             them
             both
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             general
             tumult
             Camma
             alone
             remains
             quiet
             and
             undaunted
             .
             She
             was
             never
             more
             fair
             and
             Graceful
             then
             you
             now
             behold
             her
             :
             She
             never
             drank
             any
             thing
             more
             delicious
             or
             pleasing
             to
             the
             taste
             ,
             then
             that
             Remnant
             of
             Death
             she
             newly
             gave
             her
             Enemie
             .
             The
             sweetnesse
             of
             the
             Revenge
             she
             took
             ,
             wrought
             upon
             her
             Heart
             before
             the
             poison
             ,
             and
             penetrated
             even
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             her
             Soul.
             There
             was
             spread
             from
             thence
             upon
             her
             face
             an
             effusion
             of
             Joy
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             majestical
             and
             pleasing
             fiercenesse
             ,
             even
             Anger
             it self
             was
             there
             graceful
             :
             and
             the
             last
             drops
             of
             its
             Gall
             had
             there
             a
             kinde
             of
             Sweetnesse
             .
             Nothing
             is
             seen
             in
             her
             of
             that
             Death
             she
             had
             taken
             in
             :
             her
             Couutenance
             resembles
             a
             Conqueresse
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             Attire
             something
             appears
             festival
             and
             Triumphant
             .
             
             The
             very
             Flowers
             where
             with
             she
             is
             Crowned
             seem
             to
             rejoyce
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             carried
             to
             a
             profane
             and
             polluted
             Bed
             :
             And
             that
             they
             shall
             dye
             Ghast
             and
             without
             Blemish
             in
             her
             Company
             .
             It
             was
             believed
             that
             she
             had
             taken
             them
             to
             sacrifice
             with
             more
             decencie
             ;
             and
             to
             render
             Honour
             to
             her
             Ministery
             ,
             and
             new
             Marriage
             :
             And
             this
             was
             done
             to
             go
             more
             adorned
             to
             Sinnatus
             ,
             and
             to
             Triumph
             over
             Sinorix
             with
             more
             Pomp.
             
          
           
             The
             wretched
             Man
             dejected
             by
             the
             Guilt
             of
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             pierced
             by
             the
             Reproaches
             of
             Camma
             ,
             falls
             on
             the
             Ground
             with
             the
             Fatal
             Cup
             which
             deceived
             him
             .
             The
             Palenesse
             of
             Death
             ,
             which
             he
             drank
             ,
             begins
             to
             spread
             it self
             on
             his
             Face
             :
             And
             disquieted
             by
             his
             Despair
             ,
             no
             lesse
             then
             by
             his
             Anger
             ,
             he
             looks
             upon
             Camma
             ,
             with
             Eyes
             which
             speak
             neither
             a
             Lover
             nor
             a
             Husband
             .
             I
             think
             also
             that
             he
             vents
             forth
             against
             her
             all
             the
             Gall
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             bitter
             ,
             and
             comes
             from
             a
             far
             worse
             spring
             then
             the
             poison
             he
             drank
             .
             And
             being
             able
             to
             do
             her
             no
             more
             mischief
             ,
             he
             dismembers
             her
             at
             least
             by
             his
             desires
             and
             Gesture
             :
             And
             makes
             of
             her
             Bodie
             as
             many
             pieces
             ,
             as
             he
             sends
             forth
             Imprecations
             and
             Reproaches
             against
             her
             .
             She
             hears
             him
             coldly
             and
             without
             Trouble
             .
             It
             may
             be
             said
             that
             she
             loves
             him
             in
             this
             Condition
             :
             And
             having
             never
             beheld
             him
             without
             Horrour
             ,
             she
             now
             sees
             him
             with
             Joy.
             Meanwhile
             the
             Poison
             gaining
             on
             her
             Noble
             Parts
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             Heart
             half
             open
             ,
             by
             the
             Effort
             which
             her
             Soul
             makes
             there
             to
             sally
             forth
             ,
             and
             reunite
             it self
             to
             Sinnatus
             ;
             behold
             her
             sinking
             between
             the
             Hands
             of
             her
             Maids
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             well
             recovered
             of
             their
             first
             disorder
             ;
             but
             in
             no
             Condition
             to
             help
             her
             ,
             if
             their
             tears
             serve
             not
             for
             an
             Antidote
             .
             The
             best
             they
             can
             do
             is
             to
             lift
             up
             their
             Eyes
             and
             hands
             to
             the
             Goddesse
             ,
             and
             to
             demand
             of
             her
             by
             their
             Gestures
             and
             Sighes
             the
             preservation
             of
             so
             sublime
             a
             Vertue
             ,
             for
             the
             Honor
             and
             Example
             of
             their
             Sex.
             Do
             not
             believe
             that
             they
             are
             heard
             .
             Camma
             opposeth
             their
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             offers
             up
             Prayers
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             In
             the
             Smoak
             of
             the
             extinguished
             Torches
             ,
             and
             the
             overturned
             Censors
             she
             beholds
             the
             Ghost
             of
             Sinnatus
             still
             bleeding
             from
             his
             VVound
             ,
             who
             gives
             her
             a
             signe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             time
             to
             depart
             ;
             And
             
             that
             she
             is
             expected
             in
             the
             Region
             of
             Chast
             and
             Faithful
             Souls
             .
             Her
             impatience
             redoubles
             at
             this
             Object
             :
             And
             her
             Heart
             closing
             up
             she
             takes
             leave
             of
             the
             Goddesse
             ;
             Craves
             Pardon
             for
             having
             in
             her
             Temple
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Foot
             of
             her
             Altar
             and
             Image
             ,
             sacrificed
             to
             Love
             and
             Revenge
             :
             And
             with
             these
             last
             words
             ,
             rendred
             up
             her
             Spirit
             with
             a
             serene
             Countenance
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             a
             Conquerour
             would
             have
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             gaining
             of
             a
             Victory
             ,
             should
             expire
             in
             the
             f●uition
             of
             his
             Glory
             .
          
           
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               
                 THis
                 Queen
                 ,
                 whose
                 noble
                 wrath
                 admits
                 no
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 With
                 poison
                 at
                 her
                 Lips
                 ,
                 Death
                 neer
                 her
                 Breast
                 )
              
               
                 Do's
                 the
                 now
                 trembling
                 Synnorix
                 upbraid
              
               
                 With
                 that
                 sad
                 stroke
                 his
                 murd'rous
                 Hand
                 convey'd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Her
                 Husbands
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 which
                 often
                 call'd
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 With
                 Langnor
                 pale
                 ,
                 yet
                 bloody
                 as
                 when
                 slain
                 )
              
               
                 Waits
                 to
                 receive
                 her
                 in
                 that
                 Cloud
                 the
                 late
              
               
                 Extinguish'd
                 Torches
                 with
                 their
                 smoak
                 create
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Brave
                 Soul
                 forsake
                 not
                 thy
                 fair
                 Prison
                 ;
                 stay
                 ,
              
               
                 Do
                 not
                 ,
                 Renowned
                 Camma
                 ,
                 post
                 away
              
               
                 To
                 thy
                 Sinnatus
                 ,
                 ere
                 the
                 poisnous
                 Draught
              
               
                 Have
                 on
                 his
                 Murd'rers
                 Head
                 due
                 Vengeance
                 wrought
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Heav'ns
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 conspire
              
               
                 With
                 his
                 sad
                 Fate
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 inflamed
                 Ire
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 Love
                 himself
                 i●
                 accelerate
                 his
                 pain
                 ,
              
               
                 Megrra's
                 Torch
                 ,
                 and
                 Deaths
                 cold
                 Shafts
                 hath
                 ta'ne
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               ELOGIE
               OF
               CAMMA
               .
            
             
               CAMMA
               Princess
               of
               Galatia
               ,
               and
               the
               Wife
               of
               Sinnatus
               ,
               was
               doubly
               Soveraign
               ,
               and
               reigned
               by
               the
               right
               of
               her
               blood
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               of
               her
               Face
               Her
               Beauty
               which
               was
               her
               first
               Crown
               ,
               drew
               Suters
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               furnished
               her
               with
               Combats
               :
               and
               these
               Combats
               rendred
               her
               Spint
               sit
               for
               War
               ,
               and
               manifested
               her
               Courage
               and
               ●idelity
               .
               Her
               Vertue
               made
               Fortune
               Jealous
               ,
               and
               her
               Beauty
               begot
               Love
               in
               Sinorix
               .
               But
               not
               complying
               with
               Sinorix
               ,
               and
               abandoning
               all
               to
               Fortune
               ,
               she
               remained
               victorious
               over
               both
               Sollicitations
               and
               Services
               proving
               unsuccesseful
               to
               Sinorix
               ,
               he
               employed
               Despair
               and
               Crimes
               :
               And
               perswaded
               that
               a
               vacant
               place
               would
               be
               weakly
               defended
               ,
               and
               with
               lesse
               obstinacie
               ,
               he
               murdered
               Sinnatus
               ;
               and
               of
               his
               Bodie
               makes
               a
               step
               to
               his
               Bed
               and
               Throne
               .
               This
               Blow
               strengthened
               the
               Couragious
               Princesse
               instead
               of
               dejecting
               her
               .
               She
               gave
               no
               Ear
               to
               the
               bloody
               Ghost
               of
               Sinnatus
               which
               summoned
               her
               ;
               And
               before
               she
               would
               follow
               him
               resolved
               to
               revenge
               his
               Death
               .
            
             
               After
               so
               soul
               and
               base
               a
               Treachery
               Sinorix
               renewed
               his
               addresses
               ,
               and
               sweetned
               them
               with
               the
               Name
               of
               Marriage
               .
               He
               presented
               himself
               to
               Camma
               with
               all
               the
               Artifices
               and
               Disguisement
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               thought
               to
               hide
               from
               her
               his
               Crime
               .
               She
               failed
               not
               to
               discern
               it
               through
               all
               his
               Arts
               and
               Disguises
               ,
               and
               to
               scent
               the
               Murther
               and
               blood
               which
               remained
               still
               fresh
               upon
               him
               .
               Nevertheless
               the
               restrained
               her self
               :
               And
               for
               fear
               of
               losing
               her
               stroke
               if
               she
               lifted
               up
               her
               hand
               too
               high
               ,
               she
               enclosed
               her
               Designe
               in
               her
               Heart
               with
               her
               Anger
               .
            
             
               In
               sine
               ,
               after
               many
               premeditated
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               counterfeit
               irresolutions
               she
               seigned
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               perswasions
               of
               her
               Kindred
               who
               sollicited
               her
               in
               Sinorix
               behalf
               ;
               and
               gave
               them
               her
               Consent
               and
               Promise
               .
               At
               the
               assigned
               day
               for
               the
               Ceremonie
               of
               her
               Marriage
               ,
               all
               things
               being
               ready
               for
               the
               Sacrifice
               ,
               she
               took
               the
               cup
               in
               which
               poison
               was
               steeped
               :
               And
               having
               out
               of
               respect
               poured
               forth
               two
               or
               three
               drops
               thereof
               upon
               the
               Altar
               of
               the
               Goddess
               ,
               she
               drank
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               gave
               the
               rest
               to
               Sinorix
               .
               The
               unhappy
               Creature
               expecting
               to
               taste
               the
               first
               sweets
               of
               his
               Marriage
               ,
               drank
               there
               his
               Death
               ,
               and
               the
               punishment
               of
               his
               Crime
               .
               Camma
               had
               the
               satisfaction
               to
               see
               him
               die
               with
               her
               :
               And
               having
               enjoyed
               two
               or
               three
               hours
               of
               her
               Revenge
               ,
               and
               the
               Glory
               of
               her
               Fidelity
               ,
               she
               went
               to
               carry
               the
               News
               of
               both
               to
               Sinnatus
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               ALL
               the
               Lines
               of
               this
               Picture
               are
               instructive
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               shadows
               of
               it
               are
               luminous
               ,
               and
               enlighten
               the
               understanding
               .
               We
               learn
               from
               the
               unfortunate
               Beauty
               of
               Camma
               ,
               that
               as
               there
               be
               flowers
               which
               impoison
               ,
               so
               there
               are
               Riches
               which
               render
               those
               unhappy
               who
               possess
               them
               :
               And
               that
               very
               often
               we
               are
               only
               slung
               with
               what
               glitters
               about
               us
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               with
               what
               pleaseth
               and
               adorns
               us
               .
               We
               are
               taught
               likewise
               by
               her
               Courage
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Combats
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               Victory
               consists
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Minde
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               Bodie
               :
               That
               the
               weakest
               Sex
               may
               herein
               Dispute
               in
               point
               of
               advantage
               with
               the
               strongest
               :
               and
               that
               a
               Crown
               is
               more
               for
               the
               Heart
               ,
               then
               for
               the
               Arms
               or
               for
               the
               Head.
               On
               the
               other
               side
               we
               learn
               from
               the
               Crime
               of
               Sinorix
               ,
               that
               unchast
               Love
               is
               a
               dangerous
               Guest
               :
               It
               enters
               with
               Nosegayes
               in
               its
               Hand
               ,
               and
               Garlands
               on
               his
               Head
               ;
               And
               assoon
               as
               it
               comes
               into
               a
               House
               ,
               and
               hath
               there
               setled
               it self
               ,
               it
               exhibits
               poisons
               and
               swords
               .
               We
               gather
               also
               from
               his
               punnishment
               ,
               that
               Divine
               Justice
               ,
               though
               it
               sets
               forth
               late
               ,
               yet
               it
               fails
               not
               to
               arrive
               in
               due
               time
               :
               And
               that
               without
               causing
               Executioners
               to
               come
               afar
               off
               ,
               it
               often
               makes
               our
               Idols
               become
               our
               Tormentors
               ,
               and
               our
               sins
               our
               punishments
               .
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               QUESTION
               .
            
             
               Why
               Conjugal
               Love
               is
               more
               Faithfull
               in
               Women
               ,
               then
               in
               Men.
               
            
             
               I
               Suppose
               the
               Truth
               of
               the
               Thesis
               ,
               and
               suppose
               it
               upon
               the
               Report
               of
               History
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Conserver
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Depository
               of
               fair
               Originals
               and
               eminent
               Examples
               .
               I
               have
               been
               consulting
               on
               it
               in
               all
               Countreyes
               and
               Ages
               :
               and
               I
               confess
               that
               in
               every
               Countrey
               and
               Age
               where
               I
               have
               examined
               it
               ,
               History
               hath
               shewn
               me
               Heroick
               Women
               by
               Troops
               ,
               who
               dyed
               out
               of
               Fidelity
               and
               Love
               to
               their
               Husbands
               .
               But
               when
               I
               required
               from
               it
               Husbands
               of
               the
               like
               Vertue
               and
               Courage
               ,
               scarce
               could
               it
               furnish
               me
               with
               enough
               to
               make
               a
               number
               .
               This
               certainly
               is
               wonderful
               ,
               yet
               most
               true
               :
               And
               such
               as
               shall
               not
               have
               Faith
               enough
               to
               believe
               it
               upon
               my
               word
               ,
               may
               inform
               themselves
               upon
               the
               places
               .
            
             
               They
               will
               be
               shewed
               in
               Greece
               the
               Ashes
               of
               E●ad●e
               ,
               who
               cast
               her self
               into
               the
               flaming
               Pile
               of
               her
               Husband
               ;
               and
               who
               by
               an
               honest
               and
               lawful
               Love
               performed
               that
               which
               a
               furious
               Heroe
               ,
               and
               vaunting
               Philosophers
               have
               done
               either
               out
               of
               brutish
               despair
               ,
               or
               ridiculous
               vanity
               .
               They
               will
               be
               shewed
               the
               Web
               wherewith
               Penelope
               preserved
               her self
               for
               Vlysses
               :
               the
               Cup
               in
               which
               Camma
               drank
               death
               and
               revenge
               :
               Another
               Cup
               wherin
               
               Artemisia
               drank
               the
               Ashes
               of
               Mansolus
               .
               They
               would
               cause
               them
               to
               see
               at
               Rome
               the
               Coals
               which
               Porcea
               swallowed
               :
               the
               Dagger
               of
               Aria
               and
               those
               efficacious
               words
               by
               which
               she
               gave
               Reputation
               to
               her
               Death
               ,
               and
               Courage
               to
               that
               of
               Petus
               :
               The
               Lancet
               wherewith
               Paulina
               opened
               her
               Veins
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               die
               with
               Seneca
               :
               And
               divers
               other
               famous
               pieces
               which
               are
               in
               Veneration
               with
               the
               Ancients
               ;
               and
               which
               are
               seen
               still
               coloured
               with
               Blood
               ,
               and
               marked
               with
               the
               Fidelity
               of
               Women
               .
               The
               sight
               of
               these
               pieces
               is
               sufficient
               alone
               ,
               and
               without
               other
               proof
               to
               perswade
               ,
               that
               Women
               love
               more
               constantly
               ,
               and
               with
               more
               Fidelity
               then
               Men.
               But
               I
               suppose
               this
               Advantage
               of
               Womens
               Fidelity
               above
               that
               of
               Men
               ,
               who
               have
               hitherto
               lest
               no
               Reliques
               of
               it
               :
               And
               seeking
               Reasons
               for
               it
               in
               Natural
               and
               Moral
               Philosophy
               ,
               I
               finde
               eight
               ,
               which
               added
               to
               the
               Memorials
               of
               Antiquity
               ,
               will
               strengthen
               this
               Proposition
               against
               the
               malitious
               Allegations
               wherewith
               some
               use
               to
               assault
               it
               :
               And
               which
               may
               make
               it
               at
               least
               an
               Article
               of
               Human
               Belief
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               if
               Philosophy
               and
               Experience
               have
               Authority
               enough
               to
               be
               credited
               therein
               ,
               Affections
               follow
               Humours
               ;
               and
               take
               their
               qualities
               and
               tincture
               from
               the
               temper
               which
               serves
               them
               for
               matter
               .
               Now
               it
               is
               not
               doubted
               ,
               but
               Melancholy
               is
               the
               predominant
               Humour
               in
               a
               Woman
               :
               it
               is
               not
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               her
               Temper
               is
               more
               moist
               and
               her
               Complexion
               more
               tender
               then
               ours
               :
               we
               ought
               not
               then
               to
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               her
               Affections
               are
               more
               adhering
               and
               setled
               :
               and
               that
               she
               is
               more
               strongly
               united
               to
               whatsoever
               she
               fastens
               her self
               .
               Why
               should
               we
               doubt
               it
               ,
               since
               Melancholy
               hath
               been
               hitherto
               believed
               to
               be
               the
               matter
               of
               Constancie
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               proper
               Oyle
               to
               nourish
               the
               fire
               of
               Love
               ?
               Since
               we
               see
               that
               loft
               things
               are
               better
               linked
               together
               then
               hard
               ones
               :
               and
               that
               without
               Humidity
               no
               lasting
               union
               can
               be
               made
               .
               From
               thence
               comes
               the
               ancient
               saying
               ,
               which
               declares
               that
               the
               affections
               of
               Women
               can
               endure
               no
               Mediocrity
               :
               and
               that
               whatever
               they
               desire
               ,
               they
               desire
               it
               obstinately
               ,
               and
               without
               intermission
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               adde
               Instinct
               to
               Humour
               ,
               and
               Necessity
               to
               Complexion
               :
               and
               what
               Faith
               teacheth
               us
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Creation
               of
               Woman
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               side
               of
               Man
               ,
               being
               supposed
               ;
               Let
               us
               alledge
               for
               the
               second
               Reason
               ,
               that
               the
               Instinct
               of
               the
               part
               to
               the
               whole
               being
               of
               necessity
               ,
               and
               consequently
               stronger
               then
               the
               Instinct
               of
               the
               whole
               to
               the
               part
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               of
               congruity
               :
               It
               was
               according
               to
               the
               order
               of
               Nature
               that
               a
               Woman
               should
               do
               by
               an
               Intelligent
               and
               Judicious
               inclination
               ,
               what
               all
               other
               separated
               parts
               perform
               out
               of
               a
               blinde
               and
               insensible
               Propension
               .
               And
               since
               Man
               ,
               from
               whom
               she
               was
               taken
               ,
               is
               necessary
               for
               her
               conservation
               ;
               it
               appears
               nothing
               strange
               ,
               that
               she
               adheres
               more
               constantly
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               renders
               him
               more
               affection
               then
               she
               receives
               :
               And
               besides
               ,
               this
               surplusage
               which
               she
               gives
               him
               ,
               is
               lesse
               an
               advance
               and
               a
               work
               of
               supererogation
               ,
               then
               a
               duty
               and
               acknowledgment
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               second
               Reason
               there
               follows
               a
               third
               ,
               which
               is
               grounded
               upon
               the
               Assistance
               and
               good
               Offices
               which
               Women
               receive
               from
               Men.
               This
               assistance
               is
               frequent
               and
               more
               then
               ordinary
               ,
               and
               these
               offices
               
               continual
               and
               at
               all
               hours
               .
               Those
               which
               the
               Bodie
               receives
               from
               the
               Head
               can
               hardly
               suffer
               lesse
               interruption
               ;
               those
               which
               the
               Moon
               expects
               from
               the
               Sun
               can
               scarce
               be
               more
               necessary
               to
               her
               .
               And
               therefore
               if
               good
               offices
               be
               the
               tyes
               of
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               the
               chains
               of
               Souls
               ;
               is
               it
               not
               reasonable
               that
               Women
               should
               love
               more
               then
               they
               are
               beloved
               ;
               and
               be
               more
               strongly
               ●astned
               then
               they
               fasten
               ;
               since
               in
               the
               Domestick
               Society
               they
               servelesse
               then
               they
               are
               served
               ;
               and
               are
               more
               obliged
               then
               they
               oblige
               ?
               Should
               they
               have
               lesse
               of
               good
               Nature
               then
               〈◊〉
               ,
               which
               fastens
               it self
               inseparably
               to
               the
               Tree
               that
               supports
               it
               ,
               and
               never
               leaves
               it
               either
               in
               Life
               or
               Death
               ?
               Should
               they
               love
               lesse
               constantly
               then
               the
               Female
               Palm
               ,
               which
               never
               findes
               comfort
               ,
               never
               receives
               verdure
               ,
               nor
               is
               ever
               capable
               of
               Renovation
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               her
               Male
               to
               which
               she
               was
               allyed
               .
            
             
               This
               Fidelity
               doth
               not
               only
               appertain
               to
               the
               dutie
               and
               gratitude
               of
               Women
               :
               but
               it
               concerns
               their
               Honour
               and
               Glory
               :
               And
               whether
               in
               their
               opinion
               there
               be
               something
               of
               Nature
               and
               Instinct
               therein
               ;
               whether
               there
               be
               not
               something
               of
               Tradition
               or
               Hear-say
               ;
               they
               are
               all
               perswaded
               that
               Constancy
               ,
               next
               to
               Chastity
               ,
               is
               the
               predominant
               Vertue
               and
               the
               essential
               quality
               of
               Vertuous
               Women
               .
               Men
               place
               not
               therein
               their
               puncti●●o
               of
               Honour
               :
               there
               is
               no
               Title
               less
               alledged
               among
               them
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               quality
               more
               cheap
               ,
               then
               that
               of
               a
               good
               Husband
               :
               They
               scarce
               rank
               or
               hold
               it
               considerable
               in
               the
               Description
               of
               a
               Gallant
               Man.
               And
               from
               hence
               it
               comes
               ,
               that
               Constancie
               and
               Fidelity
               ,
               whereof
               I
               speak
               ,
               being
               not
               controverted
               with
               Women
               ,
               they
               have
               ingrossed
               them
               both
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               left
               to
               men
               in
               their
               room
               Valour
               ,
               Knowledge
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               and
               other
               Vertues
               ,
               which
               as
               they
               conceived
               ,
               suted
               better
               with
               the
               Dignity
               of
               their
               Sex.
               
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               chief
               Ambition
               of
               good
               Women
               to
               be
               beloved
               by
               their
               Husbands
               entirely
               and
               with
               perseverance
               .
               This
               begets
               their
               Peace
               and
               Content
               at
               home
               :
               this
               procures
               them
               a
               good
               Name
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               odour
               of
               Reputation
               abroad
               On
               the
               other
               side
               they
               know
               ,
               and
               Nature
               hath
               taught
               it
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Heart
               is
               the
               only
               Bait
               with
               which
               another
               Heart
               may
               be
               taken
               :
               and
               that
               Love
               ,
               to
               which
               wings
               are
               given
               ,
               is
               a
               Bird
               not
               to
               be
               caught
               ,
               but
               by
               another
               Love.
               From
               whence
               it
               ariseth
               ,
               that
               to
               possess
               this
               so
               important
               Love
               ,
               they
               make
               advances
               of
               it
               which
               exhaust
               them
               ,
               and
               whereof
               very
               often
               there
               remains
               only
               in
               them
               a
               habit
               of
               loving
               solitarily
               ,
               and
               an
               obstinate
               and
               customary
               Fidelity
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               it
               is
               with
               the
               Heart
               of
               a
               Woman
               ,
               as
               with
               Rivers
               which
               are
               kept
               in
               ,
               and
               shut
               up
               ;
               and
               have
               but
               a
               little
               Descent
               by
               which
               they
               have
               liberty
               to
               disburthen
               themselves
               .
               Conscience
               and
               Honour
               ,
               Chastitie
               and
               Fear
               ,
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               World
               are
               the
               obstacles
               which
               encompass
               it
               on
               every
               side
               :
               and
               it
               cannot
               dilate
               it self
               without
               breaking
               them
               ,
               not
               break
               them
               without
               extraordinary
               violence
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               when
               amidst
               so
               many
               obstacles
               ,
               the
               discharge
               lies
               open
               to
               it
               on
               the
               Husbands
               part
               ,
               it
               pours
               it self
               forth
               on
               that
               side
               with
               more
               impetiosity
               and
               restriction
               ,
               then
               doth
               the
               Heart
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               
               which
               resembles
               those
               shallow
               Rivers
               ,
               which
               have
               neither
               Ridges
               not
               Ba●●●●
               ,
               but
               many
               little
               open
               streams
               through
               which
               they
               disburthen
               themselves
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               also
               say
               ,
               that
               Women
               being
               freed
               from
               many
               affairs
               wherewith
               Men
               are
               charged
               ;
               And
               Love
               being
               ,
               as
               a
               certain
               Person
               said
               ,
               the
               businesse
               of
               persons
               wanting
               employment
               ,
               and
               the
               occupation
               of
               those
               that
               are
               at
               leasure
               :
               they
               must
               necessarily
               love
               with
               more
               Force
               ,
               and
               with
               more
               application
               of
               minde
               then
               they
               are
               beloved
               .
            
             
               In
               sine
               ,
               I
               adde
               for
               the
               eighth
               Reason
               ,
               that
               Love
               hath
               Jealousies
               like
               a
               King
               :
               It
               is
               also
               the
               Princely
               and
               Soveraign
               Passion
               :
               And
               in
               a
               Heart
               where
               it
               reigns
               ,
               it
               cannot
               endure
               that
               any
               should
               go
               equal
               with
               it
               ,
               nor
               play
               the
               Mistresse
               .
               Now
               the
               Hearts
               of
               Men
               are
               more
               divided
               ,
               and
               subject
               to
               more
               Passions
               then
               those
               of
               Women
               .
               Every
               day
               occasions
               and
               affairs
               introduce
               there
               some
               New
               Passion
               :
               and
               every
               one
               will
               command
               in
               its
               turn
               ,
               and
               reign
               at
               least
               on
               the
               day
               of
               its
               Arrival
               .
               Perfect
               Love
               ,
               which
               is
               Jealous
               of
               its
               Authority
               ,
               and
               an
               enemie
               to
               disorder
               and
               confusion
               :
               not
               knowing
               how
               to
               be
               at
               quiet
               and
               in
               a
               state
               of
               Honour
               amidst
               these
               turbulent
               Passions
               ,
               gives
               way
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               retires
               into
               a
               Womans
               Heart
               :
               And
               it
               is
               there
               lesse
               disquieted
               and
               more
               absosolute
               :
               No
               Rival
               is
               found
               there
               to
               rise
               up
               against
               it
               :
               There
               is
               no
               Passion
               which
               doth
               not
               obey
               it
               .
               For
               this
               Reason
               ,
               Fortune
               ,
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               the
               Passions
               which
               are
               of
               their
               Train
               standing
               almost
               all
               for
               the
               Husband
               ,
               nothing
               remains
               for
               the
               Wise
               ,
               but
               Conjugal
               Love
               accompanied
               with
               Fidelity
               and
               Constancy
               .
               I
               might
               produce
               great
               number
               of
               Reasons
               for
               it
               :
               but
               it
               is
               the
               weight
               and
               not
               the
               multitude
               which
               ought
               to
               perswade
               .
               Let
               us
               conclude
               this
               Question
               with
               an
               Example
               ,
               which
               will
               manifest
               in
               despite
               of
               Monteigne
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               modern
               as
               well
               as
               ancient
               Fidelities
               :
               and
               that
               good
               Wives
               have
               appeared
               long
               after
               the
               Age
               of
               either
               Ar●●
               or
               Pa●l●a
               .
            
          
           
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               Sanchia
               of
               Navarre
               .
            
             
               I
               Am
               to
               draw
               in
               this
               History
               the
               Picture
               of
               two
               Sisters
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               not
               one
               drop
               of
               Blood
               in
               their
               Veins
               ,
               not
               one
               Hair
               on
               their
               Heads
               by
               which
               they
               resemble
               each
               other
               .
               This
               nevertheless
               is
               neither
               strange
               nor
               new
               :
               the
               Rose
               and
               Thorn
               grow
               upon
               one
               stalk
               :
               and
               one
               fire
               produceth
               both
               Light
               and
               Smoak
               .
               The
               representation
               thereof
               in
               that
               respect
               will
               not
               be
               lesse
               delightful
               :
               And
               by
               an
               opposition
               like
               that
               which
               is
               made
               by
               the
               Impostures
               of
               the
               Perspective
               ,
               a
               Grace
               and
               a
               Fury
               ,
               an
               extream
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               an
               extream
               Treachery
               will
               be
               seen
               there
               upon
               the
               same
               Ground
               ,
               and
               almost
               under
               the
               same
               Line
               .
            
             
               Sanchias
               the
               second
               ,
               King
               of
               Navarre
               was
               slain
               by
               
                 Ferrandus
                 Gonzales
              
               
               Earl
               of
               Castile
               in
               a
               publick
               and
               regular
               Duel
               ,
               undertaken
               solemnly
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               fight
               of
               two
               Armies
               ,
               to
               end
               their
               quarrel
               ,
               and
               to
               spare
               the
               Blood
               of
               their
               People
               .
               This
               Disaster
               left
               so
               lively
               a
               resentment
               ,
               and
               so
               obstinate
               a
               grief
               in
               Theracia
               ,
               Daughter
               to
               the
               deceased
               King
               ,
               and
               Wife
               to
               the
               King
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               she
               took
               an
               oath
               never
               to
               admit
               of
               any
               Lenitive
               but
               Revenge
               ,
               and
               the
               Blood
               of
               Gonzales
               .
               She
               sought
               every
               where
               this
               Lenitive
               of
               Blood
               ,
               and
               this
               Revenge
               which
               might
               〈◊〉
               seeing
               no
               Honourable
               or
               lawful
               occasion
               which
               might
               lead
               her
               to
               effect
               it
               with
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               she
               resolved
               to
               compasse
               it
               by
               Treason
               and
               Surprise
               .
               The
               wrath
               indeed
               of
               a
               Woman
               is
               a
               dangerous
               Wrath
               :
               All
               that
               she
               hath
               of
               sweet
               is
               imbittered
               and
               turns
               into
               Gall
               when
               she
               is
               netled
               and
               in
               despite
               of
               her
               Natural
               Constitution
               poison
               〈◊〉
               forth
               of
               her
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               the
               teeth
               of
               Serpents
               enter
               into
               her
               mouth
               .
               But
               though
               she
               be
               every
               way
               to
               be
               feared
               ;
               yet
               she
               ought
               〈◊〉
               to
               be
               mistrusted
               when
               her
               fire
               is
               rakedup
               :
               when
               her
               teeth
               are
               hidden
               :
               and
               when
               her
               Gall
               and
               Poison
               are
               covered
               with
               a
               seeming
               sweetnesse
               .
               And
               we
               may
               take
               also
               in
               this
               sence
               the
               saying
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               which
               advices
               us
               to
               avoid
               the
               fury
               of
               an
               irritated
               Dove
               .
            
             
               These
               Ashes
               of
               a
               plaistred
               Reconciliation
               ,
               and
               this
               feigned
               meeknesse
               of
               a
               Dove
               ,
               had
               like
               to
               have
               ruined
               Gonzales
               .
               He
               would
               have
               preserved
               himself
               from
               an
               open
               Fire
               :
               and
               would
               have
               defended
               himself
               against
               an
               Eagle
               which
               should
               have
               assaulted
               him
               by
               Force
               .
               Theracis
               counterfeits
               her self
               tractable
               and
               inclined
               to
               Peace
               ;
               makes
               an
               offer
               of
               Reconciliation
               :
               And
               to
               establish
               a
               solid
               and
               lasting
               Peace
               between
               Navarre
               and
               Castile
               ,
               she
               proposes
               a
               Marriage
               between
               her
               Sister
               Sanchis
               and
               Gonzales
               .
               Surely
               the
               Bait
               was
               too
               tempting
               ,
               and
               too
               subtilly
               prepared
               ,
               and
               with
               too
               much
               dexterity
               to
               catch
               nothing
               .
               Gonzales
               who
               was
               generous
               and
               no
               Enemie
               to
               Peace
               ,
               gave
               ear
               to
               this
               Proposition
               ;
               receives
               from
               the
               Queen
               of
               Leen
               (
               deputed
               for
               the
               solemnization
               of
               the
               Contract
               )
               the
               Promise
               of
               absent
               Sanchia
               ,
               and
               returned
               her
               his
               .
               When
               all
               things
               were
               agreed
               ,
               he
               undertakes
               a
               journey
               to
               Navarre
               ,
               with
               no
               other
               Attendance
               then
               his
               own
               Family
               :
               Neither
               did
               he
               think
               to
               go
               to
               a
               Siege
               or
               Battel
               :
               he
               beheved
               that
               his
               Voyage
               was
               to
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Marriage
               :
               and
               a
               Marriage
               is
               not
               treated
               of
               with
               Armies
               and
               Engins
               of
               War
               :
               No
               man
               espouseth
               a
               beating
               Drum
               or
               flying
               Colours
               .
            
             
               As
               soon
               as
               he
               arrived
               in
               Navarre
               ,
               King
               Garcius
               a
               Complice
               in
               the
               Treason
               of
               his
               Sister
               Theracia
               ,
               received
               him
               with
               outrages
               and
               reproaches
               :
               and
               without
               giving
               him
               time
               to
               recollect
               himself
               commits
               him
               to
               Prison
               ,
               and
               causeth
               him
               to
               be
               loaden
               with
               Chains
               more
               harsh
               and
               ponderous
               ,
               then
               those
               which
               he
               came
               to
               seek
               .
               Sanchia
               advertised
               of
               so
               soul
               a
               Treason
               ,
               to
               which
               she
               had
               contributed
               innocently
               ,
               and
               with
               no
               ill
               intent
               ,
               thought
               her self
               obliged
               ,
               for
               the
               Justification
               of
               her
               promise
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Honour
               of
               her
               House
               ,
               to
               assist
               a
               Prince
               who
               was
               taken
               in
               her
               Name
               ,
               and
               by
               her
               promise
               .
               She
               found
               out
               a
               means
               to
               see
               him
               in
               Prison
               ,
               and
               this
               sight
               mollified
               her
               Heart
               ,
               and
               laid
               it
               open
               to
               Passion
               ,
               which
               never
               before
               found
               any
               accesse
               unto
               it
               .
               Pitty
               which
               is
               
               not
               bashfull
               and
               suspected
               by
               no
               man
               ,
               entred
               first
               boldly
               ,
               and
               without
               resistance
               :
               Love
               stole
               in
               fearfully
               after
               her
               ,
               and
               was
               there
               received
               upon
               the
               ingagements
               made
               by
               Gonzales
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               faith
               which
               had
               been
               given
               him
               .
               Sanchia
               was
               already
               sufficiently
               tied
               by
               the
               promise
               delegated
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               her
               brother
               ,
               and
               to
               her
               sister
               the
               Queen
               of
               Leen
               :
               But
               she
               found
               her self
               there
               much
               faster
               tied
               by
               the
               chains
               of
               Gonzales
               :
               She
               renewed
               to
               him
               the
               promise
               she
               had
               sent
               him
               by
               the
               ministers
               of
               her
               brothers
               treachery
               :
               And
               having
               given
               necessary
               orders
               for
               his
               liberty
               ,
               she
               took
               him
               out
               of
               prison
               ,
               and
               fled
               away
               with
               him
               to
               Castile
               ,
               where
               she
               was
               married
               to
               him
               in
               great
               pomp
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               general
               applause
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
             
               I
               confesse
               that
               there
               was
               much
               of
               boldnesse
               in
               this
               action
               ;
               and
               I
               would
               not
               pardon
               it
               in
               a
               Maid
               ,
               who
               had
               followed
               a
               wandring
               fire
               ,
               and
               played
               the
               part
               of
               a
               〈◊〉
               ,
               or
               a
               Lucipps
               .
               But
               if
               we
               consider
               that
               Sanchia
               was
               no
               longer
               at
               her
               own
               dispose
               ,
               nor
               at
               her
               brothers
               :
               that
               she
               was
               promised
               and
               betrothed
               to
               Gonzales
               :
               that
               she
               had
               given
               her
               faith
               out
               of
               obedience
               :
               And
               that
               she
               owed
               more
               to
               her
               betrothed
               faith
               ,
               then
               to
               the
               treachery
               of
               her
               House
               ;
               her
               boldnesse
               will
               be
               no
               reproach
               to
               her
               memory
               :
               And
               men
               will
               rather
               give
               her
               an
               honourable
               ranke
               amongst
               the
               Her●●sses
               ,
               then
               joyn
               her
               with
               the
               wandring
               women
               of
               Romances
               .
               Neverthelesse
               the
               King
               her
               brother
               did
               not
               take
               it
               in
               that
               sense
               .
               As
               soon
               as
               he
               was
               advertised
               of
               his
               prisoners
               and
               sisters
               flight
               ;
               he
               presently
               raised
               a
               powerfull
               Army
               and
               fell
               into
               Castile
               :
               But
               he
               fell
               in
               under
               so
               ill
               a
               Planet
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               defeated
               in
               the
               first
               Battell
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               sport
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               which
               mingles
               at
               her
               pleasure
               ,
               chains
               and
               Crowns
               ,
               and
               placeth
               them
               sometimes
               upon
               one
               Head
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               upon
               an
               other
               ;
               or
               to
               speak
               more
               Christianly
               ,
               by
               a
               just
               disposure
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               which
               would
               punish
               Injustice
               and
               Treachery
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               in
               his
               turne
               remained
               prisoner
               to
               his
               Fugitive
               ,
               and
               was
               loaden
               with
               the
               same
               Chains
               he
               had
               brought
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               After
               some
               moneths
               of
               imprisonment
               ,
               Gonzales
               moved
               by
               the
               perswasions
               of
               his
               Wife
               ,
               set
               him
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               back
               with
               honour
               to
               his
               Kingdom
               :
               These
               benefits
               ought
               to
               be
               ranked
               amongst
               those
               Coals
               ,
               which
               according
               to
               the
               saying
               of
               the
               Wiseman
               ,
               give
               new
               heat
               to
               congealed
               Charity
               ,
               and
               reenkindle
               extinguished
               affection
               :
               But
               they
               stirred
               up
               hatred
               ,
               and
               inkindled
               a
               new
               warre
               which
               would
               have
               caused
               great
               flames
               and
               ruines
               ,
               if
               the
               wise
               and
               couragious
               Sanchia
               ,
               before
               one
               drop
               of
               blood
               was
               spilt
               ,
               had
               not
               mediated
               between
               her
               Husband
               and
               Brother
               ,
               and
               quenched
               with
               her
               tears
               the
               fire
               which
               had
               taken
               on
               all
               sides
               .
               These
               tears
               which
               had
               vertue
               enough
               to
               extinguish
               a
               warre
               already
               flaming
               ,
               and
               to
               pacifie
               two
               Kingdoms
               in
               Arms
               ,
               had
               not
               enough
               to
               sweeten
               the
               Animosity
               of
               a
               Woman
               .
               The
               Queen
               of
               Leen
               reserved
               her
               passion
               in
               all
               the
               Treaties
               which
               were
               held
               :
               And
               in
               all
               the
               Articles
               which
               were
               proposed
               to
               her
               ,
               whatsoever
               her
               lips
               and
               tongue
               did
               swear
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               her
               hand
               did
               signe
               ,
               she
               full
               sware
               in
               her
               mind
               ,
               and
               signed
               in
               her
               heart
               the
               death
               of
               Gonzales
               .
            
             
             
               The
               obstinate
               Princess
               not
               content
               with
               having
               laboured
               unprofitably
               and
               at
               a
               great
               expence
               to
               dishonour
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               King
               her
               Brother
               ,
               with
               having
               perverted
               her
               Faith
               and
               falsified
               her
               promise
               ,
               took
               away
               also
               the
               Honour
               and
               Reputation
               of
               the
               King
               her
               Husband
               :
               And
               perswaded
               him
               to
               make
               of
               his
               Word
               and
               Faith
               a
               second
               snare
               for
               Gonzales
               .
               The
               Faith
               of
               Kings
               is
               sacred
               ;
               Their
               Promise
               is
               holy
               ,
               And
               it
               is
               a
               prophanation
               ,
               and
               a
               kinde
               of
               Sacriledge
               to
               convert
               them
               into
               Deceits
               and
               Treasons
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               them
               serve
               for
               Baits
               to
               Circumventions
               .
               This
               Prince
               nevertheless
               seduced
               by
               his
               Wife
               ,
               consented
               to
               the
               Prophanation
               of
               his
               Word
               and
               Faith.
               He
               convened
               the
               States
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               sent
               thither
               the
               Earl
               of
               Castile
               .
               The
               Earl
               had
               sight
               good
               enough
               to
               discern
               afar
               off
               the
               snare
               which
               was
               laid
               for
               him
               :
               but
               he
               had
               too
               good
               a
               Heart
               ,
               and
               too
               confident
               a
               Soul
               to
               avoid
               a
               snare
               from
               which
               he
               knew
               not
               well
               how
               to
               flie
               ,
               but
               by
               flying
               from
               his
               Duty
               ,
               and
               turning
               his
               back
               to
               his
               Reputation
               .
               He
               stuck
               fast
               then
               to
               his
               Reputation
               and
               Duty
               ;
               and
               committed
               his
               Life
               and
               Liberty
               to
               Fortune
               .
               Fortune
               nevertheless
               which
               is
               said
               to
               be
               favourable
               to
               bold
               Actions
               ,
               gave
               him
               no
               better
               entertainment
               at
               Leon
               ,
               then
               he
               had
               received
               at
               Navarre
               .
               He
               found
               there
               a
               second
               Prison
               ,
               and
               as
               strong
               and
               heavy
               chains
               as
               the
               former
               :
               And
               found
               no
               Sanchia
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               who
               might
               break
               these
               chains
               and
               open
               the
               Prison
               for
               him
               .
               But
               Love
               which
               was
               more
               just
               then
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               works
               far
               other
               Miracles
               ,
               did
               not
               long
               retard
               the
               bringing
               thither
               his
               Deliveress
               :
               And
               if
               she
               had
               been
               Couragious
               and
               Faithful
               during
               the
               time
               of
               Contract
               ,
               she
               shewed
               her self
               yet
               more
               Couragious
               and
               Faithful
               in
               the
               state
               of
               Marriage
               .
            
             
               Assoon
               as
               she
               had
               notice
               of
               her
               Husbands
               Captivity
               ,
               her
               first
               thought
               was
               to
               march
               in
               the
               head
               of
               twenty
               thousand
               men
               ,
               to
               destroy
               his
               Prison
               with
               Fire
               and
               Sword
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               him
               back
               to
               Castile
               through
               the
               Ruines
               ,
               and
               Light
               of
               a
               flaming
               Province
               .
               To
               this
               first
               thought
               which
               arose
               from
               her
               Courage
               ,
               another
               succeeded
               ,
               wherein
               there
               was
               more
               of
               Prudence
               ,
               and
               more
               of
               Safety
               for
               her
               Husband
               .
               She
               fixed
               upon
               that
               ,
               though
               the
               danger
               thereof
               was
               more
               evident
               for
               her self
               :
               And
               she
               resolved
               to
               oppose
               to
               a
               foul
               and
               treacherous
               fraud
               ,
               an
               innocent
               and
               purely
               charitable
               deceit
               .
               She
               chose
               amongst
               the
               most
               Faithful
               servants
               of
               the
               Earl
               her
               Husband
               ,
               all
               those
               who
               had
               most
               courage
               and
               strength
               ,
               and
               commanded
               them
               to
               follow
               her
               without
               noise
               ,
               and
               with
               Arms
               of
               more
               effect
               then
               shew
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               she
               began
               her
               journey
               in
               the
               habit
               and
               Marks
               of
               a
               Pilgrime
               :
               passeth
               every
               where
               for
               a
               Woman
               of
               quality
               ,
               who
               went
               to
               perform
               her
               Vow
               made
               to
               S.
               James
               .
               And
               being
               arrived
               in
               Leon
               with
               two
               Knights
               ,
               she
               so
               craftily
               and
               dexterously
               assaulted
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               Prison
               ,
               as
               at
               length
               they
               were
               opened
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               obtained
               leave
               to
               see
               her
               Husband
               .
            
             
               The
               apparition
               of
               an
               Angel
               invironed
               with
               fire
               and
               covered
               over
               with
               light
               ,
               could
               scarce
               have
               more
               dazled
               Gonzales
               ,
               then
               the
               arrival
               of
               disguised
               Sanchia
               had
               done
               .
               After
               the
               first
               Embraces
               ,
               and
               the
               Tears
               that
               were
               mixt
               with
               them
               ,
               which
               supplyed
               the
               place
               of
               Words
               ,
               she
               
               acquainted
               him
               in
               few
               words
               with
               the
               occasion
               of
               her
               coming
               :
               And
               conjured
               him
               to
               take
               the
               garment
               and
               liberty
               she
               had
               brought
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               leave
               her
               in
               exchange
               his
               Chains
               and
               Apparel
               ;
               nay
               his
               punishment
               and
               Death
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               decreed
               he
               should
               die
               .
               This
               exchange
               being
               made
               ,
               he
               went
               out
               of
               Prison
               with
               the
               Garment
               and
               Heart
               of
               Sanchia
               ;
               And
               found
               the
               two
               Knights
               at
               the
               Gate
               ,
               who
               brought
               him
               to
               the
               place
               where
               his
               servants
               waited
               for
               him
               .
               The
               next
               day
               the
               light
               discovered
               that
               charitable
               Fraud
               which
               the
               night
               had
               concealed
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Leon
               on
               the
               sudden
               expressed
               an
               Anger
               ,
               which
               seemed
               never
               to
               be
               allayed
               without
               effusion
               of
               Blood.
               But
               reason
               returning
               by
               degrees
               ,
               admiration
               succeeded
               his
               wrath
               :
               He
               highly
               praised
               a
               deceipt
               so
               well
               meant
               ,
               and
               of
               so
               great
               example
               .
               And
               having
               magnificently
               treated
               his
               Sister
               ,
               he
               sent
               her
               back
               to
               her
               husband
               with
               ceremonie
               and
               pomp
               :
               and
               this
               Pomp
               served
               as
               a
               Triumph
               to
               Conjugal
               Love
               and
               the
               Fidelity
               of
               Women
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
               
                 ARTEMISE
                 〈…〉
              
            
             
             Artemisia
             .
          
           
             THERE
             is
             nothing
             here
             but
             exceeds
             the
             measure
             of
             mean
             Spirits
             :
             Nothing
             but
             transcends
             the
             Capacity
             of
             shallow
             Heads
             .
             The
             Mausolaeum
             which
             you
             behold
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             Worlds
             great
             Miracles
             .
             Artemisia
             who
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             built
             ,
             is
             another
             far
             greater
             Miracle
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             vast
             ,
             nor
             wearieth
             so
             much
             the
             sight
             .
             But
             both
             have
             wherewith
             to
             fill
             with
             her
             Renown
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             present
             as
             future
             Times
             :
             Wherewith
             to
             furnish
             matter
             for
             new
             Fables
             ;
             And
             to
             serve
             in
             History
             for
             a
             spectacle
             of
             magnificence
             ,
             and
             prodigie
             to
             all
             Nations
             and
             Ages
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             no
             common
             Architects
             which
             direct
             this
             sumptuous
             and
             stately
             structure
             .
             Love
             is
             the
             undertaker
             and
             hath
             traced
             out
             the
             designe
             :
             Magnificence
             presides
             in
             the
             Execution
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Arts
             gathered
             together
             work
             there
             under
             her
             Command
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             Orders
             .
             Surely
             it
             were
             needful
             to
             have
             a
             very
             vast
             apprehension
             ,
             and
             Eyes
             capable
             of
             great
             objects
             to
             contemplate
             at
             once
             these
             pendant
             Quarries
             wrought
             into
             Pillars
             :
             And
             to
             behold
             at
             one
             View
             a
             whole
             Mountain
             of
             Jasper
             erected
             into
             an
             Obelisk
             .
             Asia
             and
             Africa
             must
             be
             thereby
             exhausted
             and
             impoverished
             :
             I
             do
             beleeve
             that
             at
             present
             there
             are
             left
             neither
             Marble
             in
             their
             Bosoms
             ,
             nor
             pretious
             Metals
             in
             their
             Veins
             .
             And
             you
             there
             behold
             in
             Frizes
             ,
             Chapters
             ,
             and
             Ballisters
             ,
             all
             that
             the
             sun
             was
             able
             to
             produce
             rich
             and
             resplendent
             in
             many
             Ages
             .
             Not
             only
             all
             the
             Treasures
             of
             the
             Earth
             have
             been
             exhausted
             to
             serve
             for
             this
             Enterprize
             ,
             
             but
             whole
             Colonies
             of
             workmen
             have
             been
             consumed
             therein
             ;
             And
             all
             those
             rich
             carved
             Pieces
             ,
             whereof
             your
             eyes
             partake
             in
             an
             instant
             and
             without
             trouble
             ,
             are
             the
             Invention
             and
             labour
             of
             the
             ablest
             heads
             and
             the
             most
             skilfull
             hands
             of
             Greece
             .
          
           
             Leocarez
             who
             was
             the
             Authour
             and
             Father
             of
             the
             most
             exquisite
             Gods
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             most
             eminent
             Artists
             of
             these
             dayes
             ,
             imployed
             all
             his
             skill
             in
             that
             Statue
             which
             he
             made
             of
             one
             single
             Agate
             .
             It
             hath
             no
             other
             colours
             then
             what
             the
             Stone
             brought
             with
             it
             from
             the
             Quarry
             .
             And
             neverthelesse
             by
             a
             concurrence
             ,
             which
             exceeded
             the
             expectation
             of
             the
             VVorkman
             ,
             Nature
             so
             well
             mingled
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             much
             equality
             and
             proportion
             ,
             that
             a
             Picture
             ,
             were
             it
             drawn
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Apelles
             himself
             ,
             could
             not
             better
             resemble
             Mausolus
             .
             Three
             Lamps
             framed
             of
             three
             large
             Rubies
             make
             a
             precious
             Fire
             ,
             fed
             with
             Balm
             under
             this
             Figure
             .
             There
             is
             a
             fourth
             ,
             which
             is
             composed
             of
             a
             more
             noble
             matter
             ,
             which
             sends
             forth
             a
             cleerer
             and
             more
             resplendent
             flame
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             invisible
             .
             It
             is
             the
             heart
             it self
             of
             Artemisia
             ,
             which
             burns
             alwayes
             equally
             and
             with
             the
             same
             fire
             ,
             and
             consumes
             before
             her
             Husbands
             Ghost
             still
             present
             to
             her
             eyes
             .
          
           
             I
             observe
             that
             you
             have
             a
             long
             time
             fixed
             your
             sight
             particularly
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             this
             Colossus
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             strange
             Characters
             it
             bears
             .
             The
             Characters
             are
             Egyptian
             and
             Sacred
             .
             The
             Subject
             is
             the
             Elogy
             of
             Mausolus
             ,
             expressed
             in
             figured
             and
             mysticall
             termes
             .
             The
             mourning
             of
             his
             Widow
             ,
             and
             sorrows
             of
             his
             People
             are
             not
             there
             forgotten
             :
             But
             all
             this
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             is
             there
             onely
             in
             Epitome
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             cold
             and
             livelesse
             stile
             .
             The
             most
             Magnificent
             ,
             even
             the
             most
             eloquent
             and
             faithfull
             Epitaph
             of
             Mausolus
             is
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             Artemisia
             .
             Love
             and
             Death
             have
             grav'd
             it
             with
             their
             Pencils
             .
             There
             is
             not
             a
             word
             in
             it
             which
             hath
             not
             both
             life
             and
             heat
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             love
             and
             sigh
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             resent
             and
             is
             not
             resented
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             that
             which
             the
             Architect
             meant
             to
             expresse
             by
             this
             Love
             and
             Death
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             couched
             at
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Obelisk
             ?
             Would
             you
             not
             say
             that
             these
             Characters
             were
             but
             newly
             ingraven
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             made
             all
             Passengers
             who
             shall
             read
             them
             
             to
             accompany
             with
             their
             sighs
             and
             Tears
             ,
             the
             Sighs
             of
             the
             Arts
             ,
             and
             the
             Tears
             of
             the
             Muses
             ;
             the
             sadnesse
             of
             the
             Metals
             ,
             and
             the
             mourning
             of
             the
             Marbles
             ?
          
           
             As
             for
             those
             two
             other
             Loves
             which
             close
             up
             the
             Ballisters
             ,
             they
             are
             numbred
             among
             those
             which
             have
             contributed
             their
             Cares
             and
             Labours
             to
             this
             vast
             Work.
             They
             hold
             also
             the
             Square
             and
             Compass
             in
             their
             Hands
             :
             And
             seem
             thereby
             willing
             to
             give
             Testimonie
             against
             the
             Errours
             of
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             who
             perswade
             themselves
             that
             Love
             can
             act
             nothing
             which
             is
             not
             tumultuous
             and
             irregular
             ;
             And
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             confusion
             and
             disorder
             in
             all
             its
             productions
             .
             Love
             nevertheless
             (
             whatsoever
             these
             ignorant
             persons
             may
             say
             of
             it
             )
             is
             the
             superintent
             of
             Harmonies
             and
             Accords
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             inventer
             of
             Squares
             and
             Measures
             :
             And
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             ,
             but
             if
             some
             one
             of
             those
             people
             came
             hither
             ,
             he
             would
             presently
             avow
             that
             Love
             is
             more
             regular
             and
             better
             proportioned
             in
             this
             vast
             building
             ,
             then
             Philosophie
             ever
             was
             in
             the
             Tub
             of
             the
             Cynick
             .
             Surely
             also
             it
             is
             wonderful
             to
             behold
             ,
             such
             regular
             Enormities
             ,
             and
             such
             adjusted
             proportions
             amidst
             so
             great
             excesse
             .
             But
             nothing
             yet
             there
             appears
             save
             the
             first
             draughts
             of
             this
             proportion
             and
             evennesse
             :
             And
             one
             must
             expect
             the
             last
             form
             of
             the
             whole
             Bodie
             to
             judge
             of
             the
             correspondencie
             between
             these
             enormous
             and
             monstruous
             parts
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Temerities
             of
             Art
             ,
             the
             Exaggerations
             of
             Marble
             and
             Jasper
             ;
             And
             if
             I
             may
             say
             so
             ,
             the
             Hyperboles
             and
             Amplifications
             of
             Architecture
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             not
             the
             only
             persons
             in
             whom
             so
             sumptuous
             and
             magnificent
             a
             mourning
             begets
             astonishment
             .
             Those
             that
             you
             see
             at
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             steps
             ,
             though
             they
             belong
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Artemisia
             ,
             and
             are
             accustomed
             to
             the
             Majestie
             of
             her
             Designe
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             Mindes
             and
             Eyes
             as
             full
             of
             it
             as
             ours
             .
             Some
             expresse
             their
             astonishment
             by
             their
             Gesture
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             say
             that
             this
             Monument
             will
             one
             day
             draw
             all
             Europe
             to
             Asia
             ,
             and
             be
             an
             Heroick
             Temple
             ,
             where
             Magnificence
             and
             mourning
             ,
             Love
             and
             Death
             ,
             Artemisia
             and
             Mausolus
             will
             be
             honoured
             together
             ,
             and
             receive
             from
             Posterity
             an
             equal
             worship
             ,
             and
             like
             Oblations
             .
             The
             rest
             further
             advanced
             observe
             her
             action
             ,
             and
             accompany
             it
             with
             their
             respect
             and
             silence
             .
          
           
           
             The
             affliction
             of
             her
             Minde
             seems
             to
             have
             passed
             even
             into
             her
             Garment
             ,
             which
             is
             black
             and
             without
             ornament
             .
             Her
             sadnesse
             nevertheless
             is
             Majestical
             and
             becoming
             :
             And
             upon
             her
             face
             ,
             still
             pale
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             there
             appears
             a
             kinde
             of
             pleasing
             languishment
             ,
             which
             demands
             compassion
             and
             would
             beget
             Love
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             in
             a
             subject
             either
             lesse
             elevated
             ,
             or
             lesse
             austere
             .
             Two
             Turtle
             Doves
             which
             she
             her self
             newly
             sacrificed
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Mausolus
             burn
             before
             her
             ,
             with
             her
             Hair
             upon
             an
             Altar
             of
             Porphirie
             :
             And
             mean
             while
             the
             fire
             which
             seized
             on
             her
             Heart
             by
             degrees
             consumes
             the
             tyes
             of
             her
             Soul
             ,
             and
             prepares
             it
             to
             go
             joyn
             it self
             with
             the
             other
             Heart
             which
             expects
             it
             .
             The
             ashes
             of
             Mausolus
             ,
             which
             she
             hitherto
             so
             charily
             preserved
             ,
             are
             moistned
             with
             her
             Tears
             in
             the
             Cup
             you
             see
             in
             her
             hand
             .
             She
             takes
             it
             up
             to
             drink
             them
             :
             And
             her
             moist
             and
             sparkling
             Eyes
             which
             partake
             something
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Rain
             seem
             to
             say
             to
             those
             that
             understand
             them
             ,
             that
             she
             nevertook
             any
             thing
             more
             sweet
             and
             pleasing
             to
             her
             tast
             :
             That
             the
             richest
             works
             of
             Art
             and
             Nature
             could
             not
             worthily
             enough
             conserve
             so
             pretious
             a
             Pledge
             :
             That
             these
             dear
             Ashes
             are
             due
             unto
             the
             fire
             of
             her
             Heart
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             but
             Artemisia
             alone
             could
             make
             a
             fit
             sepulchre
             for
             Mausolus
             .
          
           
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               ARTEMISIA
               speaks
               .
            
             
               
                 BEhold
                 this
                 Sepulchers
                 proud
                 structure
                 ,
                 where
              
               
                 Glory
                 and
                 Grief
                 do
                 equally
                 appear
                 :
              
               
                 Where
                 Asia
                 (
                 rais'd
                 into
                 one
                 Monument
                 )
              
               
                 Tyr'd
                 all
                 the
                 Arts
                 ,
                 and
                 Natures
                 skill
                 outwent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Love
                 with
                 his
                 shafts
                 hath
                 wrought
                 the
                 Sculpture
                 fair
                 ,
              
               
                 Love
                 did
                 the
                 Cyment
                 with
                 his
                 Fires
                 prepare
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 makes
                 ,
                 in
                 spite
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 my
                 Lover
                 have
              
               
                 An
                 endless
                 life
                 in
                 this
                 stupendious
                 Grave
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 But
                 tell
                 me
                 Love
                 ,
                 what
                 Glory
                 do
                 I
                 gain
              
               
                 By
                 these
                 my
                 sumptuous
                 Labours
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 daign
              
               
                 Marbles
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Rivals
                 of
                 my
                 Fame
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 share
                 with
                 them
                 my
                 Souls
                 resplendent
                 Flame
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Now
                 if
                 the
                 gentle
                 Shade
                 ,
                 with
                 wandring
                 Feet
                 ,
              
               
                 Among
                 the
                 Dead
                 do
                 stray
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 meet
              
               
                 That
                 of
                 its
                 Flame
                 my
                 Soul
                 the
                 Fuel
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 his
                 Ashes
                 live
                 intomb'd
                 in
                 Me.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               ELOGIE
               OF
               ARTEMISIA
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               nothing
               strange
               that
               Artemisia
               speaks
               in
               this
               Picture
               :
               She
               hath
               lived
               above
               three
               thousand
               yeers
               in
               the
               Memorie
               of
               Man.
               Her
               Fortune
               and
               Dignity
               nevertheless
               hath
               not
               preserved
               it
               for
               her
               .
               Whatsoever
               hath
               been
               said
               of
               Gold
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               exempt
               those
               from
               corruption
               who
               wear
               it
               in
               their
               Crowns
               :
               and
               the
               Names
               of
               Kings
               and
               Queens
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               more
               priviledged
               then
               their
               Persons
               ,
               which
               die
               upon
               Thrones
               .
               Vertue
               hath
               made
               Artemisia
               live
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               her
               remain
               to
               her
               Sex
               ,
               an
               everlasting
               Example
               of
               a
               peaceable
               Magnanimity
               ;
               and
               of
               a
               Widowhood
               Couragious
               without
               Despair
               ,
               and
               afflicted
               without
               Dejection
               .
               The
               one
               Moity
               of
               her
               dyed
               with
               Mausolus
               ,
               and
               she
               burned
               with
               him
               that
               part
               of
               her
               Heart
               in
               which
               Joy
               resided
               :
               But
               she
               reserved
               the
               other
               in
               which
               was
               Fortitude
               and
               Courage
               .
               And
               if
               since
               the
               fatal
               Moment
               which
               had
               thus
               divided
               her
               ,
               she
               was
               never
               seen
               to
               delight
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               yet
               no
               man
               ever
               observed
               the
               the
               least
               weaknesse
               in
               her
               .
               Her
               modest
               and
               strict
               mourning
               ,
               and
               her
               well
               becoming
               and
               Majestical
               reservednesse
               suted
               with
               a
               perfect
               Widow
               :
               But
               her
               bold
               and
               Couragious
               activity
               in
               War
               her
               dexterous
               and
               free
               Conduct
               in
               managing
               affairs
               ;
               and
               her
               constancie
               in
               rejecting
               all
               sorts
               of
               second
               affections
               ,
               was
               like
               a
               Woman
               ,
               who
               acted
               still
               with
               the
               Heart
               and
               Spirit
               of
               her
               Husband
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               even
               espoused
               his
               shadow
               .
               But
               not
               being
               content
               to
               have
               preserved
               his
               Courage
               in
               her
               action
               ,
               and
               his
               image
               in
               her
               Memory
               ,
               she
               must
               needs
               have
               also
               his
               Ashes
               upon
               her
               Heart
               ;
               And
               erected
               his
               Name
               and
               Tomb
               into
               a
               Miracle
               ,
               by
               a
               structure
               in
               which
               all
               the
               Arts
               wearied
               themselves
               ,
               and
               Nature
               her self
               was
               almost
               exhausted
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               ARTEMISIA
               though
               a
               Heathen
               and
               a
               Barbarian
               is
               to
               young
               Widows
               a
               Governesse
               full
               of
               Authority
               and
               of
               great
               Example
               .
               She
               teacheth
               them
               that
               the
               most
               invincible
               and
               strongest
               Widowhood
               is
               not
               that
               which
               sends
               forth
               the
               loudest
               cryes
               ,
               and
               which
               seeks
               to
               express
               it self
               by
               Poisons
               and
               Precipices
               :
               That
               it
               is
               Modesty
               and
               Fidelity
               which
               make
               chast
               Matrons
               ,
               and
               not
               Hairs
               pulld
               up
               by
               the
               root
               ,
               and
               torn
               Cheeks
               ,
               That
               a
               sober
               and
               lasting
               Mourning
               is
               more
               decent
               and
               exemplar
               ,
               then
               an
               unequal
               affliction
               which
               tears
               it self
               to
               day
               and
               paints
               it self
               to
               morrow
               ,
               which
               is
               furious
               on
               the
               day
               of
               a
               Husbands
               Buriall
               ;
               and
               will
               endure
               no
               Discourse
               but
               of
               Poison
               and
               Ropes
               ,
               and
               two
               Dayes
               after
               will
               have
               their
               Haire
               curled
               ,
               their
               faces
               painted
               and
               spotted
               .
               And
               that
               a
               Heathen
               woman
               having
               in
               one
               Monument
               placed
               all
               the
               wealth
               of
               a
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               raise
               unto
               the
               Name
               of
               her
               Husband
               an
               imaginary
               and
               fantasticall
               Eternity
               .
               It
               is
               a
               very
               great
               shame
               that
               Christian
               women
               should
               not
               distribute
               even
               for
               the
               salvation
               of
               their
               Husbands
               ,
               and
               the
               Comfort
               of
               their
               own
               Souls
               the
               Remainder
               of
               what
               they
               spend
               upon
               Play
               ,
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               Excess
               .
               And
               because
               this
               Truth
               is
               important
               and
               of
               great
               use
               ,
               I
               conceived
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               be
               very
               beneficial
               to
               give
               it
               a
               more
               solid
               foundation
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               a
               Discourse
               of
               it
               apart
               ,
               where
               it
               shall
               have
               all
               the
               proofs
               and
               all
               the
               light
               whereof
               it
               is
               capable
               .
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               QUESTION
               .
            
             
               In
               what
               manner
               a
               Gallant
               Woman
               should
               mourn
               ,
               and
               what
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               duties
               of
               her
               Widowhood
               .
            
             
               THose
               Women
               are
               very
               ill
               instructed
               in
               the
               Morality
               of
               their
               Sex
               ,
               who
               reduce
               into
               Shagrin
               and
               sadnesse
               all
               the
               Duties
               and
               Vertues
               of
               a
               prudent
               Widow
               .
               A
               serious
               and
               constant
               Love
               doth
               not
               wholly
               pour
               it self
               forth
               into
               tears
               ;
               And
               all
               the
               decency
               of
               exemplar
               Fidelity
               consists
               not
               in
               a
               black
               cypress
               Veil
               or
               Gown
               :
               It
               is
               not
               expressed
               by
               shadowed
               lights
               ,
               and
               weeping
               Tapers
               ;
               And
               it
               is
               not
               discovered
               by
               studied
               looks
               ,
               and
               by
               fourty
               hours
               of
               artificiall
               darkness
               .
               Philosophy
               ,
               I
               say
               even
               Christian
               philosophy
               ,
               forbids
               not
               tears
               in
               like
               occasions
               ,
               It
               is
               impossible
               that
               blood
               should
               not
               flow
               from
               hearts
               which
               are
               divided
               ,
               and
               from
               souls
               which
               are
               severed
               by
               force
               .
               And
               since
               man
               ,
               as
               the
               Scripture
               tells
               us
               ,
               is
               the
               head
               of
               the
               woman
               ,
               the
               wonder
               would
               be
               no
               lesse
               ,
               if
               a
               Wise
               should
               lose
               her
               Husband
               without
               weeping
               ,
               then
               if
               a
               body
               should
               not
               bleed
               when
               the
               head
               is
               cut
               off
               :
               But
               she
               ought
               not
               also
               to
               perswade
               her self
               that
               her
               wound
               must
               run
               everlastingly
               ;
               And
               
               that
               it
               concerns
               her
               honour
               to
               have
               alwayes
               tears
               in
               her
               eyes
               ,
               and
               complaints
               in
               her
               mouth
               .
               Sadness
               ,
               Mourning
               ,
               Solitude
               ,
               relate
               indeed
               to
               her
               duty
               ,
               but
               make
               not
               the
               most
               important
               ,
               and
               indispensable
               part
               thereof
               :
               And
               yet
               by
               a
               publique
               Errour
               ,
               which
               time
               and
               custome
               have
               authorized
               ,
               this
               lesse
               important
               part
               is
               superstitiously
               observed
               .
               Women
               are
               not
               content
               with
               a
               regular
               and
               discreet
               sadness
               ,
               they
               put
               on
               an
               extravagant
               and
               fantasticall
               kind
               of
               sorrow
               ;
               And
               Opinion
               beginning
               where
               Nature
               ends
               ,
               they
               sigh
               for
               fashions
               sake
               ,
               and
               weep
               artificially
               ,
               after
               the
               true
               mourning
               hath
               consumed
               the
               reall
               sighes
               ,
               and
               when
               tears
               in
               good
               earnest
               are
               exhausted
               .
            
             
               A
               Prudent
               and
               Couragious
               Widow
               will
               give
               no
               way
               to
               fancy
               ,
               or
               opinion
               ,
               and
               will
               submit
               all
               that
               she
               can
               reasonably
               and
               with
               decency
               ,
               to
               lawfull
               Customes
               ,
               and
               to
               instructed
               and
               cultivated
               Nature
               .
               But
               having
               once
               satisfied
               these
               duties
               of
               tendernesse
               which
               proceed
               more
               from
               the
               superficies
               then
               the
               bottome
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               she
               will
               reserve
               her self
               for
               more
               solid
               and
               serious
               duties
               of
               greater
               force
               and
               use
               ,
               wherein
               her
               affection
               and
               fidelity
               may
               act
               more
               profitably
               ,
               and
               be
               produced
               with
               more
               honour
               and
               reputation
               .
               The
               weak
               widows
               who
               raise
               up
               a
               heavie
               and
               slothfull
               sadness
               to
               a
               degree
               of
               Vertue
               ;
               and
               the
               wilfull
               who
               glory
               in
               an
               incurable
               grief
               ,
               will
               oppose
               to
               these
               duties
               the
               example
               of
               the
               widow
               Palme
               ,
               I
               mean
               of
               that
               Palme
               from
               which
               the
               Male
               is
               taken
               away
               :
               She
               is
               never
               cured
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               ,
               of
               her
               driness
               ,
               which
               is
               her
               affliction
               ;
               and
               what
               care
               soever
               is
               taken
               to
               reestablish
               her
               ,
               she
               dies
               at
               length
               languishing
               ,
               and
               of
               I
               know
               not
               what
               secret
               disease
               ,
               which
               resembles
               our
               Melancholy
               .
            
             
               However
               it
               fares
               with
               the
               widowhood
               of
               the
               Palme
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               a
               Metaphoricall
               and
               figurative
               widowhood
               ,
               as
               her
               love
               is
               but
               symbolicall
               and
               allegoricall
               :
               If
               it
               be
               lawfull
               to
               make
               comparisons
               ,
               and
               render
               figure
               for
               figure
               ,
               I
               will
               say
               that
               a
               prudent
               widow
               ought
               to
               leave
               unto
               weak
               souls
               examples
               of
               weakness
               ,
               which
               resides
               in
               the
               lowest
               story
               of
               souls
               ;
               and
               to
               seek
               out
               in
               the
               Region
               of
               light
               and
               pure
               spirits
               ,
               patterns
               of
               a
               generous
               mourning
               ,
               and
               of
               an
               active
               and
               well
               governed
               affliction
               :
               She
               will
               performe
               during
               a
               widowhood
               of
               many
               yeers
               ,
               what
               the
               Moon
               doth
               during
               a
               widowhood
               of
               few
               hours
               :
               An
               obscurity
               is
               seen
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Eclipsed
               Moon
               ;
               And
               this
               obscurity
               is
               ,
               to
               speak
               properly
               ,
               but
               the
               sadness
               and
               mourning
               of
               her
               widowhood
               ,
               occasioned
               by
               the
               interposition
               of
               the
               Earth
               between
               her
               and
               the
               Sunne
               .
               But
               this
               sadness
               which
               deprives
               her
               of
               colour
               ,
               takes
               not
               away
               her
               force
               .
               It
               makes
               her
               not
               descend
               from
               her
               Elevation
               ,
               nor
               diverts
               her
               course
               :
               Though
               she
               appears
               black
               to
               us
               ,
               yet
               she
               forbears
               not
               to
               keep
               her
               Station
               ,
               and
               to
               move
               regularly
               and
               in
               order
               :
               And
               her
               mourning
               doth
               not
               hinder
               her
               from
               following
               the
               conduct
               of
               her
               Intelligence
               .
               The
               affliction
               of
               the
               sage
               Widow
               ought
               to
               be
               just
               and
               regular
               ,
               like
               that
               of
               the
               Moon
               .
               Her
               mourning
               ought
               not
               to
               deject
               her
               heart
               ,
               nor
               discompose
               her
               carriage
               .
               It
               ought
               not
               to
               obscure
               the
               light
               of
               her
               soul
               ,
               nor
               retard
               the
               activity
               she
               owes
               either
               her
               House
               ,
               or
               the
               Republique
               ,
               to
               which
               she
               is
               after
               the
               death
               of
               her
               Husband
               ,
               what
               the
               Moon
               is
               to
               the
               World
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               
               Sunne
               .
               Her
               affliction
               is
               not
               exempted
               from
               these
               duties
               ,
               and
               her
               Sex
               gives
               her
               no
               dispensation
               for
               them
               .
               The
               Widow
               and
               afflicted
               Turtle
               doth
               not
               abandon
               the
               care
               of
               her
               neast
               ,
               and
               the
               feeding
               of
               her
               little
               ones
               .
               And
               the
               Mother
               Eagle
               when
               the
               Male
               is
               taken
               from
               her
               doth
               not
               forbear
               to
               prey
               and
               make
               warre
               upon
               Serpents
               .
               There
               are
               examples
               enough
               of
               this
               Active
               and
               Couragious
               Widowhood
               ,
               of
               this
               reasonable
               and
               well
               ordered
               sorrow
               ,
               of
               this
               discreet
               and
               magnanimous
               mourning
               .
               This
               which
               I
               am
               going
               about
               to
               propose
               ,
               is
               Illustrious
               and
               full
               of
               Reputation
               :
               and
               the
               sight
               of
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               so
               much
               the
               more
               delightfull
               ,
               in
               respect
               a
               Copy
               of
               it
               is
               now
               drawn
               ,
               which
               posterity
               will
               esteem
               no
               lesse
               then
               its
               Originall
               .
            
          
           
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               Blanch
               of
               Castile
               ,
               Queen
               Regent
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               SPain
               boasts
               to
               have
               produced
               Artemisias
               as
               well
               as
               antient
               Lidea
               ;
               And
               she
               boasts
               not
               of
               them
               without
               reason
               .
               The
               chiefest
               point
               is
               ,
               that
               she
               hath
               produced
               them
               as
               Quarries
               of
               stone
               produce
               fair
               Statues
               .
               Their
               matter
               was
               indeed
               of
               Spain
               ,
               but
               the
               lineaments
               and
               beauty
               of
               their
               Figure
               they
               owe
               to
               
                 France
                 .
                 Blanch
              
               the
               Mother
               of
               
                 St
                 Lewis
              
               was
               one
               of
               these
               Artemisia's
               born
               in
               Spain
               ,
               and
               formed
               in
               France
               .
               Her
               Race
               was
               one
               of
               the
               most
               Illustrious
               and
               Remarkable
               in
               that
               Countrey
               .
               The
               Mines
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               the
               Veins
               which
               bear
               the
               most
               Precious
               stones
               ,
               were
               not
               so
               rich
               nor
               famous
               .
               And
               we
               may
               say
               that
               her
               Heroick
               life
               ,
               and
               great
               actions
               were
               to
               the
               greatness
               of
               her
               birth
               ,
               what
               a
               rare
               Figure
               is
               to
               rare
               Matter
               .
            
             
               She
               was
               the
               most
               respected
               and
               renowned
               of
               four
               Crowned
               Widows
               ,
               who
               in
               their
               time
               were
               the
               honour
               of
               their
               Condition
               ,
               Sex
               ,
               and
               Age.
               The
               first
               was
               Margarite
               of
               France
               ,
               sister
               to
               Philip
               the
               August
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               Courage
               to
               undertake
               a
               Warre
               against
               Infidels
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               seek
               out
               in
               the
               Holy-Land
               ,
               honourable
               and
               renowned
               Dangers
               and
               Crowns
               ,
               Blessed
               by
               God
               and
               Men.
               No
               lesse
               Courage
               was
               requisite
               for
               Queen
               Blanch
               ,
               to
               consent
               to
               the
               Expedition
               of
               her
               Son
               Lewis
               against
               the
               Turk
               ,
               and
               his
               enterprizes
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               then
               was
               necessary
               for
               Margarite
               to
               begin
               a
               holy
               Warre
               ,
               and
               to
               ingage
               her self
               by
               an
               expresse
               Vow
               ,
               in
               dangers
               of
               the
               Sea
               and
               Warre
               .
               And
               whatsoever
               the
               most
               Malignant
               interpreters
               of
               the
               best
               actions
               may
               say
               of
               it
               ,
               who
               avouch
               in
               despite
               of
               History
               ,
               that
               Blanch
               perswaded
               St.
               Lewis
               to
               take
               a
               Journey
               into
               Syria
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               Reigne
               a
               second
               time
               ,
               by
               a
               second
               Regency
               .
               It
               is
               certain
               that
               this
               Crosiad
               ,
               or
               holy
               Warre
               ,
               was
               the
               heaviest
               cross
               of
               her
               life
               ,
               the
               punishment
               of
               her
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               torment
               of
               her
               soul
               ;
               the
               death
               of
               her
               pleasures
               and
               joys
               :
               And
               the
               Couragious
               Queen
               since
               the
               very
               moment
               her
               Son
               left
               her
               ,
               did
               nothing
               but
               suffer
               in
               minde
               ,
               and
               fight
               in
               imagination
               .
               Nothing
               but
               dangers
               ,
               and
               objects
               of
               fear
               were
               presented
               before
               
               her
               Eyes
               ;
               And
               in
               the
               Lo●●er
               it self
               she
               was
               continually
               tossed
               by
               Tempests
               ,
               and
               thought
               her self
               in
               danger
               of
               suffering
               shipwrack
               with
               her
               Son
               ;
               every
               day
               she
               was
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               sick
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               every
               night
               she
               died
               by
               the
               Hand
               of
               some
               Arsacide
               or
               Saraz●n
               whom
               her
               apprehensions
               and
               dreams
               represented
               to
               her
               :
               The
               second
               illustrious
               Widow
               of
               her
               time
               ,
               was
               Hed●●ga
               Dutchess
               of
               Silecia
               .
               The
               Church
               ,
               to
               which
               appertains
               the
               Crowning
               of
               Vertues
               ,
               rendred
               Honour
               to
               her
               long
               and
               difficult
               Repose
               ,
               to
               her
               painful
               and
               laborious
               Solitude
               :
               And
               judged
               her
               worthy
               to
               be
               Canonized
               ,
               after
               a
               Widowhood
               of
               thirty
               years
               spent
               in
               a
               Monastery
               .
               The
               Vertue
               of
               Blanch
               had
               need
               of
               no
               lesse
               Cons●ancie
               at
               Court.
               Her
               Widowhood
               was
               no
               lesse
               laborious
               ,
               her
               Devotion
               no
               lesse
               servent
               ,
               nor
               less
               exercised
               or
               profitable
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               and
               she
               required
               no
               lesse
               Courage
               against
               the
               pleasures
               of
               the
               Palace
               and
               the
               Pride
               of
               Authority
               ,
               then
               was
               necessary
               for
               〈◊〉
               amidst
               the
               Aus●ctities
               and
               Humiliations
               of
               a
               Religious
               Life
               .
               Elizabeth
               of
               Hungary
               was
               the
               third
               Widow
               ,
               who
               honoured
               this
               Age
               ,
               so
               fruitful
               in
               Soveraign
               Examples
               ,
               and
               Crowned
               Vertues
               .
               Her
               Charity
               and
               Works
               of
               Mercie
               retain
               still
               a
               good
               odour
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               edifie
               the
               faithful
               .
               It
               is
               reported
               that
               the
               Emperor
               Frederick
               the
               second
               ,
               who
               was
               present
               at
               the
               opening
               of
               her
               Tomb
               ,
               made
               an
               offering
               to
               her
               of
               three
               Crowns
               of
               Gold
               :
               And
               by
               this
               Ceremonie
               crowned
               in
               one
               single
               Person
               ,
               a
               holy
               Virgin
               ,
               a
               holy
               Wife
               ,
               and
               a
               holy
               Widow
               .
               The
               Charity
               of
               Queen
               Blanch
               was
               practised
               in
               a
               higher
               degree
               then
               that
               of
               Elizabeth
               .
               Her
               works
               of
               Mercie
               were
               more
               universal
               ,
               more
               necessary
               ,
               of
               greater
               use
               and
               better
               Example
               .
               The
               poor
               were
               not
               only
               entertained
               and
               the
               sick
               comforted
               by
               her
               good
               deeds
               ;
               but
               Nations
               were
               conserved
               thereby
               ,
               and
               Provinces
               setled
               in
               Peace
               ,
               Wars
               extinguished
               ,
               Troubles
               pacified
               ,
               good
               Lawes
               established
               ,
               publick
               abuses
               reformed
               ,
               Heresies
               either
               humbled
               or
               abolished
               ,
               and
               a
               whole
               kingdom
               preserved
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               quietly
               governed
               ,
               and
               with
               Justice
               .
               These
               Royal
               Charities
               and
               Mercies
               of
               State
               ,
               are
               of
               a
               quite
               other
               Rank
               then
               the
               particular
               ones
               which
               are
               practised
               in
               Hospitals
               .
               And
               the
               Crown
               of
               a
               Holy
               Queen
               which
               Blanch
               hath
               merited
               thereby
               ,
               may
               equal
               those
               of
               a
               holy
               Wife
               ,
               of
               a
               holy
               Widow
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               holy
               Nun
               ,
               which
               the
               purchased
               by
               her
               other
               Vertues
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               look
               upon
               her
               here
               as
               a
               Widow
               :
               and
               without
               doing
               injury
               to
               the
               memory
               of
               three
               others
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               set
               forth
               with
               so
               much
               advantage
               ,
               and
               who
               left
               lesse
               light
               behinde
               them
               ;
               We
               may
               well
               place
               her
               upon
               the
               Stage
               ,
               and
               propose
               her
               for
               the
               pattern
               of
               a
               modest
               and
               constant
               ,
               active
               and
               victorious
               Widow
               .
               Her
               heart
               by
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               King
               her
               Husband
               suffered
               all
               that
               a
               Heart
               violently
               t●rn
               from
               another
               ,
               and
               divided
               between
               Grief
               and
               Love
               ,
               could
               endure
               .
               But
               Reason
               and
               Piety
               prevailed
               over
               Grief
               and
               Love
               ;
               and
               so
               well
               ioyned
               the
               pieces
               of
               this
               Heart
               ,
               that
               a
               scarre
               onely
               remained
               without
               weaknesse
               or
               undercencie
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               secret
               and
               domestick
               Combat
               sought
               against
               two
               predominant
               
               passions
               ,
               and
               authorized
               by
               Nature
               ;
               she
               began
               by
               the
               Cares
               and
               Duties
               of
               a
               Mother
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               her
               more
               intimate
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               longer
               standing
               then
               a
               Regent
               :
               and
               applyed
               her
               first
               thoughts
               to
               the
               education
               of
               her
               Son.
               Having
               a
               designe
               to
               make
               him
               a
               Holy
               ,
               Wise
               ,
               and
               Victorious
               King
               ,
               she
               placed
               about
               him
               able
               Religious
               men
               ,
               and
               of
               good
               〈◊〉
               ,
               who
               seasoned
               in
               him
               the
               first
               principles
               of
               Piety
               ;
               Men
               of
               businesse
               and
               experience
               who
               read
               him
               lessons
               of
               State-affairs
               ,
               and
               taught
               him
               Policie
               sutable
               to
               the
               time
               and
               practise
               ;
               Captains
               and
               Knights
               of
               Reputation
               ,
               who
               instructed
               him
               in
               the
               Science
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               rendred
               him
               one
               of
               the
               most
               Gallant
               men
               at
               Arms
               in
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               .
               Passing
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               Functions
               of
               her
               Regencie
               ,
               she
               began
               with
               setling
               Religion
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               principle
               Pillar
               of
               a
               State.
               And
               because
               she
               was
               not
               ignorant
               that
               the
               least
               Divisions
               in
               this
               Pillar
               might
               procure
               the
               general
               destruction
               of
               the
               whole
               building
               ;
               and
               that
               Conspiracies
               and
               Revolts
               are
               the
               ordinary
               Attendants
               of
               Schisms
               and
               Heresies
               ,
               she
               vigorously
               endeavoured
               the
               reduction
               of
               the
               Albigenses
               .
               Her
               pains
               therein
               found
               so
               happy
               success
               ,
               as
               she
               dissipated
               the
               Remnants
               of
               this
               unhappy
               Sect
               :
               And
               Raymond
               Earl
               of
               Tholouse
               forced
               by
               her
               Arms
               ,
               submitted
               to
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               expiated
               the
               Apostacie
               of
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               the
               Rebellion
               of
               his
               Progenitors
               ,
               made
               publick
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               shirt
               ,
               to
               that
               Religion
               which
               he
               had
               so
               often
               violated
               .
            
             
               These
               happy
               successes
               of
               a
               most
               happy
               Regency
               did
               not
               hinder
               the
               Commotions
               of
               some
               disgusted
               Princes
               from
               shaking
               the
               vessel
               ,
               and
               indangering
               it
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               a
               Calm
               .
               They
               did
               not
               hate
               the
               Princess
               who
               governed
               ,
               she
               was
               too
               amiable
               ,
               and
               ruled
               with
               too
               much
               Prudence
               and
               Grace
               :
               But
               it
               vexed
               them
               to
               see
               the
               Stern
               in
               her
               hands
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               willing
               to
               take
               it
               from
               her
               ,
               with
               a
               purpose
               to
               break
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               divide
               it
               amongst
               themselves
               .
               Noise
               and
               Tumult
               did
               not
               astonish
               the
               Regent
               not
               put
               her
               in
               disorder
               :
               she
               dexterously
               managed
               the
               most
               tractable
               ,
               and
               brought
               them
               back
               by
               little
               and
               little
               to
               their
               duty
               ,
               she
               shewed
               her
               Sword
               lifted
               up
               to
               the
               most
               perverse
               and
               untractable
               persons
               .
               And
               by
               her
               Prudence
               ,
               no
               lesse
               then
               by
               her
               Courage
               ,
               their
               raised
               Troops
               ,
               and
               plotted
               Enterprises
               were
               reduced
               to
               Deputies
               ,
               and
               a
               Conference
               .
               Force
               having
               proved
               so
               unsuccessful
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               resolved
               to
               practise
               Treason
               ,
               and
               undertook
               to
               carry
               away
               the
               King
               as
               he
               was
               going
               to
               the
               appointed
               Assembly
               at
               Vandome
               .
               But
               it
               is
               a
               dangerous
               thing
               to
               undertake
               to
               steal
               away
               a
               young
               Eagle
               from
               under
               the
               Wings
               of
               his
               Mother
               ,
               and
               to
               carry
               away
               by
               force
               a
               young
               Whelp
               from
               a
               Lionesse
               .
               Blanch
               being
               advertised
               of
               their
               Conspiracie
               saved
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Castle
               of
               Mount-le-Hery
               :
               and
               from
               thence
               brought
               him
               back
               to
               Paris
               with
               a
               strong
               Convoy
               ,
               and
               even
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Conspirators
               ,
               to
               whom
               there
               remained
               only
               shame
               and
               despite
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               first
               punishments
               of
               discovered
               Treasons
               .
            
             
               After
               these
               appeased
               Troubles
               the
               Duke
               of
               Brittany
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Champain
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               raised
               with
               new
               Charges
               a
               new
               
               party
               .
               Blanch
               went
               out
               the
               first
               in
               the
               most
               rigid
               season
               of
               the
               Year
               .
               The
               heat
               of
               her
               Courage
               was
               so
               great
               in
               this
               War
               ,
               and
               her
               March
               so
               speedy
               and
               vigorous
               ,
               that
               not
               being
               to
               be
               stayed
               either
               by
               〈◊〉
               which
               stopped
               the
               most
               rapid
               Rivers
               ,
               nor
               by
               the
               Heavens
               which
               poured
               down
               Snow
               ,
               she
               returned
               in
               few
               Moneths
               victorious
               over
               Winter
               ,
               Nature
               ,
               and
               Rebellion
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Champain
               was
               defeated
               with
               less
               Noise
               ,
               and
               with
               gentler
               Arms.
               The
               King
               being
               already
               set
               forth
               to
               chastise
               him
               ,
               the
               Regent
               got
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               try
               whether
               perswasions
               might
               prevail
               without
               Force
               .
               But
               he
               yielded
               neither
               to
               perswasions
               nor
               Force
               .
               They
               were
               the
               Graces
               which
               vanquished
               him
               ;
               The
               face
               of
               Blanch
               left
               nothing
               to
               be
               acted
               by
               Reason
               or
               Arms
               ,
               It
               gained
               the
               Victory
               without
               Combat
               ;
               It
               concluded
               the
               Treaty
               without
               contestation
               or
               Articles
               .
               And
               the
               Earl
               who
               was
               come
               forth
               a
               Rebel
               to
               the
               Son
               ,
               returned
               back
               a
               Slave
               to
               the
               Mother
               ,
               and
               a
               sworn
               Servant
               to
               them
               both
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               whole
               Regency
               of
               Blanch
               was
               thus
               powerful
               .
               And
               in
               the
               Field
               as
               well
               as
               in
               the
               Closet
               ,
               in
               Military
               no
               lesse
               then
               Civil
               Enterprizes
               ,
               she
               shewed
               that
               her
               Heart
               and
               Head
               were
               equally
               capable
               of
               the
               two
               parts
               of
               Regality
               :
               That
               her
               Hands
               were
               as
               fit
               for
               the
               Scepter
               as
               for
               the
               Sword
               ;
               and
               that
               she
               knew
               how
               to
               govern
               as
               efficaciously
               ,
               as
               handsomly
               to
               overcome
               .
               This
               so
               lively
               and
               beneficial
               light
               did
               not
               escape
               the
               being
               assaulted
               with
               very
               soul
               slanders
               ,
               which
               fell
               upon
               that
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               most
               respected
               and
               inviolable
               in
               a
               Woman
               .
               But
               the
               vapours
               which
               arise
               from
               the
               Earth
               do
               not
               darken
               the
               Sun
               ,
               nor
               hinder
               it
               from
               doing
               good
               to
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               these
               Obloquies
               took
               not
               away
               one
               single
               Ray
               from
               the
               Vertue
               of
               Blanch
               ,
               nor
               hindred
               her
               from
               shining
               and
               finishing
               her
               Course
               peaceably
               and
               with
               Honour
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               to
               equal
               also
               in
               austerity
               and
               submission
               ,
               such
               as
               she
               had
               excelled
               by
               action
               and
               in
               the
               Government
               of
               affairs
               ,
               she
               imbraced
               like
               them
               the
               profession
               of
               a
               regular
               life
               .
               Thereby
               the
               acquired
               out
               of
               the
               World
               the
               Regality
               of
               the
               poor
               and
               humble
               ,
               the
               Soveraignty
               of
               Spirit
               and
               interiour
               Unction
               .
               She
               finished
               what
               was
               wanting
               to
               a
               Queen
               by
               adding
               to
               that
               Dignity
               the
               Title
               of
               Religious
               .
               And
               the
               Veil
               which
               she
               took
               was
               to
               her
               a
               second
               Crown
               ,
               which
               gave
               a
               second
               Lustre
               and
               set
               a
               new
               value
               upon
               the
               first
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
               
                 MONIME
                 .
                 Femme
                 de
                 Mithridate
                 ,
                 se
                 deliure
                 de
                 la
                 tyrannie
                 de
                 la
                 Fortune
                 ▪
                 et
                 〈…〉
              
            
             
             Monima
             .
          
           
             YOU
             have
             heard
             of
             the
             Rout
             of
             Mithridates
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             last
             part
             his
             treacherous
             Fortune
             plaid
             him
             .
             This
             extravagant
             ,
             after
             many
             phantastical
             prancks
             ,
             and
             dayly
             disorders
             at
             last
             entertained
             new
             Loves
             ,
             leaving
             him
             ,
             to
             bequeath
             her self
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             She
             carryed
             away
             ather
             going
             off
             ,
             all
             the
             favours
             she
             had
             given
             him
             :
             she
             resumed
             all
             her
             Crowns
             and
             Scepters
             :
             And
             of
             so
             many
             Marks
             of
             Love
             ,
             of
             so
             many
             stately
             Pledges
             ,
             and
             glorious
             Ensignes
             ,
             she
             left
             him
             onely
             an
             impoisoned
             Ring
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             his
             Despair
             might
             possesse
             at
             least
             something
             that
             was
             rich
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             Diamond
             might
             procure
             him
             a
             more
             honourable
             and
             glorious
             Death
             ,
             then
             a
             halter
             could
             do
             .
          
           
             This
             pernicious
             Example
             spread
             it self
             thorowout
             all
             Asia
             ;
             and
             the
             Infidelity
             of
             Fortune
             was
             followed
             with
             the
             Revolt
             of
             the
             People
             .
             But
             that
             which
             will
             move
             Pittie
             even
             in
             Treacherous
             Asia
             ,
             and
             would
             do
             the
             like
             in
             Fortune
             if
             she
             had
             any
             sensible
             part
             ;
             that
             which
             will
             be
             lamented
             by
             deserting
             and
             Rebellious
             People
             ,
             is
             that
             Mithridates
             as
             jealous
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             as
             despairing
             of
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             resolved
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             remain
             no
             longer
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             and
             to
             take
             a
             Course
             that
             his
             Wife
             might
             first
             go
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             not
             to
             leave
             her
             behinde
             in
             the
             Hands
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
             This
             Barbarous
             Resolution
             accompanied
             with
             a
             far
             more
             Barbarous
             Command
             hapned
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             by
             an
             Eunuch
             
             of
             her
             Chamber
             .
             The
             Message
             was
             delivered
             solemly
             and
             with
             Ceremonie
             ,
             with
             mournful
             looks
             ,
             and
             a
             Pomp
             which
             resembled
             some
             great
             Funeral
             .
             Monima
             on
             the
             contrary
             received
             it
             with
             her
             Festival
             Countenance
             ,
             and
             a
             Face
             full
             of
             Joy.
             She
             likewise
             adorned
             her self
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             all
             her
             Jewels
             to
             perform
             it
             with
             the
             greatest
             shew
             and
             Lustre
             .
             As
             if
             she
             had
             taken
             this
             Message
             for
             a
             Defiance
             of
             Fortune
             and
             Mithridates
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             brave
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             inform
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             rather
             be
             with
             Death
             ,
             then
             alive
             with
             Jealous
             Mithridates
             ,
             or
             deceitful
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             Being
             informed
             that
             her
             Husband
             carried
             in
             an
             easie
             and
             woundlesse
             Death
             an
             impoisoned
             Ring
             ;
             she
             believed
             that
             her
             Diadem
             might
             well
             be
             as
             compassionate
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             render
             her
             the
             like
             office
             .
             And
             that
             after
             the
             having
             deprived
             her
             of
             Liberty
             it
             might
             deprive
             her
             also
             of
             Life
             .
             But
             the
             Diadem
             as
             you
             see
             is
             broken
             in
             her
             hands
             :
             You
             will
             peradventure
             believe
             that
             Majestie
             opposeth
             it self
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             concerned
             his
             Honour
             not
             to
             suffer
             an
             Ensigne
             of
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             a
             Sacred
             ,
             and
             Regal
             Ornament
             to
             become
             an
             Instrument
             of
             Despair
             ,
             and
             a
             Fatal
             Core.
             You
             will
             perchance
             believe
             that
             the
             Graces
             are
             come
             to
             the
             Aid
             of
             an
             Innocent
             and
             ill
             treated
             Grace
             ▪
             and
             have
             hindred
             the
             Pearls
             which
             are
             particularly
             dedicated
             to
             them
             from
             being
             prophaned
             by
             her
             Death
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Glory
             of
             their
             Sex
             ,
             and
             the
             Pearl
             of
             Asia
             .
             Others
             will
             believe
             ,
             and
             peradvanture
             with
             more
             probability
             ,
             that
             the
             Diadem
             had
             much
             of
             the
             malice
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Fortune
             which
             wrought
             it
             ;
             And
             that
             it
             being
             made
             to
             deprive
             Monima
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             it
             ought
             rather
             to
             break
             then
             to
             bestow
             it
             on
             her
             .
             However
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             Wise
             and
             Couragious
             Queen
             looks
             upon
             the
             pieces
             of
             it
             with
             a
             Countenance
             where
             there
             is
             lesse
             of
             Despair
             then
             Contempt
             ,
             and
             more
             of
             a
             Philosopher
             then
             a
             Woman
             .
             This
             haughty
             and
             becoming
             Action
             ,
             mixed
             with
             fiercenesse
             and
             modesty
             ,
             hath
             something
             I
             know
             not
             what
             which
             explains
             it self
             more
             efficaciously
             then
             Clamours
             and
             Reproaches
             :
             And
             a
             furious
             Woman
             ,
             who
             should
             exclaim
             with
             open
             mouth
             against
             Fortune
             ,
             could
             not
             do
             her
             more
             Despite
             ,
             nor
             so
             highly
             reproach
             her
             Impotencie
             .
          
           
           
             Surely
             also
             the
             Woman
             that
             you
             see
             is
             not
             a
             painted
             Idol
             ,
             a
             dainty
             and
             voluptuous
             Barbarian
             ,
             and
             Asian
             fit
             onely
             for
             the
             Bed
             and
             Table
             .
             She
             is
             a
             Couragious
             and
             knowing
             Beauty
             ,
             a
             severe
             and
             Stoical
             Beauty
             ;
             A
             Beauty
             which
             lead
             Philosophie
             into
             a
             Seraglio
             ;
             which
             reformed
             the
             Riot
             and
             Delights
             of
             a
             debauched
             Court
             ,
             which
             preserved
             amongst
             the
             Women
             and
             Eunuchs
             of
             Asia
             ,
             the
             Constancie
             and
             Austeritie
             of
             the
             Sages
             of
             Greece
             :
             Notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             she
             is
             commanded
             to
             die
             :
             In
             vain
             do
             the
             Vertues
             and
             Graces
             intercede
             for
             her
             ;
             In
             vain
             do
             they
             appeal
             from
             her
             Husbands
             barbarous
             Will
             ;
             They
             will
             not
             procure
             it
             to
             be
             cancelled
             whatsoever
             they
             alledg
             to
             the
             contrary
             :
             And
             you
             see
             already
             the
             poor
             Queen
             laid
             on
             her
             Bed
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             receive
             the
             stroke
             which
             was
             to
             execute
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             consider
             here
             on
             the
             one
             side
             the
             trouble
             of
             a
             brutish
             and
             discomposed
             Soul
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             calme
             and
             serenity
             of
             a
             wise
             and
             well
             instructed
             Spirit
             .
             The
             Eunuch
             is
             affrighted
             with
             the
             cruel
             Obedience
             which
             he
             is
             going
             to
             render
             unto
             his
             Master
             .
             Of
             his
             two
             hands
             the
             guilty
             one
             which
             was
             to
             give
             this
             unhappy
             Blow
             ,
             proves
             weak
             and
             feeble
             ,
             scarce
             able
             to
             bear
             up
             the
             Sword.
             The
             other
             ,
             more
             innocent
             is
             lifted
             up
             as
             if
             it
             stood
             upon
             its
             Guard
             either
             against
             some
             Fantome
             which
             threatned
             it
             ,
             or
             against
             the
             Lightning
             which
             issues
             forth
             of
             Monima's
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             which
             fills
             the
             Chamber
             with
             a
             sudden
             and
             new
             Light.
             It
             would
             be
             hard
             to
             judge
             whether
             it
             be
             out
             of
             Fear
             or
             Respect
             ,
             that
             he
             turns
             away
             his
             Head
             ;
             whether
             he
             be
             affrighted
             with
             the
             Jealousie
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             or
             dazled
             with
             the
             Majestie
             of
             his
             Mistresse
             ;
             whether
             he
             apprehends
             the
             being
             unfaithfull
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             impious
             and
             Sacrilegious
             to
             the
             other
             .
             Monima
             nevertheless
             confirms
             him
             ,
             and
             presents
             to
             him
             her
             naked
             Throat
             .
             To
             behold
             the
             Serenitie
             of
             her
             Countenance
             ,
             and
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             her
             Eyes
             ,
             you
             would
             take
             her
             for
             a
             Captive
             ,
             who
             flatters
             her
             Deliverer
             ,
             and
             intreats
             him
             speedily
             to
             break
             her
             Chains
             .
             Hence
             it
             appears
             who
             would
             be
             most
             terrified
             with
             the
             Prick
             of
             a
             Thorn
             ,
             and
             who
             would
             be
             lesse
             bold
             in
             gathering
             a
             Rose
             .
          
           
           
             You
             are
             astonished
             to
             see
             so
             much
             resolution
             joyned
             with
             so
             many
             Graces
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             Constancie
             in
             a
             Countrey
             of
             Riot
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             Asian
             Court.
             Surely
             also
             the
             Graces
             are
             seldom
             accompanied
             with
             Resolution
             .
             Constancie
             is
             not
             the
             Companion
             of
             Riot
             :
             And
             the
             Vertue
             of
             Monima
             is
             not
             borne
             upon
             this
             Stately
             and
             Sumptuous
             Bed
             where
             you
             behold
             her
             .
             The
             Jewels
             which
             load
             as
             much
             as
             they
             adorn
             her
             ,
             neither
             setled
             her
             Minde
             ,
             nor
             fortified
             her
             Courage
             .
             Philosophie
             hath
             educated
             and
             trained
             her
             up
             with
             her
             own
             Hands
             ;
             and
             good
             Books
             have
             formed
             her
             .
             They
             have
             been
             her
             Instructors
             in
             her
             Fathers
             House
             :
             They
             are
             her
             Councellors
             and
             Confidents
             at
             Court
             :
             She
             hath
             given
             them
             all
             the
             Hours
             which
             others
             bestowe
             on
             their
             Looking
             Glasses
             and
             Flatterers
             :
             She
             hath
             drawn
             from
             them
             that
             Constancie
             and
             Vigour
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             you
             behold
             in
             her
             ;
             And
             even
             at
             present
             she
             caused
             them
             to
             assemble
             upon
             this
             Table
             ,
             to
             be
             supported
             by
             them
             in
             this
             Combat
             ;
             and
             to
             overcome
             Fortune
             and
             Death
             by
             their
             Assistance
             and
             in
             their
             Sight
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             Disposition
             soever
             she
             had
             to
             die
             Couragiously
             and
             like
             a
             Conqueresse
             ;
             her
             Despairing
             VVomen
             cry
             out
             against
             her
             Courage
             ,
             and
             oppose
             her
             Victory
             .
             The
             boldest
             amongst
             them
             put
             back
             the
             Eunuch
             with
             her
             Hand
             and
             Voice
             :
             She
             gives
             him
             injurious
             Language
             ,
             and
             yet
             tenders
             supplications
             to
             him
             .
             Anger
             and
             Pittie
             speak
             both
             at
             one
             by
             her
             Mouth
             ;
             and
             you
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             either
             willingly
             or
             by
             force
             she
             will
             obtain
             from
             him
             the
             Death
             he
             prepares
             for
             her
             Mistresse
             .
             The
             rest
             melt
             into
             Tears
             ,
             and
             tear
             their
             Hair
             ;
             as
             if
             of
             their
             torne
             Hair
             Ropes
             were
             to
             be
             made
             to
             tye
             the
             Hands
             of
             Death
             :
             And
             as
             if
             by
             their
             Tears
             shed
             in
             streams
             they
             were
             able
             to
             Ransome
             their
             Mistresse
             ;
             They
             would
             likewise
             Redeem
             her
             with
             their
             Blood
             ,
             if
             Death
             would
             be
             paid
             with
             the
             Exchange
             :
             And
             if
             they
             could
             either
             deceive
             or
             satisfie
             the
             Jealousie
             of
             Mithridates
             .
          
           
             They
             alone
             were
             not
             afflicted
             at
             the
             deplorable
             end
             of
             their
             Fair
             and
             Wise
             Mistresse
             .
             The
             Vertues
             and
             Graces
             which
             alwayes
             attended
             her
             ,
             are
             yet
             more
             afflicted
             at
             it
             then
             they
             .
             VVe
             might
             behold
             from
             hence
             these
             Fair
             afflicted
             Women
             ,
             
             and
             become
             Spectators
             of
             the
             Modestie
             of
             their
             Sadnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             Comlinesse
             of
             their
             Tears
             ,
             if
             our
             Eyes
             were
             purer
             ,
             and
             more
             accustomed
             to
             Spiritual
             Visions
             .
             Fortune
             her self
             ,
             who
             hath
             composed
             all
             this
             Tragick
             Scene
             ,
             cannot
             look
             upon
             her
             without
             some
             kinde
             of
             Regret
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             she
             would
             make
             another
             Catastrophe
             ,
             and
             conclude
             it
             by
             a
             more
             happy
             issue
             ,
             if
             she
             could
             make
             a
             Reconciliation
             with
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             be
             cured
             of
             the
             Jealousie
             which
             he
             hath
             of
             her
             .
          
           
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               
                 MOnima
                 here
                 dyes
                 ;
                 her
                 Jealous
                 King
                 requires
              
               
                 Her
                 presence
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 Hels
                 dark
                 Retires
                 :
              
               
                 Love
                 tears
                 his
                 wings
                 ,
                 enrag'd
                 at
                 that
                 Decree
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Nature
                 curses
                 such
                 Barbaritie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 her
                 stand
                 sighing
                 the
                 Dischevel'd
                 Graces
                 ,
              
               
                 Affrightment
                 pales
                 her
                 waiting
                 Damsels
                 Faces
                 :
              
               
                 Fortune
                 her
                 own
                 revolt
                 can
                 hardly
                 brook
                 ,
              
               
                 She
                 crosses
                 and
                 admires
                 her
                 with
                 one
                 look
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Behold
                 the
                 noble
                 Pride
                 that
                 doth
                 possess
              
               
                 This
                 Gallant
                 Heart
                 ,
                 a
                 Conquerour
                 no
                 less
              
               
                 Of
                 charming
                 Objects
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 ills
                 that
                 have
              
               
                 The
                 most
                 of
                 Terrour
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 Fate
                 out-brave
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Diadem
                 which
                 Fortune
                 had
                 design'd
              
               
                 Wherewith
                 ●enslave
                 this
                 Heart
                 ,
                 which
                 nought
                 can
                 binde
                 ,
              
               
                 Is
                 ,
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 turnd
                 '
                 into
                 a
                 Cord
                 ,
                 to
                 free
              
               
                 It self
                 from
                 Fortunes
                 loath'd
                 Captivity
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               ELOGIE
               OF
               MONIMA
               .
            
             
               MONIMA
               in
               a
               private
               condition
               was
               born
               a
               Princesse
               ;
               and
               before
               her
               bad
               Fortune
               had
               placed
               a
               Diademe
               on
               her
               Head
               ,
               she
               was
               crowned
               by
               Nature
               .
               The
               title
               and
               power
               of
               her
               Regality
               were
               seated
               in
               her
               Mind
               ,
               and
               on
               her
               Face
               .
               But
               it
               was
               a
               Regality
               without
               fears
               and
               jealousies
               ▪
               A
               Regality
               free
               from
               conspiracies
               and
               revolts
               .
               Though
               unarmed
               and
               tender
               by
               her
               Sex
               and
               Complexion
               ;
               she
               was
               yet
               more
               immoveable
               then
               the
               walls
               of
               Mileta
               besieged
               by
               Mithridates
               ,
               more
               Couragious
               then
               his
               Troups
               which
               beleaguered
               it
               :
               and
               after
               the
               Fortune
               of
               her
               Countrey
               was
               overcome
               ,
               she
               vanquished
               the
               Victorious
               .
               Mileta
               was
               taken
               by
               force
               ;
               Monima
               could
               not
               be
               so
               ,
               either
               by
               force
               or
               composition
               ;
               And
               amidst
               the
               ruines
               of
               a
               pillaged
               City
               ,
               she
               remained
               alone
               ungarded
               ,
               and
               yet
               impregnable
               .
               Mithrid●tes
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               think
               himself
               Victorious
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               possess
               her
               ,
               caused
               her
               to
               be
               assaulted
               by
               fifteen
               thousand
               Crowns
               :
               The
               like
               Battery
               would
               have
               defeated
               four
               Legions
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               breach
               into
               three
               of
               the
               strongest
               Cittadels
               in
               
                 Asia
                 :
                 Monima
              
               was
               not
               so
               much
               as
               shaken
               by
               them
               ;
               This
               generous
               obstinacie
               compleated
               the
               conquest
               over
               the
               Assaulter
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               him
               ,
               that
               his
               Crown
               was
               not
               too
               large
               for
               so
               great
               a
               heart
               ,
               nor
               too
               resplendant
               for
               so
               beautifull
               a
               Head.
               He
               gives
               over
               unlawfull
               pursuits
               ,
               and
               sought
               Monima
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               she
               consented
               thereunto
               through
               the
               ambition
               of
               her
               Kindred
               ;
               And
               rather
               to
               repair
               the
               ruines
               of
               her
               Countrey
               ,
               then
               to
               ascend
               to
               his
               Throne
               .
               She
               likewise
               found
               there
               nothing
               but
               guilded
               Nails
               ,
               and
               persumed
               chains
               ,
               which
               proved
               to
               her
               a
               glorious
               punishment
               ,
               and
               a
               magnificent
               Bondage
               .
            
             
               Some
               time
               after
               ,
               Mithridates
               overcome
               by
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               resolved
               for
               death
               ,
               caused
               his
               last
               will
               to
               be
               carried
               to
               her
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               ordained
               her
               to
               go
               and
               wait
               for
               him
               in
               the
               other
               World
               ,
               with
               assurance
               that
               he
               would
               presently
               follow
               her
               .
               This
               generous
               Woman
               accepted
               this
               barbarous
               Testament
               ,
               with
               lesse
               Emotion
               then
               she
               had
               consented
               to
               the
               contract
               of
               her
               Marriage
               .
               And
               without
               going
               farther
               to
               seek
               means
               to
               execute
               it
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               brave
               Fortune
               ,
               who
               had
               changed
               her
               Palace
               into
               a
               Prison
               ,
               and
               her
               Throne
               into
               a
               Wheel
               ,
               she
               resolved
               to
               make
               a
               cord
               for
               her self
               of
               her
               own
               Diadem
               .
               That
               Regall
               Ornament
               which
               was
               made
               to
               torment
               the
               minde
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               kill
               the
               body
               ,
               being
               broken
               between
               her
               hands
               ,
               she
               tendred
               her
               throat
               to
               the
               Eunuchs
               sword
               who
               brought
               her
               this
               news
               :
               And
               her
               soul
               went
               forth
               Victorious
               over
               Fortune
               ,
               Death
               ,
               and
               Mithridates
               himself
               ,
               who
               had
               done
               her
               more
               mischief
               then
               either
               Death
               ,
               or
               Fortune
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               LEarn
               of
               this
               Woman
               to
               discern
               evils
               under
               the
               painting
               ,
               and
               thorow
               the
               masks
               wherewith
               they
               are
               disguised
               .
               Take
               heed
               of
               wishing
               to
               your self
               high
               and
               splendid
               Miseries
               :
               Beware
               of
               running
               after
               celebrious
               and
               remarkable
               punishments
               .
               We
               are
               not
               scorched
               but
               by
               that
               which
               glisters
               :
               We
               fall
               onely
               from
               high
               places
               :
               And
               Fortune
               raises
               onely
               those
               upon
               the
               Stage
               whom
               she
               hath
               a
               minde
               to
               torment
               :
               You
               esteem
               any
               life
               wearisome
               in
               a
               private
               condition
               ,
               and
               all
               dayes
               seem
               rainy
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               all
               hours
               clowdy
               in
               an
               obscure
               and
               ignoble
               Family
               .
               Monima
               would
               have
               rather
               desired
               to
               wax
               old
               amongst
               the
               Lilies
               and
               Roses
               in
               her
               Fathers
               little
               Garden
               ,
               then
               to
               expose
               her self
               to
               a
               thousand
               thorns
               ,
               and
               perchance
               to
               as
               many
               blemishes
               in
               the
               Palace
               of
               Mithridates
               .
               This
               Palace
               was
               to
               her
               a
               gallant
               Prison
               ,
               and
               her
               Soveraignty
               a
               specious
               Yoak
               .
               She
               was
               inchain'd
               with
               her
               own
               Diadem
               ,
               and
               tormented
               upon
               her
               Throne
               :
               And
               the
               matter
               of
               her
               glory
               was
               the
               matter
               of
               her
               servitude
               ,
               and
               the
               instrument
               of
               her
               punishment
               Her
               bloud
               retains
               still
               a
               voice
               and
               spirit
               in
               this
               Picture
               ;
               And
               if
               you
               hearken
               to
               her
               Ghost
               ,
               it
               will
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               your
               Liberty
               though
               obscure
               and
               incommodious
               ,
               is
               of
               more
               value
               then
               the
               lustre
               and
               riches
               of
               her
               Chain
               ;
               that
               it
               would
               be
               better
               for
               you
               to
               be
               your
               own
               Mistress
               in
               a
               Cottage
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               a
               slave
               under
               a
               Cloth
               of
               State
               :
               And
               that
               a
               Turtle
               is
               more
               happy
               in
               the
               Desert
               ,
               then
               an
               Eagle
               in
               a
               guilded
               Cage
               .
            
             
               Learn
               then
               from
               the
               unfortunate
               Dignity
               of
               Monima
               ,
               that
               the
               happiness
               of
               Women
               consists
               not
               in
               those
               remarkable
               Pieces
               ,
               and
               specious
               Colours
               ,
               whereof
               Fortune
               composeth
               great
               Ladies
               .
               It
               is
               made
               up
               of
               the
               tranquillity
               of
               the
               Minde
               ;
               Of
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               the
               repose
               of
               Conscience
               :
               And
               the
               priviledge
               of
               sitting
               in
               presence
               of
               a
               Queen
               ,
               contributes
               nothing
               to
               the
               tranquillity
               of
               the
               Minde
               ,
               Nor
               placeth
               the
               soul
               in
               a
               better
               seat
               .
               Crowned
               Coats
               of
               Arms
               ,
               and
               the
               Title
               of
               a
               Palace
               written
               in
               golden
               Letters
               upon
               the
               gate
               of
               a
               House
               ,
               are
               not
               Defences
               against
               Adversity
               ,
               Discords
               ,
               and
               the
               exterminating
               Angels
               Canopies
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               Balisters
               are
               not
               respected
               by
               spight
               and
               jealousie
               ,
               nor
               by
               unquiet
               Nights
               ,
               and
               perplexing
               Dreams
               .
               There
               is
               nothing
               that
               prohibits
               evil
               passions
               ,
               and
               detractions
               ,
               to
               follow
               Coaches
               which
               have
               right
               to
               enter
               the
               Louvre
               :
               And
               commonly
               the
               thornes
               of
               the
               Heart
               spring
               from
               the
               Jewels
               on
               the
               Head
               ;
               The
               wounds
               and
               ulcers
               of
               the
               Conscience
               proceed
               from
               the
               trickings
               and
               ornaments
               of
               the
               face
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               if
               the
               Vertues
               and
               Graces
               be
               for
               you
               ,
               do
               not
               envie
               others
               their
               good
               Fortune
               :
               And
               remember
               ,
               that
               flowers
               are
               more
               fair
               and
               continue
               longer
               fresh
               in
               Valleys
               then
               on
               Mountains
               .
               There
               is
               another
               Consideration
               to
               be
               had
               upon
               this
               History
               ,
               and
               because
               it
               is
               curious
               and
               practicall
               ▪
               The
               ensuing
               Question
               will
               teach
               us
               the
               speculation
               and
               use
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               MORAL
               QUESTION
               .
            
             
               Whether
               it
               appertains
               to
               the
               dutie
               of
               a
               gallant
               Woman
               to
               expose
               her
               Life
               to
               satisfie
               the
               minde
               of
               a
               Jealous
               Husband
               .
            
             
               IT
               would
               be
               very
               Inhumane
               to
               go
               about
               to
               lay
               more
               weight
               upon
               the
               yoak
               of
               married
               Women
               .
               It
               lieth
               heavy
               enough
               already
               upon
               their
               necks
               and
               hearts
               :
               And
               if
               the
               most
               Couragious
               amongst
               them
               had
               not
               their
               comforts
               ,
               they
               would
               scarce
               be
               able
               to
               bear
               it
               one
               hour
               .
               It
               is
               enough
               that
               they
               have
               been
               condemned
               to
               obedience
               and
               subiection
               ,
               without
               being
               still
               subject
               to
               Jealousie
               :
               And
               that
               an
               imaginary
               and
               barbarous
               duty
               ,
               which
               nature
               avows
               not
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               neither
               according
               to
               the
               universall
               ,
               nor
               written
               Law
               ,
               should
               oblige
               them
               to
               sacrifice
               themselves
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               it
               shall
               please
               this
               fantasticall
               fury
               .
               Truly
               not
               to
               speak
               of
               other
               burthens
               ;
               The
               condition
               of
               Mothers
               would
               be
               harder
               and
               more
               deplorable
               then
               was
               heretofore
               the
               condition
               of
               Children
               ,
               who
               were
               immolated
               to
               fiery
               and
               sanguinary
               Idols
               .
               And
               if
               they
               owe
               their
               bloud
               and
               life
               to
               the
               cure
               of
               their
               jealous
               Husbands
               ,
               there
               is
               scarce
               any
               so
               happily
               married
               ,
               or
               so
               discreet
               ,
               that
               three
               or
               four
               times
               a
               week
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               prepare
               her self
               ,
               either
               for
               a
               knife
               ,
               rope
               ,
               poison
               ,
               or
               precipice
               .
            
             
               Extream
               and
               expensive
               Remedies
               are
               not
               for
               daily
               Maladies
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               no
               Malady
               so
               popular
               and
               common
               to
               weak
               Spirits
               as
               Jealousie
               :
               nor
               is
               there
               any
               infirmity
               which
               doth
               so
               easily
               ,
               and
               at
               random
               seiz
               upon
               unsetled
               brains
               .
               There
               needs
               but
               a
               piece
               of
               Ribbon
               ,
               or
               a
               Nosegay
               ,
               but
               a
               word
               ,
               which
               signifieth
               Nothing
               ,
               but
               a
               sigh
               vented
               by
               chance
               to
               make
               a
               man
               jealous
               :
               And
               being
               once
               so
               made
               ,
               he
               hath
               visions
               and
               raving
               sits
               ,
               which
               exceed
               the
               whimsies
               of
               frantick
               people
               .
               His
               minde
               and
               thoughts
               will
               quarrell
               with
               all
               the
               Figures
               in
               a
               piece
               of
               Tapistry
               ,
               and
               will
               take
               them
               for
               Rivals
               ,
               that
               debauch
               the
               eyes
               of
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               court
               her
               in
               silence
               .
               If
               she
               presents
               her self
               before
               her
               looking-glasse
               ,
               he
               will
               accuse
               her
               very
               Image
               of
               bringing
               her
               some
               message
               of
               assignation
               :
               And
               in
               case
               she
               commend
               but
               an
               ancient
               marble
               Statue
               ,
               or
               look
               but
               fixedly
               on
               a
               Picture
               ,
               it
               will
               hinder
               his
               sleep
               .
               He
               will
               even
               mistrust
               the
               prayer
               Books
               he
               shall
               see
               in
               her
               hands
               ;
               And
               when
               she
               shall
               say
               her
               Hours
               ,
               he
               will
               beleeve
               that
               she
               reads
               Love-letters
               :
               There
               will
               be
               no
               Domestique
               upon
               whom
               he
               will
               not
               ground
               some
               suspition
               :
               And
               the
               most
               faithfull
               ,
               will
               in
               his
               conceit
               ,
               be
               taken
               either
               for
               disguised
               Gallants
               ,
               or
               confidents
               maintained
               at
               his
               expence
               .
            
             
               Would
               it
               be
               just
               to
               oblige
               Women
               to
               the
               Warranty
               of
               all
               these
               extravagancies
               ?
               And
               would
               it
               not
               be
               extreamly
               cruell
               ,
               to
               demand
               their
               bloud
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               Remedy
               for
               so
               fantasticall
               a
               Disease
               ?
               There
               is
               then
               no
               written
               Law
               ,
               nor
               any
               Tradition
               which
               ordains
               them
               to
               die
               for
               their
               jealous
               Husbands
               :
               But
               excepting
               life
               and
               conscience
               ,
               they
               can
               have
               
               nothing
               so
               intimate
               to
               their
               Souls
               ,
               nothing
               so
               fixed
               to
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               which
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               tear
               from
               both
               ;
               be
               it
               to
               prevent
               Jealousie
               which
               might
               grow
               ,
               or
               to
               cure
               that
               which
               may
               be
               already
               grown
               .
            
             
               This
               they
               owe
               first
               to
               their
               Conscience
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               Evangelical
               Precept
               ,
               which
               ordains
               them
               to
               cut
               off
               their
               Hands
               and
               Feet
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               feet
               of
               Offence
               ,
               and
               hands
               of
               Scandal
               .
               I
               say
               not
               that
               they
               should
               cut
               them
               off
               with
               Saw
               or
               Rasor
               :
               but
               by
               an
               unbloody
               and
               moral
               incision
               ,
               whereby
               ,
               without
               tearing
               one
               single
               Nail
               ,
               without
               taking
               from
               them
               one
               Hair
               ,
               they
               deprive
               them
               of
               all
               the
               functions
               ,
               which
               may
               occasion
               a
               fall
               .
               It
               imports
               not
               that
               these
               functions
               be
               innocent
               of
               their
               own
               Nature
               ;
               and
               that
               besides
               there
               be
               no
               evil
               intervening
               intention
               to
               spoil
               them
               .
               Persumes
               are
               excellent
               things
               ;
               yet
               Women
               to
               whom
               Persumes
               are
               offensive
               ,
               would
               not
               excuse
               their
               Husbands
               indiscretion
               ,
               should
               they
               take
               pleasure
               to
               torment
               them
               with
               Essences
               and
               Spanish
               Gloves
               .
               Let
               them
               use
               as
               much
               Justice
               in
               the
               Subject
               now
               in
               question
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               not
               conceive
               themselves
               innocent
               before
               God
               ,
               when
               they
               obstinately
               persist
               in
               torturing
               their
               Husbands
               with
               Conversations
               and
               Customs
               ,
               which
               though
               indifferent
               and
               without
               bad
               designe
               ,
               cease
               not
               to
               beget
               strange
               convulsions
               of
               Minde
               ;
               and
               to
               cause
               sometimes
               their
               Brains
               even
               to
               turn
               in
               their
               Heads
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               it
               concerns
               the
               purity
               of
               their
               Reputation
               ,
               that
               they
               generously
               rid
               themselves
               of
               all
               the
               habits
               ,
               which
               make
               way
               for
               suspitions
               ,
               and
               may
               leave
               any
               shadow
               of
               Jealousie
               .
               It
               is
               a
               strange
               Domestick
               ;
               It
               is
               impossible
               that
               it
               should
               remain
               long
               in
               a
               House
               without
               causing
               a
               great
               noise
               and
               fume
               .
               Now
               this
               noise
               bears
               a
               part
               in
               all
               Tatlings
               and
               detractions
               :
               And
               the
               same
               fume
               which
               makes
               the
               Husbands
               Head
               turn
               round
               ,
               and
               fills
               his
               mouth
               with
               bitternesse
               ,
               slains
               also
               the
               reputation
               of
               the
               Wife
               .
               If
               she
               be
               not
               esteemed
               unfaithful
               ,
               she
               will
               at
               least
               be
               accounted
               disobedient
               :
               And
               though
               of
               these
               two
               blemishes
               the
               second
               be
               lesse
               sordid
               ,
               and
               savoureth
               not
               so
               ill
               as
               the
               first
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               still
               a
               blemish
               which
               sullies
               ;
               and
               when
               Reputation
               comes
               to
               be
               once
               sullied
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               no
               great
               scruple
               is
               made
               to
               stain
               it
               on
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               Women
               had
               no
               Conscience
               nor
               Reputation
               to
               preserve
               ;
               yet
               the
               very
               interest
               of
               their
               quiet
               should
               be
               alone
               prevalent
               enough
               to
               withdraw
               them
               from
               Gossipping
               .
               Certainly
               those
               small
               delights
               wherewith
               they
               amuse
               themselves
               ,
               cost
               them
               strange
               anguishes
               of
               Minde
               ;
               and
               are
               followed
               with
               very
               tart
               reproaches
               .
               They
               bring
               not
               a
               Flower
               from
               any
               suspected
               Walking-place
               which
               becomes
               not
               at
               home
               a
               Thorn
               in
               their
               Heart
               and
               Head
               ,
               and
               very
               often
               tormenting
               Devils
               approach
               them
               in
               Angelical
               shapes
               ;
               They
               finde
               a
               Domestick
               Hell
               under
               an
               imbroidered
               Heaven
               .
               This
               implies
               not
               that
               Jealousie
               doth
               every
               where
               perpetrate
               murders
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               alwayes
               imployes
               poison
               ,
               Sword
               ,
               and
               halter
               ,
               yet
               is
               there
               no
               place
               where
               it
               doth
               not
               bite
               and
               scratch
               .
               It
               is
               never
               without
               Teeth
               and
               Nails
               ;
               and
               its
               Teeth
               ,
               which
               cause
               nothing
               but
               pain
               ,
               are
               more
               to
               be
               scared
               then
               Ropes
               and
               Swords
               ,
               which
               might
               give
               Repose
               in
               taking
               away
               Life
               .
            
             
             
               A
               Gallant
               Woman
               will
               not
               insist
               upon
               these
               three
               Reasons
               where
               Interest
               is
               more
               prevalent
               then
               Honour
               :
               She
               will
               passe
               to
               the
               fourth
               ,
               where
               Glory
               is
               most
               pure
               and
               Vertue
               is
               disinterested
               .
               What
               others
               will
               do
               through
               terrour
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               or
               to
               preserve
               their
               quiet
               and
               good
               repute
               :
               she
               will
               do
               the
               same
               upon
               the
               sole
               account
               of
               her
               Husbands
               affection
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               a
               Complacencie
               purely
               conjugal
               .
               There
               is
               yet
               more
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               last
               degree
               ,
               to
               which
               without
               doubt
               Women
               will
               never
               ascend
               in
               Troops
               .
               Her
               Love
               being
               Heroick
               ,
               and
               her
               Complacencie
               vigorous
               and
               Couragious
               :
               not
               only
               to
               cure
               her
               apprehensive
               Husband
               ,
               and
               to
               remove
               all
               the
               Thorns
               from
               his
               Heart
               ,
               and
               all
               cares
               out
               of
               his
               Head
               ;
               She
               will
               rid
               her self
               of
               objects
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               shadow
               of
               objects
               which
               might
               nourish
               these
               Cares
               and
               Thorns
               .
               She
               will
               even
               destroy
               her
               own
               Beauty
               ,
               if
               he
               do
               but
               suspect
               it
               :
               she
               will
               extinguish
               her
               Graces
               ,
               if
               he
               mistrust
               them
               of
               holding
               any
               intelligence
               with
               a
               Forreign
               Love
               :
               she
               will
               dye
               couragiously
               ,
               provided
               she
               may
               die
               innocent
               ,
               and
               without
               staining
               his
               hands
               with
               her
               Blood.
               
            
             
               Although
               I
               have
               said
               that
               Women
               will
               not
               ascend
               in
               Troops
               to
               this
               high
               degree
               :
               yet
               some
               there
               are
               ,
               who
               have
               arrived
               to
               this
               Pitch
               ,
               and
               gone
               thither
               more
               innocently
               and
               couragiously
               ,
               then
               Monima
               ,
               she
               whom
               I
               shall
               immediately
               produce
               will
               finde
               few
               equals
               .
               She
               cannot
               be
               placed
               in
               too
               great
               a
               light
               ,
               nor
               upon
               too
               fair
               a
               Stage
               .
               She
               cannot
               have
               too
               noble
               Spectators
               :
               and
               History
               will
               never
               give
               her
               so
               many
               applauses
               and
               Crowns
               as
               she
               deserves
               .
            
          
           
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               The
               Brave
               Hungarian
               .
            
             
               THe
               Wound
               which
               Hungary
               received
               at
               the
               taking
               of
               Seget
               was
               great
               and
               dangerous
               :
               And
               if
               God
               had
               not
               reached
               out
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               upheld
               that
               Kingdom
               ;
               it
               was
               ready
               to
               perish
               by
               this
               wound
               .
               The
               siege
               was
               famous
               by
               the
               presence
               of
               Solymon
               the
               second
               ,
               who
               began
               this
               last
               Expedition
               with
               five
               hundred
               thousand
               men
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               finishing
               of
               it
               to
               his
               Reputation
               and
               Fortune
               ,
               dying
               a
               few
               dayes
               before
               the
               taking
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               almost
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               Victory
               .
               It
               was
               not
               the
               Earl
               of
               Serins
               fault
               ,
               who
               defended
               the
               Town
               ,
               that
               Solymons
               Fortune
               and
               Reputation
               died
               not
               there
               with
               his
               Person
               ;
               and
               that
               Victory
               did
               not
               abandon
               him
               in
               this
               Action
               ,
               and
               remain
               to
               the
               Christians
               ▪
               The
               Ladies
               of
               Seget
               did
               what
               service
               they
               could
               with
               their
               Jewels
               and
               Pearls
               which
               were
               converted
               into
               Money
               for
               the
               pay
               of
               the
               Garrison
               :
               they
               served
               also
               there
               with
               their
               persons
               .
               And
               by
               a
               Zeal
               much
               bolder
               then
               that
               of
               the
               Carthaginians
               ,
               who
               gave
               their
               hair
               to
               make
               Ropes
               for
               Engins
               of
               War
               ,
               they
               employed
               their
               Arms
               to
               the
               repairing
               of
               the
               Walls
               ,
               and
               exposed
               their
               Heads
               to
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               breaches
               and
               Gates
               .
            
             
             
               At
               the
               last
               assault
               given
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Serin
               perceiving
               that
               the
               hour
               of
               perishing
               was
               at
               hand
               ,
               resolved
               to
               dye
               most
               magnificently
               and
               in
               Pomp
               ;
               and
               to
               give
               Lustre
               and
               Reputation
               to
               his
               Death
               .
               He
               ●ought
               in
               an
               Imbroidered
               Sute
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               string
               of
               Diamonds
               tyed
               about
               his
               Hat
               ,
               having
               the
               keyes
               of
               the
               Town
               fastned
               to
               his
               Scarse
               ,
               and
               a
               hundred
               Crowns
               in
               his
               Pocket
               for
               that
               Souldier
               ,
               who
               should
               send
               him
               to
               Triumph
               in
               Heaven
               .
               The
               History
               renders
               this
               testimony
               of
               his
               Death
               ;
               that
               it
               was
               a
               Triumphant
               and
               Victorious
               Death
               .
               But
               though
               it
               was
               victorious
               ;
               yet
               it
               did
               not
               equal
               the
               Death
               of
               a
               Ladie
               of
               Siget
               ,
               who
               surpasseth
               all
               that
               is
               left
               us
               of
               the
               Memory
               of
               Heroick
               time
               .
            
             
               She
               was
               a
               Woman
               of
               quality
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               fairest
               :
               but
               she
               was
               none
               of
               those
               languishing
               Beauties
               and
               without
               Vigour
               ;
               of
               those
               Beauties
               which
               resemble
               the
               stars
               of
               the
               North
               ,
               which
               have
               no
               activity
               ,
               and
               shine
               faintly
               ,
               and
               without
               heat
               .
               She
               was
               vigorous
               and
               bold
               ,
               yet
               vigorous
               with
               sweetnesse
               ,
               and
               bold
               with
               a
               good
               Grace
               and
               Comlinesse
               .
               Her
               Husband
               who
               loved
               her
               passionately
               ,
               and
               even
               to
               the
               degree
               of
               Jealousie
               ,
               scared
               nothing
               but
               her
               taking
               in
               the
               taking
               of
               Siget
               .
               The
               Image
               of
               captivated
               and
               inchained
               Hungary
               ,
               nay
               of
               flaming
               and
               bloody
               Hungary
               was
               to
               his
               apprehension
               a
               lesse
               dreadful
               apparition
               ,
               then
               the
               Image
               of
               his
               Captive
               Wife
               .
               To
               rid
               himself
               of
               this
               Fantome
               ,
               which
               followed
               him
               every
               where
               ,
               and
               to
               secure
               the
               Honour
               and
               Freedom
               of
               his
               Wife
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               was
               more
               Jealous
               ,
               then
               of
               the
               Honour
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               the
               Liberty
               of
               Europe
               ;
               He
               resolved
               to
               take
               her
               out
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               before
               the
               Victorious
               Turk
               should
               enter
               the
               City
               ;
               which
               was
               no
               longer
               able
               to
               resist
               ,
               and
               had
               too
               good
               hearts
               left
               to
               yield
               themselves
               .
            
             
               This
               so
               Tragick
               and
               soul
               a
               resolution
               was
               no
               sooner
               fixed
               in
               his
               Minde
               ,
               but
               the
               slains
               thereof
               appeared
               even
               in
               his
               Eyes
               and
               upon
               his
               Face
               :
               His
               Wife
               who
               was
               discreet
               and
               quick-sighted
               observed
               them
               ,
               and
               was
               touched
               therewith
               ,
               she
               pardoned
               his
               Jealousie
               in
               consideration
               of
               his
               Love
               :
               And
               though
               she
               was
               fully
               prepared
               for
               death
               ,
               yet
               she
               did
               not
               desire
               a
               death
               which
               might
               make
               him
               a
               Criminal
               ,
               whom
               she
               loved
               more
               then
               her
               own
               life
               .
               She
               took
               him
               aside
               and
               made
               him
               understand
               ,
               that
               his
               bad
               intention
               could
               not
               be
               hidden
               from
               her
               :
               She
               was
               so
               dexterous
               as
               to
               draw
               the
               confession
               of
               it
               from
               his
               own
               mouth
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               Confession
               she
               strongly
               and
               efficatiously
               represented
               to
               him
               the
               infamie
               which
               would
               remain
               to
               him
               from
               so
               Barbarous
               an
               Act
               ,
               and
               the
               Scandal
               which
               he
               would
               give
               to
               his
               Age
               ,
               and
               leave
               unto
               posterity
               .
               
                 I
                 confesse
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 owe
                 you
                 all
                 my
                 blood
                 ;
                 And
                 behold
                 me
                 ready
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 without
                 reserving
                 one
                 drop
                 ▪
                 But
                 have
                 patience
                 till
                 some
                 other
                 come
                 to
                 shed
                 it
                 :
                 Do
                 not
                 fullie
                 your
                 hands
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 stain
                 neither
                 your
                 memory
                 nor
                 your
                 soul
                 therewith
                 :
                 Do
                 not
                 inkindle
                 an
                 eternal
                 fire
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 apprehend
                 far
                 more
                 Life
                 then
                 Death
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Scimiters
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 cause
                 in
                 me
                 far
                 less
                 fear
                 ,
                 then
                 their
                 most
                 gentle
                 and
                 pretious
                 Chain
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 more
                 sweet
                 and
                 pretious
                 then
                 the
                 Diadem
                 of
                 the
                 Sultanesse
                 .
                 But
                 
                 permit
                 me
                 to
                 die
                 gloriously
                 and
                 with
                 Reputation
                 :
                 Do
                 not
                 dishonour
                 the
                 Repose
                 which
                 you
                 seek
                 ,
                 Disparage
                 not
                 your
                 good
                 affection
                 :
                 My
                 Honour
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 desperate
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 preserved
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 Crime
                 .
                 You
                 think
                 to
                 justifie
                 your self
                 by
                 laying
                 the
                 blame
                 upon
                 Love
                 :
                 You
                 are
                 much
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 take
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 murderer
                 :
                 Do
                 not
                 put
                 the
                 Dagger
                 into
                 its
                 hands
                 :
                 Do
                 not
                 solicit
                 it
                 to
                 commit
                 a
                 murder
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 cannot
                 restore
                 it
                 the
                 goods
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 leave
                 it
                 at
                 least
                 its
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 envie
                 its
                 Innocencie
                 .
                 An
                 honourable
                 Death
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 hard
                 a
                 thing
                 to
                 find
                 in
                 a
                 Town
                 taken
                 by
                 force
                 :
                 There
                 enter
                 enough
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 Gates
                 and
                 Breaches
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 fallie
                 forth
                 together
                 with
                 Swords
                 in
                 our
                 hands
                 to
                 chuse
                 an
                 illustrious
                 and
                 renowned
                 end
                 .
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 by
                 fire
                 or
                 sword
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 short
                 or
                 lasting
                 it
                 imports
                 not
                 ;
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 sweet
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 provided
                 I
                 dye
                 a
                 rival
                 to
                 your
                 Valour
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 Victime
                 to
                 your
                 Jealousie
                 .
              
            
             
               Having
               said
               this
               ,
               she
               caused
               her self
               to
               be
               compleatly
               armed
               ,
               and
               went
               out
               with
               a
               Sword
               in
               her
               hand
               ,
               and
               a
               Buckler
               upon
               her
               arm
               ;
               her
               Husband
               followed
               her
               ,
               armed
               with
               the
               like
               weapons
               ,
               and
               encouraged
               by
               her
               words
               and
               Example
               ,
               which
               gave
               him
               a
               second
               Heart
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               Spirit
               .
               They
               went
               on
               boldly
               where
               fire
               ,
               noise
               ,
               and
               danger
               were
               greatest
               .
               And
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               came
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               to
               fight
               between
               the
               flaming
               Fire
               ,
               and
               the
               victorious
               Army
               ,
               They
               shewed
               by
               the
               wonders
               which
               they
               did
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               valour
               like
               the
               valour
               of
               despairing
               Love
               ,
               and
               of
               Graces
               armed
               in
               defence
               of
               their
               Honour
               .
               After
               a
               long
               and
               rude
               fight
               ,
               they
               were
               at
               last
               rather
               overpressed
               then
               overcome
               by
               a
               barbarous
               multitude
               ,
               irritated
               by
               their
               own
               losses
               ,
               and
               their
               resistance
               :
               And
               feeling
               their
               strength
               stealing
               away
               with
               their
               Blood
               ,
               they
               gave
               each
               other
               their
               last
               imbraces
               ,
               and
               fell
               upon
               a
               heap
               of
               dead
               bodies
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               slain
               by
               their
               Hands
               .
               They
               could
               not
               die
               more
               sweetly
               then
               in
               the
               fruition
               of
               their
               mutual
               Fidelity
               :
               They
               could
               not
               have
               a
               more
               magnificent
               Tomb
               ,
               then
               their
               Arms
               and
               Victories
               .
               Their
               souls
               which
               imbraced
               each
               other
               as
               well
               as
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               severed
               by
               Death
               .
               And
               it
               was
               believed
               that
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Author
               of
               chast
               Unions
               ,
               received
               them
               into
               Heaven
               in
               this
               condition
               ,
               and
               crowned
               them
               with
               the
               same
               Glory
               .
            
          
           
        
         
           
             
               
               
                 ZENOBIE
                 .
                 Reyne
                 des
                 Palmyreniens
                 ,
                 victorieuse
                 des
                 Reys
                 et
                 des
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 la
                 chasse
                 et
                 les
                 dresse
                 par
                 sen
                 exemple
                 à
                 la
                 vaillance
                 et
                 à
                 la
                 victorie
                 .
                 〈…〉
              
            
             
             Zenobia
             .
          
           
             CONFESSE
             that
             this
             new
             Spectacle
             hath
             surprised
             you
             ;
             And
             that
             you
             could
             not
             have
             believed
             the
             Graces
             so
             Couragious
             ,
             nor
             Lovers
             so
             Adventurous
             ,
             as
             to
             go
             in
             chase
             of
             Tygers
             and
             Lyons
             .
             Besides
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             to
             the
             chase
             of
             Swans
             ,
             which
             are
             harmonious
             and
             amiable
             ,
             and
             armed
             only
             with
             feathers
             :
             If
             it
             were
             to
             the
             chase
             of
             Bees
             ,
             which
             have
             nothing
             but
             honey
             in
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             respect
             Innocents
             and
             Virgins
             :
             the
             party
             would
             be
             lesse
             unequal
             ,
             and
             the
             divertisment
             lesse
             hazardous
             and
             rash
             .
             Beauty
             which
             is
             the
             Mother
             of
             the
             Graces
             ,
             and
             Loves
             goeth
             also
             sometimes
             a
             hunting
             ;
             But
             it
             is
             onely
             to
             the
             chase
             of
             Eyes
             and
             Hearts
             ,
             which
             have
             neither
             teeth
             nor
             nails
             ,
             and
             can
             neither
             bite
             nor
             scratch
             :
             And
             now
             adayes
             the
             children
             of
             this
             Mother
             have
             the
             boldness
             to
             hunt
             Tygers
             and
             Lyons
             .
          
           
             But
             shew
             no
             fear
             for
             them
             ;
             they
             are
             accompanied
             by
             Zenobia
             ,
             who
             yesterday
             gave
             chase
             to
             the
             Roman
             Eagles
             ,
             which
             are
             more
             dreadfull
             and
             furious
             Beasts
             ,
             then
             Lyons
             and
             Tygers
             .
             Yes
             ,
             she
             whom
             you
             see
             hunting
             there
             so
             gallantly
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             gracefull
             a
             boldnesse
             ,
             is
             the
             famous
             Zenobia
             Queen
             of
             the
             Palmyrenians
             ,
             who
             lately
             gave
             Chase
             to
             the
             Roman
             Eagles
             :
             And
             by
             the
             defeat
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             Army
             ,
             secured
             to
             her self
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Egypt
             .
             So
             glorious
             and
             painfull
             a
             Chase
             well
             deserved
             that
             peace
             and
             divertisments
             should
             succeed
             .
             But
             this
             generous
             Woman
             hath
             not
             learn'd
             to
             refresh
             her self
             like
             others
             
             in
             her
             Closet
             and
             under
             a
             Canopy
             of
             State.
             Her
             very
             repose
             is
             Active
             and
             Heroick
             :
             and
             her
             divertisments
             ars
             dangerous
             Combats
             ,
             and
             essayes
             of
             Victories
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             approach
             without
             danger
             ,
             and
             contribute
             at
             least
             with
             your
             eyes
             to
             the
             noblest
             Chase
             which
             was
             ever
             given
             .
             It
             is
             not
             like
             those
             which
             are
             practised
             in
             the
             Amphiaters
             of
             Rome
             ,
             where
             captive
             Beasts
             are
             chased
             by
             captive
             Men
             ▪
             There
             is
             nothing
             here
             which
             is
             not
             Glorious
             and
             Noble
             ;
             They
             are
             Soveraignes
             that
             chase
             ,
             and
             are
             chased
             :
             And
             that
             which
             is
             yet
             more
             wonderfull
             ,
             Lovers
             are
             here
             bold
             ,
             and
             the
             Graces
             adventerous
             and
             dreadfull
             .
             Beauty
             indeed
             was
             heretofore
             seen
             armed
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             rather
             for
             shew
             then
             a
             Combat
             :
             And
             her
             weapons
             were
             as
             little
             dangerous
             ,
             as
             the
             prickets
             which
             Roses
             bear
             .
             Zenobia
             was
             not
             content
             with
             furnishing
             her
             with
             Arms
             ;
             she
             made
             her
             warlike
             ,
             and
             taught
             her
             all
             serious
             and
             practick
             Combats
             .
          
           
             Consider
             with
             what
             boldnesse
             she
             attaqu's
             this
             Lyon.
             It
             appears
             by
             her
             countenance
             that
             she
             takes
             this
             danger
             for
             a
             pastime
             of
             her
             Courage
             .
             The
             fiercenesse
             you
             see
             in
             her
             is
             not
             a
             fiercenesse
             of
             any
             trouble
             or
             emotion
             :
             It
             is
             a
             demonstration
             of
             courage
             ,
             and
             a
             tincture
             of
             boldnesse
             spread
             upon
             her
             face
             :
             It
             is
             a
             valour
             of
             countenance
             ,
             and
             a
             Meene
             of
             Combat
             :
             It
             is
             a
             manly
             and
             military
             Grace
             :
             It
             is
             a
             tart
             sweetnesse
             ,
             which
             pleasingly
             affrights
             which
             begets
             at
             once
             both
             fear
             and
             love
             .
             But
             Zenobia
             imployes
             not
             here
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             tartness
             ;
             she
             reserves
             it
             for
             other
             occasions
             ,
             when
             she
             is
             to
             grapple
             with
             Consuls
             and
             Kings
             .
             This
             Chase
             is
             to
             her
             but
             a
             meer
             divertisment
             :
             And
             her
             heart
             could
             not
             be
             more
             calme
             ▪
             nor
             her
             face
             more
             serene
             ,
             had
             she
             been
             to
             deal
             only
             with
             Beasts
             in
             a
             painted
             Cloth.
             
          
           
             Her
             Horse
             couragious
             by
             Nature
             ,
             and
             proud
             of
             the
             fair
             burthen
             he
             bears
             ,
             casts
             forth
             his
             feet
             as
             if
             he
             meant
             to
             give
             the
             first
             stroak
             ,
             and
             anticipate
             the
             Javelin
             which
             is
             ready
             to
             part
             from
             the
             Princesses
             hand
             .
             The
             chased
             Lyon
             prepares
             to
             receive
             them
             both
             :
             And
             he
             was
             even
             ready
             to
             have
             cast
             himself
             upon
             Zenobia
             ;
             but
             the
             lightnings
             which
             her
             heart
             and
             spirit
             dart
             into
             his
             eyes
             ,
             the
             flaming
             of
             those
             feathers
             which
             dance
             about
             her
             head
             ,
             and
             the
             jewels
             wherewith
             she
             is
             adorned
             making
             her
             appear
             like
             a
             flaming
             fire
             ,
             he
             looks
             upon
             her
             with
             an
             irresolute
             
             Anger
             mixt
             with
             Fear
             :
             And
             you
             would
             say
             beholding
             his
             posture
             ,
             that
             he
             deliberates
             between
             the
             dazling
             brightnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             threatning
             Javelin
             .
          
           
             Disquiet
             not
             your self
             ,
             and
             abandon
             the
             fear
             you
             expresse
             to
             have
             of
             Zenobia
             ;
             she
             is
             accustomed
             to
             overcome
             all
             sorts
             of
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             if
             she
             should
             fail
             of
             her
             stroke
             ,
             Araspes
             who
             is
             present
             with
             a
             sword
             in
             his
             Hand
             to
             second
             her
             ,
             would
             have
             Courage
             enough
             to
             draw
             upon
             himself
             the
             danger
             and
             Fury
             of
             the
             Beast
             .
             He
             could
             not
             be
             worse
             treated
             by
             him
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             by
             his
             own
             Love
             ,
             which
             exposeth
             him
             to
             a
             thousand
             cares
             and
             vexations
             ,
             tearing
             him
             in
             pieces
             without
             teeth
             or
             nails
             .
             Likewise
             the
             most
             frightful
             instruments
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             wounds
             do
             not
             alwayes
             cause
             the
             greatest
             Torments
             .
             Such
             as
             delivered
             up
             their
             Slaves
             to
             Lions
             ,
             were
             lesse
             cruel
             then
             he
             that
             commanded
             his
             own
             to
             be
             cast
             amongst
             Lampryes
             ;
             and
             it
             were
             better
             to
             be
             crushed
             in
             pieces
             by
             an
             Elephant
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             gnawn
             by
             Rats
             ,
             or
             eaten
             up
             by
             Flies
             .
          
           
             This
             poor
             Prince
             Zenobia's
             Prisoner
             ,
             even
             a
             Prisoner
             without
             Chains
             and
             Manacles
             ,
             is
             come
             from
             a
             remote
             Countrey
             to
             offer
             her
             his
             Person
             with
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             he
             assaults
             a
             place
             too
             well
             provided
             :
             and
             though
             a
             Scepter
             and
             a
             Throne
             be
             powerful
             Engines
             ;
             yet
             in
             vain
             will
             he
             bend
             the
             forces
             of
             his
             Throne
             and
             Scepter
             against
             her
             .
             The
             Heart
             of
             Zenobia
             is
             too
             well
             fortified
             against
             all
             sorts
             of
             second
             affections
             :
             The
             Name
             and
             Image
             of
             Odenatus
             leaves
             no
             place
             empty
             there
             :
             And
             surely
             she
             will
             not
             violate
             the
             Vow
             of
             VVidowhood
             which
             she
             made
             to
             his
             Ghost
             and
             Memory
             .
             Eraspes
             is
             in
             Despair
             of
             her
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             ;
             yet
             his
             Despair
             is
             respectful
             ,
             and
             accompanied
             with
             esteem
             :
             And
             he
             loves
             better
             Zenobia
             generous
             and
             inflexible
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             do
             Zenobia
             base
             and
             yeelding
             .
             Observe
             his
             Respect
             in
             his
             very
             looks
             ,
             his
             Despair
             by
             his
             Palenesse
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             of
             his
             Heart
             under
             the
             Ashes
             of
             his
             Face
             .
             See
             how
             he
             suspends
             his
             Address
             and
             Courage
             before
             his
             Conqueresse
             :
             He
             will
             leave
             her
             all
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Chase
             :
             And
             looking
             on
             her
             with
             imploring
             eyes
             ,
             he
             demands
             of
             her
             for
             himself
             ,
             the
             same
             fair
             Death
             she
             prepares
             for
             the
             Lion
             :
             and
             intreats
             her
             to
             do
             that
             favour
             at
             one
             stroke
             to
             them
             both
             .
             But
             she
             was
             satisfied
             
             in
             having
             wounded
             him
             with
             her
             eyes
             ,
             without
             undertaking
             to
             wound
             him
             by
             her
             hand
             .
             And
             so
             far
             was
             she
             from
             taking
             away
             his
             life
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             ready
             to
             have
             given
             him
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             reduced
             him
             to
             himself
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             have
             embrac'd
             it
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             this
             stately
             Beast
             ,
             he
             will
             carry
             no
             further
             either
             his
             Liberty
             or
             Life
             :
             And
             in
             recompence
             of
             them
             both
             he
             will
             have
             the
             Glory
             to
             be
             overcome
             by
             the
             same
             Arm
             ,
             which
             Yesterday
             vanquished
             the
             Roman
             Eagles
             .
             Her
             two
             sons
             who
             stand
             by
             her
             ,
             intend
             to
             share
             in
             her
             Victory
             ,
             and
             finish
             with
             their
             Bowes
             what
             she
             is
             going
             to
             begin
             with
             her
             Javelin
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             requisite
             that
             I
             shew
             them
             to
             you
             to
             make
             them
             known
             .
             Their
             Beautiful
             and
             Couragious
             Mother
             is
             so
             to
             the
             Life
             upon
             their
             Faces
             and
             in
             their
             Actions
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             no
             Eyes
             so
             bad
             which
             do
             not
             suddenly
             discern
             ,
             that
             these
             two
             lovely
             Coppies
             come
             from
             this
             fair
             Original
             .
             You
             will
             remain
             astonished
             to
             behold
             in
             them
             so
             great
             Courage
             in
             so
             tender
             an
             Age
             ;
             if
             you
             consider
             that
             they
             are
             born
             of
             an
             Heroess
             ,
             who
             possesseth
             all
             the
             Graces
             of
             her
             Sex
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Vertues
             of
             ours
             .
             Her
             active
             and
             contagious
             Courage
             is
             not
             only
             communicated
             to
             her
             children
             ,
             who
             grow
             warlike
             by
             hunting
             ,
             and
             learn
             by
             practising
             on
             Lions
             to
             vanquish
             Kings
             :
             But
             it
             animates
             her
             whole
             Family
             ,
             and
             inspires
             all
             her
             domesticks
             :
             And
             her
             House
             represents
             no
             lesse
             the
             Court
             of
             a
             Queen
             ,
             then
             the
             Camp
             of
             a
             Conqueresse
             .
             The
             most
             usual
             and
             chief
             imployment
             of
             her
             Domesticks
             is
             to
             fight
             and
             overcome
             .
             Her
             very
             Daughters
             become
             valiant
             by
             her
             Example
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             Generosity
             of
             Amazons
             ,
             wearing
             their
             habits
             ,
             and
             executing
             their
             Functions
             .
          
           
             They
             stay
             to
             hunt
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             Wood
             :
             And
             from
             hence
             you
             might
             have
             the
             pleasure
             of
             their
             Chace
             ;
             you
             might
             be
             Spectators
             of
             their
             Boldnesse
             and
             Activity
             ,
             if
             the
             Trees
             did
             not
             hinder
             your
             sight
             .
             Behold
             three
             of
             the
             boldest
             and
             most
             diligent
             about
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             undertake
             to
             set
             upon
             a
             Tyger
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             wounded
             in
             passing
             by
             .
             But
             he
             is
             no
             longer
             in
             a
             condition
             either
             of
             saving
             or
             defending
             himself
             .
             The
             Arrow
             hath
             pierced
             his
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             whether
             he
             received
             with
             it
             
             some
             Charms
             from
             the
             hand
             that
             sent
             it
             ,
             or
             whether
             these
             Cupids
             which
             binde
             him
             with
             strings
             of
             Myrrhe
             ,
             have
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             Natural
             fierceness
             ;
             It
             seems
             that
             his
             Wound
             affords
             him
             more
             Glory
             then
             it
             gives
             him
             pain
             .
             You
             would
             say
             that
             one
             single
             stroke
             doth
             not
             suffice
             him
             :
             and
             that
             he
             expects
             to
             dye
             from
             more
             then
             one
             hand
             ;
             and
             to
             do
             Honour
             by
             his
             Death
             unto
             more
             then
             one
             Grace
             .
             And
             had
             there
             been
             some
             secret
             attractive
             in
             these
             shafts
             ,
             had
             the
             Cupids
             that
             binde
             him
             drawn
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Quivers
             ,
             and
             lent
             them
             to
             these
             Huntresses
             he
             could
             not
             expose
             himself
             to
             their
             strokes
             with
             more
             Cheerfulnesse
             and
             Delight
             .
          
           
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               
                 WIth
                 armed
                 hand
                 ,
                 with
                 brow
                 where
                 lightning
                 springs
                 ,
              
               
                 After
                 defeats
                 of
                 Consuls
                 and
                 of
                 Kings
                 ;
              
               
                 Zenobia
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Wood
                 ,
                 her self
                 will
                 grace
              
               
                 With
                 the
                 wilde
                 Triumph
                 of
                 a
                 dangerous
                 Chase.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Flames
                 of
                 Courage
                 which
                 her
                 Eyes
                 do
                 shoot
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 Charm
                 ,
                 or
                 ●●we
                 ,
                 render
                 the
                 Lion
                 mute
                 ;
              
               
                 Who
                 vanquish'd
                 without
                 fight
                 ,
                 doubts
                 which
                 to
                 try
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 noble
                 Death
                 ,
                 or
                 noble
                 Slavery
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Careless
                 Spectators
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 like
                 surprise
              
               
                 Defend
                 your selves
                 ,
                 since
                 from
                 these
                 conquering
                 Eyes
              
               
                 Are
                 sent
                 such
                 fires
                 and
                 shafts
                 as
                 though
                 no
                 sound
              
               
                 Is
                 by
                 them
                 made
                 ,
                 do
                 make
                 a
                 mortal
                 Wound
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 They
                 have
                 been
                 practis'd
                 in
                 the
                 chase
                 of
                 hearts
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 yours
                 be
                 not
                 wing'd
                 ,
                 to
                 flye
                 their
                 Darts
                 ,
              
               
                 They
                 easily
                 may
                 in
                 this
                 stout
                 Lions
                 steed
              
               
                 Be
                 either
                 taken
                 or
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 bleed
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               ELOGIE
               OF
               ZENOBIA
               .
            
             
               ZENOBIA
               ,
               who
               hunts
               Lyons
               and
               Tygers
               in
               this
               〈◊〉
               makes
               warre
               also
               at
               present
               against
               all
               Asia
               in
               this
               History
               :
               And
               in
               all
               places
               where
               her
               memory
               is
               mentioned
               ,
               we
               see
               Towns
               taken
               either
               by
               force
               ,
               Armies
               defeated
               ,
               of
               Crowns
               acquired
               .
               She
               was
               of
               the
               Race
               of
               the
               Ptolo●●●●
               ,
               and
               descended
               from
               Cleopatra
               ,
               whose
               Beauty
               ,
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Magnificence
               she
               inherited
               .
               Besides
               these
               qualities
               of
               succession
               and
               hereditary
               Graces
               ,
               she
               had
               acquired
               Vertues
               ;
               and
               she
               was
               of
               her self
               Modest
               ,
               Couragious
               ,
               Eloquent
               ,
               and
               Warlike
               .
               Her
               Beauty
               ,
               to
               behold
               it
               in
               the
               Pictures
               which
               Historians
               have
               left
               thereof
               ,
               was
               a
               〈…〉
               and
               Military
               ,
               an
               Active
               and
               Commanding
               Beauty
               :
               And
               her
               Heroick
               Statute
               ,
               her
               confident
               Meene
               ,
               her
               stately
               and
               bold
               Grace
               ,
               her
               sparkling
               and
               flaming
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               all
               her
               Exteriour
               ,
               like
               that
               which
               Pain●●●
               ascribe
               to
               Vertue
               and
               Victory
               ,
               was
               to
               her
               as
               a
               specious
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               a
               certain
               pleasing
               and
               becomming
               Authority
               ,
               which
               perswaded
               without
               speaking
               ,
               and
               subjected
               souls
               by
               the
               sight
               .
            
             
               So
               perfect
               a
               Body
               was
               inhabited
               by
               a
               more
               perfect
               Soul
               ,
               which
               ●●sembled
               a
               fair
               Intelligence
               in
               a
               beautifull
               Planet
               .
               She
               was
               very
               expert
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Princes
               ,
               and
               private
               Men
               ,
               in
               Policy
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Military
               Art
               :
               She
               possessed
               both
               pleasing
               and
               profitable
               〈◊〉
               She
               was
               so
               well
               read
               in
               the
               History
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               as
               she
               her self
               composed
               brief
               Annals
               of
               it
               :
               And
               thereby
               also
               she
               equalled
               the
               glory
               of
               these
               Conquerours
               who
               were
               no
               lesse
               renowned
               by
               the
               Pen
               then
               the
               Sword
               ,
               and
               who
               at
               night
               wrote
               down
               in
               their
               Tents
               ,
               what
               they
               had
               〈…〉
               day
               in
               the
               Field
               .
               The
               Cabinets
               of
               Cleopatra
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               were
               Jewels
               enough
               for
               four
               Crowns
               ,
               could
               not
               have
               enough
               to
               honour
               〈◊〉
               History
               .
               She
               deserved
               respect
               from
               the
               most
               injurious
               time
               .
               And
               if
               there
               be
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               ,
               a
               Genius
               Guardian
               of
               Books
               ,
               and
               a
               〈◊〉
               of
               Learning
               ,
               Let
               us
               avow
               that
               he
               hath
               very
               ill
               discharged
               his
               〈◊〉
               ,
               in
               having
               saved
               either
               the
               true
               or
               forged
               Epistles
               of
               the
               Tyrant
               〈◊〉
               ,
               in
               having
               conserved
               the
               impure
               Visions
               of
               〈◊〉
               and
               the
               〈◊〉
               Dreams
               of
               Apulci●s
               ,
               and
               done
               nothing
               to
               preserve
               this
               glorious
               Monument
               of
               the
               Wit
               and
               Eloquence
               of
               Zenobia
               .
            
             
               In
               all
               times
               malicious
               and
               jealous
               persons
               have
               given
               out
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               good
               correspondence
               between
               the
               Graces
               and
               Vertues
               ;
               And
               that
               very
               rarely
               ,
               the
               Fair
               and
               Learned
               were
               Chast
               and
               Modest
               :
               Zenobia
               hath
               given
               the
               lie
               to
               these
               spitefull
               and
               distrustfull
               people
               :
               And
               the
               Roman
               Historians
               ,
               who
               for
               reason
               of
               State
               ,
               have
               more
               sullied
               the
               reputation
               of
               Cleopatra
               ,
               then
               the
               Sunne
               of
               Egypt
               had
               blacked
               her
               face
               ,
               did
               never
               intrench
               upon
               the
               honour
               of
               her
               Progeny
               .
               She
               was
               a
               chaster
               Wi●e
               then
               the
               most
               part
               of
               their
               Vestals
               were
               chast
               Virgins
               .
               As
               soon
               as
               she
               suspected
               her self
               to
               be
               with
               Childe
               ,
               she
               declared
               her self
               a
               Widow
               until
               she
               was
               delivered
               :
               And
               though
               in
               this
               manner
               she
               every
               yeer
               took
               
               upon
               her
               a
               Widowhood
               of
               nine
               moneths
               during
               her
               Husbands
               Life
               ;
               yet
               after
               his
               death
               she
               could
               never
               perswade
               her self
               that
               she
               was
               a
               Widow
               .
               〈◊〉
               lived
               still
               in
               her
               thoughts
               ;
               and
               his
               Bodie
               having
               been
               ravished
               from
               her
               by
               the
               Crime
               of
               one
               of
               her
               kindred
               ,
               she
               remained
               〈◊〉
               married
               to
               his
               Name
               and
               Memorie
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               also
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Incendiaries
               of
               dishonest
               Love
               ,
               were
               not
               of
               her
               Court
               ,
               nor
               had
               any
               accesse
               about
               her
               .
               War
               and
               hunting
               took
               up
               her
               whole
               time
               ,
               and
               were
               all
               her
               divertisments
               .
               And
               when
               there
               were
               to
               Kings
               to
               overcome
               ,
               nor
               Towns
               to
               besiege
               ,
               she
               went
               unto
               the
               Woods
               to
               fight
               with
               wilde
               Beasts
               ,
               and
               to
               enter
               by
               force
               into
               their
               〈◊〉
               and
               Caves
               .
               During
               the
               Life
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               she
               waged
               War
               against
               the
               Persians
               for
               the
               Romans
               :
               and
               after
               his
               Death
               she
               made
               War
               of
               her self
               against
               the
               Egyptians
               and
               the
               Romans
               themselves
               .
               She
               marched
               in
               the
               Head
               of
               her
               Troops
               ,
               alwayes
               the
               first
               in
               fight
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               .
               Her
               eyes
               were
               the
               Common
               fire
               of
               her
               Camp
               :
               the
               most
               effe●●●●e
               there
               warmed
               themselves
               ,
               and
               drew
               vigour
               and
               Courage
               from
               〈◊〉
               .
               And
               when
               she
               made
               any
               speech
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Battel
               ,
               she
               left
               nothing
               to
               be
               effected
               by
               Clarions
               and
               Trumpets
               .
            
             
               Her
               designes
               were
               no
               lesse
               vast
               ,
               nor
               lesse
               elevated
               then
               those
               of
               her
               Grandmother
               Cleopatra
               ,
               who
               prepared
               a
               Yoke
               and
               Chains
               for
               the
               Gods
               of
               the
               Capitol
               ;
               and
               had
               the
               Ambition
               to
               have
               Consuls
               for
               her
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               attended
               by
               Captive
               Dictators
               .
               She
               thought
               like
               Cleopatra
               to
               make
               her self
               the
               Commandresse
               of
               all
               the
               Grandees
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               :
               and
               undoubtedly
               she
               would
               have
               carried
               her
               Arms
               even
               to
               〈◊〉
               self
               ,
               and
               shared
               the
               Empire
               with
               Victoria
               ,
               who
               was
               another
               〈◊〉
               Princesse
               of
               the
               West
               ;
               if
               Fortune
               ,
               jealous
               of
               her
               Honour
               ,
               had
               not
               with
               〈◊〉
               and
               all
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               Empire
               come
               against
               her
               .
               〈◊〉
               ,
               she
               could
               not
               be
               but
               half
               defeated
               ,
               and
               by
               Composition
               :
               And
               〈◊〉
               rather
               triumphed
               over
               by
               her
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               then
               by
               a
               just
               Victory
               .
               〈◊〉
               Triumph
               was
               also
               followed
               by
               the
               Triumph
               of
               his
               Captive
               ,
               who
               〈…〉
               in
               her
               turn
               .
               He
               had
               but
               half
               overcome
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               〈◊〉
               ,
               the
               Valour
               of
               the
               Mother
               :
               the
               Beauty
               of
               the
               Daughter
               vanquished
               him
               totally
               and
               without
               Trouble
               ;
               and
               having
               at
               length
               〈◊〉
               ,
               as
               some
               Authors
               affirm
               ,
               〈◊〉
               had
               the
               satisfaction
               to
               see
               her
               〈◊〉
               upon
               the
               Throne
               of
               Caesars
               ,
               and
               her
               Image
               adored
               at
               Rome
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               great
               Pittie
               that
               so
               eminent
               a
               Generosity
               ,
               so
               Heroick
               a
               Constancie
               ,
               so
               invincible
               a
               Chastity
               ,
               so
               modest
               Graces
               ,
               so
               many
               Vertues
               of
               Peace
               and
               War
               should
               be
               damned
               :
               And
               that
               Zenobia
               the
               Couragious
               ,
               the
               Temperate
               and
               Chast
               ,
               should
               finde
               as
               bad
               an
               Eternity
               as
               Messaline
               the
               dissolute
               and
               incontinent
               .
               But
               how
               should
               we
               help
               it
               ?
               Heathen
               Vertues
               ,
               what
               Beauty
               soever
               they
               have
               ,
               how
               well
               adorned
               soever
               they
               be
               ,
               are
               in
               fine
               but
               foolish
               Virgins
               .
               The
               Heavenly
               Bridegroom
               knows
               them
               not
               :
               and
               what
               supplications
               soever
               they
               present
               at
               the
               gate
               of
               his
               Palace
               ,
               it
               will
               never
               be
               opened
               to
               them
               .
               If
               Chastity
               ,
               Temperance
               ,
               Modesty
               ,
               and
               Fidelity
               ,
               which
               shall
               not
               come
               to
               him
               with
               full
               and
               lighted
               Lamps
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               be
               presented
               to
               him
               by
               Faith
               and
               Charity
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               admitted
               to
               these
               Nuptials
               .
               If
               there
               be
               no
               place
               there
               for
               temperate
               ,
               and
               modest
               Heathen
               Women
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               warning
               to
               prepare
               their
               Lamps
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               these
               lovely
               Guides
               to
               the
               Bridegroom
               ;
               what
               will
               become
               of
               the
               licentious
               and
               debauched
               Christian
               Women
               ,
               who
               have
               broken
               their
               Lamps
               ,
               contemned
               ,
               and
               rejected
               their
               Guides
               ?
               Certainly
               if
               it
               be
               written
               that
               penitent
               Nineve
               shall
               condemn
               incorrigible
               Jerusalem
               ;
               it
               is
               much
               to
               be
               feared
               that
               the
               gallant
               Zenobia
               ,
               and
               other
               Vertuous
               Heathens
               shall
               rise
               up
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Judgement
               to
               give
               Testimony
               against
               our
               Ladies
               ,
               who
               refute
               their
               belief
               by
               their
               course
               of
               life
               :
               who
               condemn
               by
               their
               Wantonnesse
               and
               excesse
               ,
               the
               force
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               the
               Austerity
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               who
               had
               rather
               lose
               eternal
               Crowns
               ,
               then
               part
               with
               little
               flowers
               half
               perished
               ,
               serving
               only
               to
               infect
               them
               with
               their
               ill
               odour
               ,
               and
               to
               prick
               them
               with
               their
               thorns
               .
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               QUESTION
               .
            
             
               Whether
               Women
               be
               capable
               of
               Military
               Vertues
               ?
            
             
               I
               Dispute
               not
               here
               against
               the
               general
               practise
               ;
               nor
               pretend
               by
               private
               authority
               to
               discard
               an
               Immemorial
               Discipline
               ,
               and
               a
               policie
               as
               antient
               as
               Nature
               .
               Lesse
               also
               is
               it
               my
               designe
               to
               publish
               an
               edict
               by
               which
               all
               Women
               should
               be
               summoned
               to
               War.
               They
               ought
               to
               keep
               themselves
               to
               the
               distribution
               which
               Nature
               and
               the
               Laws
               have
               made
               ,
               and
               Custome
               received
               ;
               and
               to
               content
               themselves
               with
               that
               part
               which
               hath
               been
               assigned
               them
               in
               oeconomie
               and
               houshold
               affairs
               .
               I
               say
               only
               ,
               that
               this
               common
               Right
               which
               deprived
               them
               of
               Arms
               ,
               hath
               not
               rob'd
               them
               of
               Courage
               ,
               nor
               cut
               off
               their
               Hands
               ;
               that
               military
               Vertues
               are
               neither
               too
               unwieldy
               nor
               too
               harsh
               for
               them
               :
               And
               if
               it
               were
               the
               
               good
               pleasure
               of
               Custome
               ,
               valiant
               and
               victorious
               Women
               would
               not
               be
               ranked
               amongst
               the
               prodigies
               of
               their
               Sex.
               The
               Number
               of
               them
               would
               be
               as
               great
               ,
               and
               the
               Examples
               as
               common
               as
               of
               Wi●e
               and
               Chast
               Women
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               Heart
               is
               the
               essential
               part
               of
               Gallant
               and
               Valiant
               Men
               :
               It
               is
               the
               Heart
               which
               begins
               all
               assaults
               and
               Combats
               ;
               which
               gives
               the
               first
               Charge
               ,
               and
               comes
               off
               the
               last
               :
               and
               it
               cannot
               be
               denyed
               that
               a
               Womans
               Heart
               is
               as
               vigorous
               ,
               and
               of
               as
               good
               a
               temper
               as
               that
               of
               a
               Man
               ;
               if
               we
               consider
               that
               it
               was
               made
               by
               the
               same
               Hand
               ,
               and
               formed
               of
               the
               same
               matter
               .
               And
               there
               is
               some
               ground
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               more
               vigorous
               and
               of
               a
               better
               Temper
               :
               if
               we
               remember
               that
               the
               first
               Woman
               was
               made
               of
               a
               matter
               already
               solid
               ,
               and
               which
               had
               need
               of
               softning
               .
               Moreover
               as
               Steel
               what
               hardness
               soever
               it
               received
               from
               Nature
               ,
               cannot
               be
               formed
               into
               the
               iron
               of
               a
               Lance
               nor
               into
               a
               Sword
               unlesse
               it
               be
               softned
               :
               so
               Courage
               is
               gross
               and
               material
               ,
               immoveable
               and
               unactive
               ,
               before
               it
               be
               sharpned
               :
               And
               Choler
               according
               to
               the
               saying
               of
               the
               Philosopher
               ,
               must
               be
               whetted
               that
               it
               may
               become
               Valour
               and
               serviceable
               for
               War.
               Now
               it
               is
               certain
               and
               experience
               shews
               it
               ,
               that
               this
               Choler
               which
               excites
               Courage
               ,
               and
               gives
               it
               the
               title
               of
               Valour
               ,
               is
               more
               quick
               and
               sudden
               in
               Women
               then
               Men
               :
               And
               consequently
               if
               Custom
               hath
               deprived
               them
               of
               acquired
               and
               habitual
               Valour
               ,
               it
               hath
               not
               taken
               from
               them
               Natural
               Valour
               ,
               and
               that
               Spirit
               of
               Choler
               which
               is
               a
               combating
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               tincture
               of
               that
               Humour
               which
               produces
               Gallant
               Men.
               
            
             
               Some
               will
               oppose
               to
               me
               here
               the
               delicacie
               of
               their
               complexion
               ,
               and
               the
               tenderness
               of
               their
               Temper
               .
               It
               will
               be
               demanded
               of
               me
               what
               reckoning
               will
               be
               made
               of
               such
               a
               Hand
               as
               may
               be
               hurt
               by
               an
               ill
               sowen
               Glove
               ,
               or
               an
               ill
               polished
               Ring
               ?
               Of
               such
               a
               Head
               as
               sweats
               under
               silk
               ,
               and
               bows
               under
               a
               soft
               Pillow
               ?
               Of
               such
               a
               Bodie
               as
               may
               be
               pierced
               through
               by
               a
               Beam
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               be
               beaten
               down
               by
               a
               single
               Hailstone
               :
               To
               this
               one
               may
               answer
               ;
               first
               ,
               that
               this
               Weakness
               proceeds
               from
               the
               ill
               Education
               of
               Women
               and
               not
               from
               their
               temper
               :
               And
               Plato
               observes
               very
               judiciously
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               excesse
               of
               Humidity
               ,
               which
               allayes
               their
               Vigour
               ,
               and
               renders
               them
               more
               tender
               then
               Men
               ,
               were
               dried
               up
               by
               moderate
               exercise
               ;
               their
               Complexion
               being
               reduced
               thereby
               to
               a
               more
               just
               and
               exact
               quality
               then
               ours
               ;
               their
               Bodies
               would
               become
               by
               that
               means
               stronger
               and
               more
               active
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               more
               free
               and
               lasting
               motion
               .
               Whereupon
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               not
               seem
               to
               vent
               a
               Proposition
               at
               random
               and
               without
               proof
               ,
               he
               makes
               us
               observe
               ,
               that
               among
               all
               the
               Species
               of
               Animals
               of
               prey
               ,
               the
               Females
               have
               the
               swiftest
               pace
               and
               the
               strongest
               flight
               ,
               and
               sight
               more
               couragiously
               ,
               and
               with
               more
               vigour
               then
               the
               Males
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               second
               place
               we
               must
               answer
               ,
               that
               valour
               doth
               not
               require
               Arms
               of
               Steel
               ,
               nor
               Hands
               of
               Iron
               :
               That
               the
               antient
               Hero's
               were
               not
               brazen
               Statues
               :
               that
               they
               were
               not
               all
               of
               the
               Complexion
               of
               that
               famous
               Grecian
               ,
               who
               wrastsed
               against
               the
               greatest
               Chains
               :
               And
               that
               
               even
               in
               these
               dayes
               men
               dryed
               up
               by
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               hardned
               by
               Frost
               ,
               are
               not
               the
               Persons
               who
               gain
               victories
               .
               Let
               us
               adde
               for
               a
               third
               answer
               ,
               that
               tendernesse
               is
               not
               so
               timerous
               as
               they
               make
               it
               ,
               nor
               so
               incompatible
               with
               Valour
               .
               Roses
               which
               are
               so
               Beautiful
               grow
               compleatly
               armed
               ,
               and
               though
               tender
               forbear
               not
               to
               prick
               .
               Bees
               which
               live
               within
               the
               Honey
               Comb
               ,
               and
               are
               sed
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Flowers
               ,
               have
               stings
               and
               wage
               war.
               The
               Holy
               Scripture
               makes
               mention
               of
               a
               Dove
               which
               was
               no
               lesse
               formidable
               then
               Eagles
               :
               And
               not
               to
               go
               so
               far
               ,
               the
               Heart
               it self
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               scat
               of
               Valour
               ,
               is
               the
               most
               tender
               part
               of
               the
               Body
               :
               It
               is
               composed
               of
               flesh
               without
               Nerves
               ,
               and
               Bones
               ;
               hath
               neither
               Teeth
               nor
               Nails
               to
               fortifie
               it
               .
               There
               may
               well
               then
               be
               generous
               Spirits
               and
               vigorous
               Souls
               in
               tender
               Bodies
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               good
               swords
               in
               Velvet
               Scabbards
               ,
               as
               victorious
               Hands
               are
               seen
               in
               persumed
               Gloves
               ;
               as
               Conquerors
               are
               lodged
               in
               painted
               and
               guilded
               Tents
               .
            
             
               That
               if
               it
               be
               necessary
               to
               support
               reason
               by
               experience
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               History
               speak
               for
               Philosophie
               ;
               it
               will
               produce
               from
               all
               Ages
               whole
               Armies
               of
               couragious
               and
               warlike
               Women
               ;
               Women
               Conqueresses
               and
               victorious
               over
               men
               ;
               even
               the
               most
               gallant
               and
               valiant
               amongst
               men
               .
               That
               famous
               Cyrus
               ,
               who
               deserved
               the
               Name
               of
               great
               by
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               exploits
               ,
               was
               defeated
               by
               Thamaris
               Queen
               of
               Scythia
               :
               And
               the
               Scythiaus
               themselves
               who
               were
               all
               born
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               other
               Countrey
               nor
               Houses
               then
               a
               Camp
               and
               Tents
               ,
               were
               overcome
               by
               the
               Amazons
               .
               That
               famous
               Semiramis
               to
               whom
               a
               Prophet
               gave
               the
               Name
               of
               Dove
               ,
               was
               indeed
               a
               Dove
               in
               her
               Closet
               ,
               even
               a
               voluptuous
               and
               perfumed
               Dove
               ,
               but
               a
               victorious
               Eagle
               in
               the
               Field
               :
               And
               in
               her
               time
               Asia
               had
               no
               King
               out
               of
               whose
               hands
               she
               wrested
               not
               the
               Scepter
               ,
               and
               from
               whose
               head
               she
               snatched
               not
               the
               Crown
               .
               Bund●va
               was
               another
               Eagle
               ,
               to
               usefull
               the
               same
               Phrase
               ,
               but
               a
               Northern
               Eagle
               ,
               who
               in
               several
               Battels
               vanquished
               the
               Roman
               Eagles
               ;
               and
               intended
               to
               chase
               them
               out
               of
               
                 England
                 ▪
                 Zenobia
              
               ,
               whose
               Picture
               I
               have
               newly
               given
               you
               ,
               did
               not
               treat
               them
               more
               gently
               in
               Egypt
               and
               Persia
               :
               and
               the
               Commanders
               of
               Natitions
               and
               the
               Conquerors
               of
               the
               World
               were
               necessitated
               to
               come
               to
               composition
               in
               point
               of
               Victory
               with
               a
               Woman
               .
            
             
               France
               hath
               had
               Amazons
               as
               well
               as
               Scythia
               and
               other
               Countreyes
               beyond
               the
               seas
               ;
               And
               to
               defer
               to
               another
               time
               the
               Maid
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               whose
               Valour
               came
               to
               her
               by
               Inspiration
               and
               Miracle
               ;
               not
               to
               produce
               here
               a
               〈◊〉
               L●sse
               who
               drove
               the
               Flemmgs
               out
               of
               Amreus
               ;
               and
               forced
               out
               of
               their
               Hands
               a
               Town
               taken
               ,
               and
               a
               victory
               gained
               :
               not
               to
               speak
               of
               the
               boldness
               wherewith
               the
               Ladies
               of
               Be●●●ais
               repulsed
               the
               Hugonots
               during
               the
               Civil
               Wars
               of
               France
               :
               The
               memory
               remains
               still
               fresh
               of
               the
               late
               Siege
               of
               C●●●brey
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Heroick
               Courage
               ,
               which
               the
               Wife
               of
               the
               Marshal
               of
               Balagus
               shewed
               there
               to
               the
               general
               astonishment
               of
               all
               those
               that
               beheld
               her
               upon
               this
               Stage
               .
               She
               assisted
               in
               all
               Military
               duties
               ,
               she
               visited
               the
               Sentinels
               and
               the
               Courts
               of
               Guard
               ;
               she
               made
               Speeches
               upon
               the
               Bulwarks
               ,
               she
               gave
               Life
               to
               their
               Labours
               by
               her
               Presence
               and
               Example
               .
               And
               if
               betimes
               she
               had
               known
               how
               to
               gain
               the
               
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ;
               the
               Head
               of
               Count
               Fue●tes
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Arms
               of
               his
               Camp
               would
               have
               unprofitably
               wearied
               themselves
               at
               this
               Siege
               .
               She
               was
               likewise
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Amboise
               ;
               and
               the
               Name
               of
               Amboise
               ,
               is
               a
               Name
               of
               valiant
               Men
               and
               Women
               .
               The
               Race
               is
               couragious
               and
               full
               of
               Heroick
               Spirits
               in
               all
               the
               Branches
               thereof
               .
               It
               resembles
               that
               of
               Palms
               ,
               whose
               Females
               are
               as
               vigorous
               as
               the
               Males
               ,
               and
               as
               fit
               for
               Victories
               and
               Triumphs
               .
               And
               besides
               now
               that
               we
               have
               War
               with
               Spain
               ,
               if
               some
               Count
               Fuenutes
               should
               present
               himself
               before
               ●resie
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               indeed
               finde
               there
               the
               Courage
               and
               Magnanimity
               of
               the
               Marshal
               of
               Baligni's
               Wife
               to
               be
               cruel
               and
               haughty
               ,
               but
               a
               Valour
               accompanied
               with
               sweetnesse
               ,
               and
               a
               civilized
               and
               gentle
               Magnanimity
               ,
               mixed
               with
               armed
               and
               liberal
               Graces
               .
               And
               assuredly
               this
               mixture
               of
               sweetness
               and
               courage
               ,
               and
               this
               conjunction
               of
               Arms
               and
               Liberalities
               in
               the
               Governess
               could
               not
               be
               the
               least
               strong
               piece
               of
               the
               Cittadel
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               not
               necessary
               to
               inroll
               here
               all
               the
               gallant
               Women
               ,
               who
               have
               made
               Beauty
               warlike
               ,
               and
               armed
               the
               Graces
               .
               The
               Princess
               whom
               I
               am
               going
               to
               produce
               will
               finish
               the
               convincing
               of
               those
               who
               place
               valiant
               Women
               amongst
               Monsters
               :
               And
               who
               believe
               that
               a
               Cask
               and
               Plumes
               of
               Feathers
               upon
               a
               Womans
               Head
               ,
               make
               no
               less
               a
               Prodigie
               then
               heretofore
               the
               Snakes
               did
               upon
               the
               Head
               of
               Medusa
               .
            
          
           
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               Joan
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               Countess
               of
               Montfort
               .
            
             
               EAgles
               whatsoever
               they
               do
               are
               still
               Eagles
               :
               And
               whether
               they
               sport
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               or
               have
               any
               thing
               in
               Chase
               ,
               they
               sport
               with
               Vigour
               ,
               and
               chase
               couragiously
               and
               with
               vehemency
               .
               Joan
               Countess
               of
               Mountfort
               ,
               and
               Daughter
               to
               Lewis
               Earl
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               was
               one
               of
               these
               ever
               generous
               and
               bold
               Eagles
               .
               Her
               whole
               Life
               was
               a
               perpetual
               Warfare
               ,
               or
               a
               continual
               preparation
               to
               it
               .
               Her
               first
               divertisments
               were
               laborious
               and
               manly
               :
               And
               at
               the
               Age
               when
               Maids
               begin
               to
               see
               the
               World
               to
               go
               to
               Bals
               ,
               and
               shew
               themselves
               at
               publick
               Meetings
               ;
               she
               began
               to
               learn
               the
               riding
               of
               great
               Horses
               ,
               running
               at
               Tilt
               and
               fighting
               at
               Banners
               .
            
             
               She
               learnt
               all
               these
               Exercises
               without
               forgetting
               the
               Bashfulness
               of
               her
               Sex
               ,
               without
               taking
               off
               from
               sweetness
               or
               discomposing
               Graces
               :
               And
               there
               was
               alwayes
               upon
               her
               Face
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               her
               Actions
               ,
               a
               mixture
               of
               Beauty
               and
               Valour
               ;
               a
               tincture
               mingled
               with
               Boldness
               and
               Modesty
               ,
               and
               a
               certain
               Air
               like
               that
               of
               Minerva
               ,
               drawn
               by
               the
               antient
               Painter
               ,
               who
               was
               armed
               and
               yet
               appeared
               a
               Virgin.
               Her
               Valour
               likewise
               was
               not
               a
               Valour
               for
               Carrousels
               and
               Turnaments
               :
               and
               her
               Gallantry
               was
               not
               painted
               and
               specious
               .
               From
               counterfeit
               VVars
               and
               Chamber
               Combats
               ,
               she
               passed
               to
               real
               VVars
               ,
               and
               Field
               Encounters
               :
               she
               was
               present
               at
               Sieges
               and
               Naval
               Battels
               :
               she
               gained
               all
               kindes
               of
               Victories
               ,
               and
               merited
               all
               sorts
               of
               Crowns
               .
            
             
             
               Joan
               Duke
               of
               Brittany
               dying
               without
               Children
               ,
               left
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Mountfort
               ,
               and
               Charls
               of
               Blois
               the
               strife
               about
               Succession
               .
               The
               Earl
               began
               the
               pursuit
               of
               his
               right
               by
               a
               seizure
               :
               and
               assisted
               by
               the
               VVit
               and
               courage
               of
               the
               Countess
               his
               Wife
               ,
               partly
               by
               Force
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               dextetity
               ,
               he
               gained
               the
               most
               considerable
               places
               of
               the
               Province
               .
               Charls
               prevented
               by
               what
               was
               done
               ,
               had
               recourse
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Peers
               and
               to
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               whose
               Neece
               he
               had
               married
               .
               The
               Court
               adjudged
               the
               difference
               about
               succession
               in
               his
               Favour
               :
               And
               the
               King
               committed
               the
               Execution
               of
               the
               Decree
               to
               his
               Son
               the
               Duke
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               sending
               him
               with
               an
               Army
               into
               Brittany
               .
               After
               the
               reduction
               of
               some
               Places
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Montfort
               was
               taken
               at
               Nants
               ,
               and
               sent
               Prisoner
               to
               Paris
               ,
               where
               he
               dyed
               in
               the
               Tower
               of
               the
               Lo●●er
               .
            
             
               This
               fall
               of
               the
               Count
               must
               evidently
               occasion
               the
               Ruine
               of
               his
               Countesse
               ,
               As
               they
               say
               ,
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Male
               Palm
               is
               followed
               by
               that
               of
               the
               Female
               ;
               But
               all
               Loves
               are
               not
               of
               the
               same
               complexion
               ,
               nor
               subject
               to
               the
               same
               Symptomes
               .
               The
               generous
               Widow
               remained
               unshaken
               between
               her
               Husbands
               Death
               ,
               which
               lay
               extreamly
               heavy
               on
               her
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               war
               he
               left
               upon
               her
               shoulders
               :
               And
               it
               was
               a
               hard
               task
               for
               a
               Widow
               to
               stand
               out
               against
               all
               France
               ,
               her
               Enemie
               and
               in
               Arms.
               She
               visited
               in
               Person
               all
               the
               Towns
               of
               her
               Party
               :
               she
               setled
               the
               affrighted
               people
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               the
               wavering
               Garrisons
               :
               she
               gained
               noble
               souls
               by
               her
               Caresses
               ,
               and
               the
               mercenary
               by
               presents
               ,
               And
               by
               her
               Example
               infused
               courage
               into
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               fidelity
               into
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               Afterwards
               the
               War
               being
               reinkindled
               by
               the
               first
               ray
               of
               the
               spring
               :
               And
               the
               City
               of
               Rennes
               ,
               after
               some
               assaults
               ,
               being
               rendred
               to
               Charles
               of
               Bloi●
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               resistance
               of
               William
               of
               Cad●vilal
               who
               commanded
               there
               ;
               the
               French
               Armies
               marched
               to
               besiege
               Henebond
               ,
               to
               which
               place
               the
               Countesse
               betook
               her self
               with
               her
               choisest
               friends
               :
               She
               manfully
               sustained
               the
               siege
               ,
               and
               served
               there
               with
               her
               whole
               Person
               :
               She
               acted
               no
               lesse
               with
               her
               armes
               then
               with
               her
               heart
               and
               head
               ;
               And
               she
               alone
               was
               of
               more
               use
               then
               many
               Souldiers
               and
               Captains
               .
               She
               gave
               out
               Orders
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               first
               in
               executing
               the
               Orders
               given
               :
               She
               made
               one
               in
               all
               the
               Sallies
               ,
               and
               assisted
               at
               all
               the
               Assaults
               .
               And
               when
               she
               ascended
               upon
               the
               walls
               ,
               and
               went
               through
               the
               streets
               mounted
               on
               a
               warlike
               horse
               and
               compleatly
               armed
               ,
               the
               lightning
               of
               her
               eyes
               and
               the
               fire
               of
               her
               heart
               spread
               upon
               her
               face
               ,
               and
               this
               Valour
               of
               carriage
               and
               countenance
               which
               reinforc'd
               her
               Beauty
               ,
               and
               gave
               it
               a
               quicknesse
               ,
               did
               encourage
               the
               most
               scarful
               ,
               and
               awaked
               the
               most
               drowsie
               and
               faint-hearted
               .
            
             
               One
               day
               ,
               when
               the
               Besiegers
               equally
               irritated
               by
               her
               resistance
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               losses
               come
               to
               a
               general
               Assault
               ,
               the
               Couragious
               Princesse
               having
               for
               defence
               set
               in
               order
               all
               her
               people
               ,
               even
               her
               Women
               and
               Maids
               ,
               whom
               her
               example
               had
               made
               warlike
               ,
               ascended
               unto
               the
               top
               of
               a
               Tower
               to
               discover
               the
               state
               of
               the
               sight
               :
               And
               as
               soon
               as
               shee
               discerned
               that
               none
               but
               servants
               were
               left
               for
               the
               Guard
               of
               the
               Camp
               ;
               she
               came
               down
               from
               the
               Tower
               ,
               took
               Horse
               and
               Sallying
               forth
               by
               a
               Posterne
               
               Gate
               in
               the
               head
               of
               three
               hundred
               Cuirassiers
               she
               fired
               the
               Enemies
               Quarters
               .
               The
               smoak
               and
               flame
               called
               them
               quickly
               back
               to
               the
               defence
               of
               their
               Tents
               and
               Baggage
               .
               The
               Countesse
               having
               done
               her
               work
               ,
               made
               a
               Gallant
               Retreat
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               her
               Pursuers
               :
               And
               the
               wayes
               of
               Herel●and
               being
               shut
               up
               ,
               she
               got
               with
               her
               Party
               into
               Aulroy
               .
               The
               besieged
               were
               five
               dayes
               without
               hearing
               any
               tidings
               of
               her
               :
               Meanwhile
               she
               made
               up
               five
               hundred
               Horse
               :
               And
               the
               sixth
               day
               very
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               she
               presented
               her self
               before
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Camp
               :
               She
               forced
               all
               that
               she
               found
               in
               her
               way
               ,
               and
               entred
               the
               City
               with
               a
               great
               sound
               of
               Trumpets
               :
               Victory
               her self
               could
               not
               enter
               more
               Gloriously
               ,
               not
               be
               received
               with
               more
               joy
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               not
               onely
               her
               work
               to
               resist
               Force
               and
               Engins
               rais'd
               against
               the
               Walls
               ,
               but
               the
               was
               to
               defend
               her self
               against
               Stratageins
               ,
               and
               to
               contest
               with
               those
               artifices
               which
               slack
               the
               courage
               of
               her
               people
               ,
               and
               debauch
               them
               from
               her
               service
               .
               But
               in
               fine
               ,
               her
               Prudence
               ,
               her
               Dexterity
               ,
               and
               the
               Eloquence
               of
               her
               intreaties
               accompanied
               with
               her
               presents
               ,
               stayed
               them
               till
               the
               arrival
               of
               the
               English
               succours
               which
               raised
               this
               first
               Siege
               .
               She
               procured
               afterwards
               a
               Cessation
               of
               Arms
               ,
               which
               gave
               her
               time
               to
               passe
               over
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               in
               Person
               to
               sollicite
               new
               aids
               .
               Magnificence
               ,
               Civility
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Graces
               asked
               them
               in
               her
               behalf
               ,
               and
               caused
               them
               to
               be
               Imbarked
               :
               Her
               Valour
               and
               Fortune
               preserued
               them
               at
               Sea
               ,
               and
               rendred
               them
               Victorious
               in
               Britany
               .
            
             
               The
               Naval
               Army
               of
               Charles
               of
               Blois
               having
               set
               upon
               her
               before
               the
               Islands
               of
               Garnsey
               ,
               the
               manifested
               that
               her
               Valour
               was
               for
               both
               Elements
               :
               and
               that
               she
               had
               as
               good
               a
               Heart
               ,
               and
               as
               solid
               a
               Head
               in
               a
               ship
               ,
               as
               upon
               a
               Bulwark
               and
               in
               ●renches
               .
               She
               fought
               all
               the
               day
               with
               a
               Sword
               in
               her
               Hand
               ,
               under
               a
               storm
               of
               Iron
               and
               Fire
               ,
               and
               amongst
               many
               dead
               Bodies
               of
               different
               forms
               and
               all
               of
               them
               frightful
               enough
               .
               Neverthelesse
               she
               did
               neither
               sink
               under
               Iron
               nor
               Fire
               :
               she
               beheld
               with
               a
               stedsaft
               Eye
               all
               the
               shapes
               of
               these
               bloody
               and
               gastly
               dead
               Corps
               :
               And
               though
               they
               had
               been
               more
               terrible
               and
               in
               greater
               numbers
               ,
               she
               would
               not
               have
               sailed
               to
               carry
               away
               the
               Victory
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               ,
               if
               the
               Night
               and
               Tempest
               which
               intervened
               had
               not
               taken
               it
               out
               of
               her
               hands
               .
               As
               soon
               as
               she
               landed
               with
               her
               Troops
               ,
               she
               marched
               directly
               to
               Vanues
               ,
               and
               began
               the
               War
               afresh
               by
               besieging
               this
               Place
               .
               Her
               presence
               and
               Example
               proved
               the
               two
               strongest
               Instruments
               wherewith
               the
               Walls
               were
               beaten
               down
               .
               And
               the
               Town
               at
               last
               being
               taken
               by
               Force
               after
               several
               assaults
               ,
               in
               which
               she
               sought
               both
               with
               Voice
               and
               Hand
               ,
               she
               made
               her
               entry
               on
               horseback
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               Conqueress
               .
            
             
               If
               I
               were
               to
               follow
               this
               Victorious
               Woman
               in
               all
               occasions
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               the
               fights
               at
               which
               she
               was
               present
               ;
               I
               should
               write
               here
               a
               History
               of
               many
               yeers
               :
               It
               sufficeth
               to
               say
               for
               conclusion
               ,
               that
               after
               divers
               Sieges
               and
               Battels
               ,
               she
               placed
               the
               Crown
               upon
               her
               Sons
               '
               head
               .
               And
               if
               she
               had
               lived
               in
               an
               Age
               of
               Statues
               and
               triumphant
               Arches
               ,
               she
               would
               still
               triumph
               in
               Marble
               and
               Brass
               ,
               upon
               all
               the
               Gates
               and
               publick
               Places
               of
               all
               the
               Cities
               in
               Brittany
               ,
               as
               she
               still
               sights
               and
               will
               fight
               eternally
               in
               our
               History
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               LVCRECE
               〈◊〉
               par
               Tarquin
               ,
               laue
               son
               malheur
               et
               sa
               reputation
               de
               son
               propre
               〈…〉
               la
               liberté
               Romaine
               et
               a
               la
               Republique
               .
               〈…〉
               .
            
          
           
           The
           Gallant
           Roman
           Women
           .
        
         
           
             Lucrecia
             .
          
           
             HOw
             dangerous
             a
             Good
             is
             Beauty
             !
             how
             difficult
             is
             it
             to
             keep
             !
             and
             to
             what
             strange
             Adventures
             is
             it
             exposed
             !
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             the
             danger
             would
             be
             so
             great
             to
             have
             the
             keeping
             of
             a
             savage
             Beast
             in
             ones
             house
             ,
             as
             to
             harbour
             a
             handsom
             woman
             :
             or
             whether
             the
             Graces
             ,
             I
             say
             the
             modest
             and
             chaste
             Graces
             ,
             are
             not
             more
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             then
             irritated
             Fortune
             become
             an
             Enemy
             :
             Lions
             at
             least
             have
             intervals
             of
             Innocence
             ;
             they
             bite
             but
             till
             their
             hunger
             is
             satisfied
             :
             and
             there
             are
             some
             Feasts
             which
             bad
             Fortune
             celebrates
             :
             there
             are
             days
             of
             Truce
             for
             those
             whom
             she
             persecutes
             .
             Beauty
             knows
             none
             of
             those
             days
             of
             Truce
             ,
             nor
             those
             intervals
             of
             Innocency
             .
             Her
             very
             Complacences
             are
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             her
             Repose
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             know
             that
             it
             is
             not
             only
             a
             debauched
             and
             licentious
             Beauty
             which
             is
             destructive
             ,
             that
             of
             Lucrecia
             ruined
             Tarqu●n
             :
             And
             Lucrecia
             her self
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             severe
             to
             her
             own
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             kept
             it
             so
             watchfully
             ,
             and
             under
             so
             great
             restraint
             ,
             happens
             to
             be
             newly
             murthered
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             have
             peradventure
             heard
             of
             the
             undiscreet
             gallantry
             of
             those
             Princes
             who
             are
             in
             the
             Camp
             of
             Ardea
             .
             The
             
             other
             day
             they
             entred
             into
             discourse
             concerning
             the
             merit
             of
             their
             VVives
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             giving
             the
             prize
             to
             his
             own
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             the
             Eyes
             should
             be
             chosen
             Iudges
             of
             this
             difference
             :
             without
             adjourning
             the
             agreement
             to
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             they
             all
             took
             horse
             together
             ,
             and
             rid
             Post
             to
             Rome
             and
             Collatia
             .
             It
             is
             said
             that
             all
             the
             voices
             were
             for
             Lucrecia
             :
             she
             gained
             unhappily
             an
             advantage
             ,
             which
             she
             did
             not
             dispute
             :
             and
             this
             unfortunate
             and
             fatal
             Purchase
             cost
             her
             the
             loss
             of
             her
             Honour
             and
             Life
             .
             Young
             Tarquin
             of
             his
             own
             Nature
             Arrogant
             and
             full
             of
             Pride
             ,
             and
             inheriting
             from
             his
             Father
             the
             name
             of
             Proud
             ,
             being
             returned
             to
             Collatia
             ,
             and
             received
             by
             Lucrecia
             as
             her
             Husbands
             Friend
             ,
             came
             with
             a
             Sword
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             surprize
             her
             in
             Bed
             ,
             and
             offered
             her
             a
             Violence
             which
             surpasses
             the
             Title
             of
             Proud
             and
             Tyrant
             .
             I
             will
             not
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             particulars
             of
             this
             Attempt
             ,
             but
             only
             say
             ,
             that
             by
             break
             of
             day
             the
             poor
             VVoman
             ,
             grown
             desperate
             in
             her
             Misfortune
             ,
             sent
             in
             all
             haste
             for
             her
             Husband
             Collatin
             ,
             and
             Lucrecius
             her
             good
             Father
             ;
             They
             being
             come
             ,
             with
             Brutus
             and
             Valerius
             their
             intimate
             Friends
             ,
             she
             with
             Tears
             related
             to
             them
             the
             sad
             Accident
             of
             her
             violated
             Chastity
             :
             and
             having
             engaged
             them
             by
             Oath
             to
             Revenge
             it
             ,
             she
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             preventing
             their
             Excuses
             and
             foresight
             of
             her
             Intention
             ,
             struck
             her self
             to
             the
             Heart
             with
             a
             Dagger
             which
             she
             kept
             hid
             under
             her
             Gown
             .
             Behold
             the
             last
             Act
             of
             this
             funestous
             Tragedy
             ;
             which
             will
             perchance
             have
             yet
             more
             sad
             sequels
             :
             and
             you
             are
             come
             very
             seasonably
             to
             receive
             the
             last
             sights
             of
             the
             first
             Roman
             Heroesse
             .
          
           
             She
             gave
             her self
             but
             one
             blow
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             were
             present
             received
             it
             .
             A
             stream
             of
             blood
             ran
             from
             Lucrecia's
             VVound
             :
             Streams
             of
             Tears
             flowed
             from
             her
             Husbands
             and
             Fathers
             VVound
             :
             And
             of
             these
             tvvo
             sorts
             of
             VVounds
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             which
             is
             the
             deepest
             and
             most
             painfull
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             the
             blood
             comes
             more
             from
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             slides
             away
             with
             more
             resentment
             ,
             then
             the
             tears
             .
             However
             it
             were
             ,
             Lucrecia
             appears
             well
             satisfied
             with
             the
             stroke
             she
             newly
             gave
             her self
             .
             You
             would
             say
             that
             with
             her
             blood
             there
             issues
             forth
             something
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             that
             is
             luminous
             ,
             
             and
             clears
             the
             dark
             clouds
             which
             the
             shame
             of
             the
             last
             night
             had
             left
             in
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             on
             her
             brow
             .
             You
             would
             say
             that
             her
             Innocence
             and
             purity
             of
             heart
             are
             seen
             through
             her
             wound
             :
             and
             her
             wound
             is
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             new
             mouth
             ,
             which
             cals
             upon
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             perswades
             in
             silence
             .
             Do
             you
             hear
             what
             this
             mouth
             ,
             eloquent
             without
             noise
             ,
             and
             perswasive
             without
             words
             ,
             uttereth
             :
             It
             protests
             against
             the
             outrages
             and
             tiranny
             of
             the
             Tarquins
             :
             it
             implores
             the
             revenge
             of
             Gods
             and
             Men
             ,
             and
             doubtless
             it
             will
             obtain
             it
             from
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             obtain
             it
             by
             the
             voice
             of
             her
             blood
             ,
             which
             is
             couragious
             and
             bold
             ,
             which
             is
             animated
             with
             indignation
             and
             justice
             ,
             which
             is
             full
             of
             a
             Roman
             spirit
             and
             vertue
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             nothing
             seen
             effeminate
             or
             weak
             in
             her
             person
             ;
             nothing
             which
             is
             not
             either
             a
             proof
             of
             her
             innocence
             ,
             or
             a
             mark
             of
             her
             courage
             :
             And
             though
             there
             were
             no
             other
             testimony
             for
             her
             ,
             yet
             her
             justification
             is
             clear
             and
             manifest
             in
             her
             looks
             ,
             in
             the
             ayr
             of
             her
             face
             and
             countenance
             .
             The
             tincture
             of
             vertue
             is
             not
             there
             a
             superficial
             painting
             ,
             and
             an
             addition
             of
             art
             ;
             it
             is
             there
             interiour
             and
             natural
             :
             it
             hath
             been
             still
             entertained
             by
             the
             effusions
             of
             her
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             ●ayes
             of
             her
             soul
             :
             And
             now
             that
             her
             soul
             hath
             abandoned
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             heart
             pours
             it self
             out
             through
             her
             wound
             ,
             this
             fair
             tincture
             resists
             still
             the
             colour
             of
             death
             ,
             which
             effaces
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             you
             will
             not
             believe
             that
             I
             say
             too
             much
             ,
             if
             I
             aver
             that
             it
             would
             neither
             submit
             to
             the
             stain
             of
             vice
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             dye
             of
             impudence
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             have
             seen
             bashfulness
             elsewhere
             :
             All
             honest
             women
             have
             this
             tincture
             ,
             and
             the
             brown
             should
             have
             it
             as
             well
             as
             the
             fair
             .
             You
             may
             have
             also
             observed
             modesty
             elsewhere
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             natural
             ornament
             ,
             and
             no
             costly
             dress
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             used
             by
             rich
             and
             poor
             .
             But
             perhaps
             you
             may
             have
             never
             seen
             but
             upon
             this
             face
             a
             couragious
             bashfulness
             ,
             and
             a
             vigorous
             and
             heightned
             modesty
             .
             This
             temper
             belongs
             to
             the
             ancient
             Heroesses
             ,
             who
             armed
             the
             Graces
             ,
             and
             led
             them
             forth
             to
             the
             wars
             .
             Those
             of
             Lucrecia
             ,
             though
             not
             warlike
             ,
             appear
             not
             less
             bold
             ;
             and
             her
             beauty
             ,
             though
             brought
             up
             in
             the
             shade
             ,
             and
             under
             a
             veil
             ,
             hath
             no
             less
             vigour
             or
             courage
             .
          
           
           
             Nevertheless
             this
             powerfull
             and
             couragious
             beauty
             begins
             to
             decay
             ,
             and
             these
             wounded
             Graces
             will
             quickly
             expire
             one
             after
             another
             .
             Mean
             while
             it
             is
             apparent
             that
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             Honour
             doth
             more
             disorder
             them
             ,
             and
             is
             more
             sensible
             to
             them
             then
             the
             loss
             of
             life
             .
             Their
             shame
             is
             still
             fresh
             and
             entire
             ,
             and
             fear
             is
             not
             yet
             come
             upon
             them
             .
             Their
             blushes
             do
             not
             vanish
             ,
             though
             their
             spirits
             steal
             away
             with
             their
             blood
             ;
             and
             before
             they
             die
             of
             their
             wound
             ,
             they
             will
             expire
             with
             regret
             ,
             for
             having
             complyed
             with
             the
             last
             nights
             crime
             ,
             though
             they
             then
             assisted
             without
             being
             seen
             ,
             and
             by
             meer
             constraint
             .
          
           
             Collatin
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             greatest
             loss
             by
             this
             accident
             ,
             seems
             the
             most
             afflicted
             :
             He
             supports
             Lucrecia
             ,
             who
             sinks
             between
             his
             arms
             ;
             and
             he
             himself
             would
             need
             anothers
             arms
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             not
             sustained
             by
             wrath
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             the
             succour
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             inflamed
             his
             countenance
             .
             Seised
             as
             he
             was
             with
             wrath
             and
             grief
             ,
             indignation
             and
             pitty
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             express
             himself
             but
             by
             his
             eyes
             ;
             and
             his
             tears
             ,
             since
             his
             voice
             failed
             him
             ,
             bid
             unto
             Lucrecia
             the
             last
             adieu
             ,
             and
             confirm
             to
             her
             the
             good
             opinion
             he
             had
             of
             her
             Innocence
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             discourse
             of
             tears
             ,
             Lucrecia
             makes
             answer
             with
             blood
             ,
             and
             sighs
             :
             She
             casts
             down
             her
             eyes
             upon
             her
             wound
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             meant
             to
             give
             a
             sign
             to
             Collatin
             to
             behold
             at
             least
             her
             naked
             heart
             through
             this
             gaping
             wound
             .
             I
             believe
             that
             the
             last
             motion
             of
             her
             lips
             is
             an
             oath
             ,
             whereby
             she
             assures
             him
             that
             he
             shall
             find
             it
             free
             from
             the
             stains
             of
             her
             body
             ;
             that
             he
             shall
             meet
             there
             with
             no
             other
             image
             then
             his
             own
             ,
             nor
             any
             print
             of
             a
             forraign
             flame
             :
             and
             that
             if
             there
             remain
             still
             any
             ashes
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             ashes
             of
             a
             lawfull
             fire
             ,
             which
             he
             alone
             hath
             inkindled
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             no
             less
             pure
             then
             the
             sacred
             fire
             of
             the
             Vestals
             .
             Though
             there
             be
             nothing
             but
             spirit
             and
             breath
             in
             this
             oath
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             understood
             by
             Collatin
             ,
             who
             makes
             the
             like
             protestation
             of
             fidelity
             for
             the
             future
             .
             But
             it
             is
             only
             exprest
             in
             tears
             and
             sighs
             ,
             he
             hath
             forgotten
             all
             other
             terms
             :
             And
             Lucrecia
             ,
             who
             yet
             well
             understands
             them
             ,
             accepts
             the
             protestation
             of
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             consigns
             it
             to
             her
             soul
             ,
             which
             carries
             it
             with
             joy
             to
             the
             other
             world
             .
          
           
           
             Brutus
             ,
             who
             stands
             by
             ,
             makes
             a
             third
             protestation
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             a
             different
             form
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             accomplished
             but
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             .
             The
             countenance
             you
             behold
             in
             him
             is
             not
             his
             ordinary
             meen
             :
             The
             language
             he
             speaks
             is
             new
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             without
             doubt
             the
             Genius
             of
             Rome
             hapening
             to
             be
             present
             at
             this
             action
             ,
             appeared
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             inspired
             him
             to
             the
             full
             .
             It
             is
             from
             his
             light
             this
             Romans
             eyes
             are
             ardent
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             face
             as
             flaming
             fire
             :
             It
             is
             with
             his
             spirit
             he
             is
             possessed
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             his
             words
             which
             issue
             forth
             of
             his
             mouth
             .
             VVith
             one
             hand
             he
             holds
             the
             bloody
             Dagger
             which
             he
             but
             newly
             drew
             forth
             of
             Lucrecia's
             wound
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             offer
             it
             as
             a
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             Genius
             that
             speaks
             to
             him
             ;
             the
             other
             he
             lifts
             to
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             accompanying
             with
             his
             voice
             and
             fire
             ,
             the
             voice
             and
             smoke
             of
             the
             chaste
             blood
             ,
             which
             distils
             from
             the
             fatall
             Dagger
             ,
             he
             vows
             to
             the
             Gods
             and
             his
             Country
             the
             ruin
             of
             the
             Tarquins
             ,
             and
             the
             extirpation
             of
             Soveraignty
             .
          
           
             This
             new
             fire
             stayes
             not
             with
             him
             :
             it
             passes
             to
             Valerius
             and
             Lucrecius
             the
             Father
             :
             It
             dryes
             up
             the
             tears
             upon
             their
             Cheeks
             ,
             and
             sadness
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             inkindles
             in
             place
             thereof
             an
             anger
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             but
             a
             particular
             and
             domestick
             fire
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             one
             as
             will
             soon
             set
             Rome
             and
             all
             Italy
             in
             an
             universall
             flame
             .
             These
             two
             grave
             Senators
             confirm
             by
             their
             gesture
             and
             countenance
             the
             same
             oath
             which
             Brutus
             takes
             :
             Their
             fiery
             eys
             and
             their
             faces
             grown
             young
             again
             ,
             by
             a
             heat
             unknown
             to
             their
             age
             ,
             swear
             in
             the
             same
             form
             to
             extirpate
             the
             
               Tarquins
               .
               Col●atin
            
             dazled
             with
             his
             affliction
             and
             loss
             ,
             doth
             not
             mind
             what
             they
             do
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             shall
             return
             out
             of
             this
             amazement
             ,
             he
             will
             mingle
             his
             zeal
             with
             theirs
             :
             And
             all
             four
             consecrating
             themselves
             to
             liberty
             and
             revenge
             ,
             by
             touching
             that
             blood
             which
             this
             woman
             gathers
             up
             ,
             they
             joyntly
             renewed
             their
             vow
             to
             Lucrecia's
             Ghost
             .
             And
             Lucrecia
             will
             be
             hereafter
             ,
             next
             unto
             liberty
             and
             vertue
             ,
             their
             Domestick
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             the
             principall
             Religion
             of
             their
             Families
             .
          
           
             
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               LUCRECIA
               speaks
               .
            
             
               
                 ALL
                 Nations
                 know
                 my
                 Tragedy
                 ;
                 I
                 find
              
               
                 That
                 still
                 the
                 fact
                 is
                 fresh
                 in
                 ev'ry
                 mind
                 ;
              
               
                 The
                 blood
                 still
                 from
                 me
                 flows
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 Rome's
                 sight
              
               
                 Repair'd
                 my
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 wash'd
                 my
                 honour
                 white
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Nature
                 admird
                 my
                 genrous
                 Death
                 ,
                 set
                 forth
              
               
                 In
                 History
                 ,
                 by
                 Pens
                 of
                 greatest
                 worth
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 eternize
                 me
                 ,
                 each
                 hand
                 that
                 's
                 rare
              
               
                 In
                 Glory's
                 Temple
                 draws
                 my
                 Picture
                 faire
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 all
                 these
                 marks
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 praise
                 ,
              
               
                 What
                 do
                 they
                 serve
                 me
                 for
                 ,
                 since
                 now
                 adayes
                 ,
              
               
                 They
                 slander
                 my
                 disaster
                 with
                 the
                 name
              
               
                 Of
                 Crime
                 ,
                 and
                 wrongfully
                 arraign
                 my
                 Fame
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 this
                 affront
                 my
                 noble
                 Ghost
                 resents
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 my
                 Fate
                 her
                 thence-sprung
                 sorrow
                 vents
                 :
              
               
                 Nay
                 rather
                 then
                 endure
                 so
                 soul
                 a
                 slain
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 in
                 this
                 Pourtrait
                 kill
                 my self
                 again
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Apology
               and
               Elogy
               of
               LVCRECIA
               .
            
             
               LVcrecia
               complains
               in
               these
               verses
               of
               her
               rigorous
               usage
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               charge
               laid
               against
               her
               ,
               to
               the
               dishonor
               of
               her
               Memory
               .
               I
               have
               seen
               this
               charge
               ,
               and
               the
               sentence
               annext
               to
               it
               in
               the
               Books
               of
               the
               City
               of
               God
               :
               I
               have
               been
               present
               sometimes
               at
               the
               declamations
               which
               one
               of
               the
               highest
               and
               strongest
               Vertues
               of
               her
               Sex
               is
               wont
               to
               make
               against
               her
               :
               And
               I
               confess
               ,
               that
               if
               she
               be
               judged
               by
               the
               Christian
               Rule
               ,
               and
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               she
               will
               be
               hardly
               able
               to
               justifie
               her
               Innocence
               .
               The
               most
               favourable
               will
               be
               at
               least
               of
               S.
               Austins
               opinion
               ,
               and
               conclude
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               she
               neither
               merited
               the
               death
               she
               gave
               her self
               ,
               if
               she
               were
               innocent
               in
               her
               dishonour
               ;
               nor
               the
               praises
               she
               received
               ,
               if
               she
               were
               guilty
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Nevertheless
               ,
               were
               she
               withdrawn
               from
               this
               severe
               Tribunal
               ,
               where
               no
               Heathen
               Vertue
               appears
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               condemned
               :
               were
               she
               to
               be
               judged
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               her
               own
               Country
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Religion
               of
               her
               time
               ,
               she
               will
               be
               found
               one
               of
               the
               chastest
               Women
               of
               her
               Age
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               most
               couragious
               of
               her
               Country
               :
               Noble
               and
               Vertuous
               Philosophy
               ,
               which
               so
               often
               accuseth
               her
               ,
               will
               absolve
               her
               of
               her
               disaster
               ,
               and
               be
               reconciled
               to
               her
               ;
               and
               every
               one
               will
               confess
               that
               her
               sin
               is
               less
               ascribable
               to
               her
               own
               fault
               ,
               then
               to
               the
               imperfection
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               had
               ill
               directed
               her
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               scandals
               of
               that
               Religion
               which
               had
               given
               her
               but
               bad
               presidents
               .
            
             
               In
               effect
               ,
               the
               Law
               of
               that
               Country
               was
               then
               but
               specious
               and
               superficial
               ;
               the
               Moral
               was
               only
               applyed
               to
               plaister
               over
               the
               exteriour
               ,
               to
               imitate
               the
               countenance
               and
               gestures
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               to
               make
               fair
               masks
               and
               handsom
               delusions
               :
               It
               touched
               not
               upon
               corrupted
               intentions
               ,
               it
               had
               no
               Rule
               for
               inordinate
               desires
               ;
               and
               in
               case
               depraved
               passions
               came
               not
               so
               far
               as
               to
               ill
               effects
               ,
               yet
               it
               abandoned
               them
               to
               their
               own
               sense
               ,
               and
               permitted
               their
               hearts
               to
               enjoy
               a
               liberty
               more
               then
               popular
               :
               It
               allowed
               them
               an
               unpunishable
               and
               unrestrained
               freedom
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Religion
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               which
               erected
               Courtisans
               into
               Goddesses
               ,
               and
               sacrificed
               to
               Adulterers
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               expected
               that
               it
               should
               produce
               Virgins
               and
               chaste
               Women
               .
               Therein
               Lucrecia
               ,
               even
               ravished
               Lucrecia
               was
               better
               then
               the
               Gods
               of
               Rome
               .
               It
               was
               not
               the
               love
               of
               pleasure
               ,
               nor
               the
               fear
               of
               death
               which
               induced
               her
               to
               sin
               ,
               but
               the
               love
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               the
               excessive
               fear
               she
               had
               to
               lose
               it
               :
               and
               if
               she
               were
               not
               endowed
               with
               the
               resolution
               of
               Susa●●s
               ,
               who
               sunk
               neither
               under
               death
               nor
               infamy
               ,
               it
               suffices
               to
               say
               in
               her
               excuse
               ,
               that
               she
               knew
               not
               the
               God
               of
               Susanna
               :
               And
               the
               miracle
               would
               have
               been
               too
               great
               ,
               it
               a
               Heathen
               Woman
               had
               equalled
               one
               of
               the
               highest
               Vertues
               amongst
               the
               Faithful
               ,
               without
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               Graces
               ,
               which
               made
               them
               so
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               not
               forbear
               then
               to
               commend
               Lucrecia
               ,
               she
               is
               worthy
               of
               our
               praises
               .
               Ancient
               Rome
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               the
               Nurse
               of
               sublime
               natural
               vertues
               ,
               &
               of
               great
               Pagan
               Heroes
               ,
               hath
               brought
               forth
               nothing
               more
               high
               and
               great
               ,
               nothing
               more
               gallant
               and
               couragious
               ,
               then
               Lucrecia
               .
               This
               great
               City
               
               was
               the
               Exterminatrix
               of
               insolent
               Kings
               ,
               and
               the
               Mother
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               :
               And
               to
               bring
               into
               the
               World
               this
               famous
               Maid
               ,
               who
               ought
               to
               have
               commanded
               so
               many
               Nations
               ,
               she
               opened
               her
               own
               bosom
               ,
               and
               procured
               to
               her self
               a
               remarkable
               and
               violent
               death
               .
               Therein
               she
               was
               more
               glorious
               and
               worthy
               of
               esteem
               then
               the
               Mother
               of
               the
               first
               Caesar
               ,
               whose
               belly
               was
               〈◊〉
               up
               to
               make
               way
               for
               the
               Usurper
               ,
               whom
               she
               bore
               in
               her
               womb
               .
               The
               outragious
               Villain
               who
               offered
               violence
               to
               her
               Honour
               ,
               did
               not
               dishonor
               her
               :
               Honour
               stuck
               close
               to
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               Vertue
               cannot
               be
               torn
               out
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               it
               must
               fall
               of
               it self
               .
               Being
               unable
               with
               her
               single
               hands
               to
               resist
               armed
               Force
               ,
               she
               repelled
               it
               with
               her
               minde
               ;
               and
               her
               soul
               raised
               it self
               as
               much
               as
               it
               could
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               stained
               with
               the
               impurity
               which
               defiled
               her
               body
               .
               Besides
               ,
               she
               was
               willing
               to
               cleanse
               it
               with
               her
               blood
               :
               and
               the
               zeal
               of
               her
               Modesty
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               she
               punished
               upon
               her self
               the
               uncleanness
               which
               another
               had
               committed
               .
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               YOU
               who
               see
               Lucrecia
               dying
               in
               this
               Picture
               ,
               take
               heed
               lest
               her
               blood
               fall
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               put
               you
               to
               the
               blush
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               a
               less
               chaste
               Christian
               ,
               then
               she
               was
               a
               chaste
               Idolatress
               .
               And
               if
               you
               be
               pure
               in
               that
               point
               ,
               and
               possess
               the
               prime
               Vertues
               of
               your
               Sex
               ,
               remember
               that
               a
               chaste
               Woman
               is
               but
               an
               initiated
               Christian
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               no
               great
               praise
               to
               you
               to
               be
               under
               the
               Law
               of
               a
               Virgin
               born
               and
               a
               Virgin-God
               ,
               what
               so
               many
               other
               have
               been
               under
               lascivious
               Gods
               ,
               and
               adulterous
               Goddesses
               .
               But
               if
               your
               Honour
               be
               humble
               and
               modest
               ;
               if
               your
               Chastity
               be
               sweet
               ,
               charitable
               ,
               and
               religious
               ;
               if
               you
               be
               numbred
               amongst
               the
               industrious
               and
               prudent
               Virgins
               ;
               if
               you
               listen
               to
               the
               Bridegroom
               with
               patience
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               Lamp
               lighted
               in
               your
               hand
               ;
               if
               you
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               all
               Ancient
               Rome
               ,
               whether
               of
               your
               Sex
               or
               ours
               ,
               was
               endued
               with
               less
               Fortitude
               then
               your selves
               :
               And
               you
               do
               not
               only
               take
               away
               the
               honour
               from
               Lucrecia
               ,
               but
               you
               take
               it
               also
               from
               the
               Cornelia's
               ,
               the
               Panthea's
               ,
               and
               the
               〈◊〉
               ;
               you
               take
               it
               from
               all
               the
               Vertues
               of
               the
               Republick
               and
               Empire
               .
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               QVESTION
               .
            
             
               Whether
               Chastity
               belongs
               to
               the
               Honour
               of
               Heroesses
               and
               great
               Ladies
               ?
            
             
               I
               Have
               seen
               the
               discourse
               of
               Tassus
               ,
               concerning
               the
               vertue
               of
               Ladies
               :
               and
               I
               understand
               very
               well
               the
               difference
               that
               he
               places
               betweeen
               the
               honour
               of
               Women
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Heroesses
               :
               But
               I
               very
               well
               discern
               to
               what
               his
               discourse
               doth
               tend
               :
               And
               I
               am
               not
               ignorant
               of
               his
               sickness
               caused
               by
               the
               Princess
               〈◊〉
               of
               Es●e
               .
               Surely
               if
               he
               were
               upon
               his
               oath
               ,
               
               where
               he
               could
               not
               be
               heard
               by
               the
               Princess
               〈◊〉
               ,
               he
               would
               give
               the
               lie
               to
               his
               own
               book
               ,
               and
               stand
               for
               the
               received
               truth
               .
               and
               if
               by
               preoccupation
               or
               interest
               one
               single
               licentious
               and
               scandalous
               word
               happen
               to
               escape
               him
               ,
               his
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Glorind●
               ,
               and
               G●ld●pp●
               would
               depart
               out
               of
               his
               Ierusalem
               to
               declare
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               would
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               constrain
               him
               to
               retract
               this
               word
               of
               scandal
               ,
               and
               to
               condemn
               his
               〈◊〉
               and
               〈◊〉
               .
               But
               whether
               he
               hath
               been
               the
               Author
               of
               this
               novelty
               ,
               which
               gives
               so
               ill
               example
               ,
               whether
               he
               had
               learnt
               it
               by
               tradition
               ,
               or
               whether
               the
               Philosophers
               of
               his
               Country
               have
               made
               a
               mysterie
               of
               it
               ;
               certainly
               it
               ought
               not
               to
               prevail
               against
               common
               Morality
               .
               And
               Ladies
               would
               be
               ill
               advised
               to
               renounce
               the
               belief
               of
               their
               Sex
               ,
               and
               relinquish
               the
               Doctrine
               which
               Nature
               her self
               hath
               taught
               them
               ,
               to
               follow
               the
               opinion
               of
               an
               interested
               Innovator
               ,
               of
               an
               amarous
               and
               pretending
               Poet
               ,
               who
               sought
               to
               accommodate
               Philosophy
               to
               his
               passion
               ,
               and
               draw
               advantage
               from
               the
               novelty
               of
               his
               erroneous
               Doctrine
               .
            
             
               They
               must
               then
               keep
               themselves
               to
               that
               Morality
               which
               all
               Nations
               and
               Ages
               have
               received
               ,
               and
               believe
               generally
               and
               without
               exception
               that
               chastity
               is
               an
               essential
               part
               appertaining
               to
               the
               honor
               of
               their
               whole
               Sex.
               Why
               should
               Heroesses
               be
               exempt
               from
               it
               ?
               why
               should
               impurity
               be
               permitted
               those
               that
               art
               born
               in
               Pallaces
               and
               under
               Crowns
               ?
               Is
               it
               that
               they
               are
               of
               a
               third
               Sex
               and
               of
               another
               Species
               ▪
               Is
               it
               that
               deformity
               and
               de●●sts
               a●ter
               nature
               under
               cloth
               of
               God
               ?
               And
               is
               it
               that
               great
               Fortunes
               are
               so
               efficacious
               and
               luminous
               ,
               as
               they
               purifie
               vice
               ,
               and
               give
               lustre
               and
               grace
               to
               sin
               ?
               surely
               it
               would
               be
               very
               strange
               ,
               if
               out
               of
               the
               ordures
               and
               infection
               of
               petty
               Bourgers
               houses
               ,
               gold
               and
               perfumes
               should
               be
               made
               in
               Pallaces
               ,
               if
               tattered
               garments
               ,
               which
               would
               discredit
               the
               wife
               of
               a
               mean
               shopkeeper
               should
               adorn
               a
               Princess
               ;
               If
               the
               dirt
               of
               the
               hands
               and
               feet
               should
               become
               a
               Paint
               and
               Ornament
               of
               the
               head
               ,
               if
               spots
               which
               appear
               unseemly
               in
               a
               little
               Star
               should
               not
               be
               so
               in
               a
               great
               Planet
               :
               This
               would
               be
               to
               relapse
               into
               the
               error
               of
               the
               Ancient
               Idolaters
               ,
               who
               sung
               Hymns
               to
               their
               adulterous
               Gods
               ,
               and
               punished
               their
               servants
               for
               the
               same
               crimes
               :
               who
               adored
               in
               publike
               debauched
               and
               pratling
               Goddesses
               ,
               and
               at
               home
               preached
               chastity
               to
               their
               wives
               and
               daughters
               .
            
             
               I
               add
               hereunto
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               right
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Order
               established
               in
               the
               world
               Greatness
               and
               Nobility
               have
               a
               particular
               obligation
               to
               purity
               .
               The
               noblest
               spirits
               and
               the
               most
               elevated
               Intelligences
               ,
               are
               ,
               if
               I
               may
               say
               so
               ,
               the
               purest
               Virgins
               ,
               and
               the
               freest
               from
               the
               staines
               of
               matter
               .
               The
               Planers
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               Pe●●s
               and
               Nobles
               of
               the
               corporeal
               world
               ,
               have
               the
               advantage
               in
               point
               of
               purity
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               that
               of
               Greatness
               and
               Nobility
               .
               And
               not
               only
               fire
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               superior
               Element
               ,
               is
               purer
               then
               the
               rest
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               also
               more
               purifying
               ,
               and
               a
               more
               declared
               enemy
               to
               whatever
               defileth
               .
               By
               the
               same
               reason
               gold
               and
               silver
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Soveraign
               Mettals
               ,
               are
               esteemed
               for
               their
               purity
               ;
               And
               the
               same
               purity
               gives
               a
               value
               to
               Pearls
               and
               precious
               Stones
               ,
               which
               are
               ,
               as
               a
               gallant
               person
               said
               ,
               the
               Majesty
               of
               abbreviated
               Nature
               .
               Regulation
               observed
               with
               so
               hansome
               order
               and
               so
               just
               a
               disposition
               of
               things
               ,
               is
               to
               Princesses
               and
               great
               Ladies
               a
               Law
               of
               purity
               which
               
               they
               have
               found
               in
               their
               birth
               .
               It
               cannot
               be
               more
               lawful
               for
               them
               to
               dispence
               with
               it
               by
               the
               moral
               Doctrine
               of
               Tassus
               ,
               then
               it
               can
               be
               permitted
               by
               the
               Philosophy
               of
               Chymicks
               ,
               that
               either
               Gold
               should
               be
               mixt
               with
               Brass
               ,
               or
               Diamonds
               be
               blemisht
               with
               Flaws
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               if
               Chastity
               be
               a
               natural
               Ornament
               ,
               and
               an
               easie
               attire
               without
               art
               ,
               which
               is
               proper
               and
               peculiar
               to
               the
               second
               Sex
               ,
               I
               see
               not
               why
               it
               should
               less
               appertain
               to
               the
               condition
               of
               Heroesses
               ,
               then
               those
               fancied
               Ornaments
               ,
               and
               such
               cumbersome
               rich
               Dresses
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               are
               so
               curious
               .
               It
               would
               be
               very
               strange
               that
               they
               who
               might
               not
               decently
               apparel
               themselves
               in
               course
               cloth
               ,
               might
               yet
               appear
               decently
               without
               the
               robe
               of
               chastity
               ,
               and
               that
               nature
               had
               made
               for
               them
               the
               whiteness
               of
               Pearls
               and
               the
               fire
               of
               Diamonds
               ,
               and
               for
               others
               the
               whiteness
               of
               chastity
               ,
               and
               the
               fire
               of
               modesty
               .
               And
               assuredly
               Nature
               hath
               not
               given
               them
               so
               many
               Beauties
               ,
               nor
               imprinted
               in
               them
               so
               lively
               lights
               ,
               which
               we
               ordinarily
               observe
               in
               them
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               these
               Beauties
               should
               be
               prophaned
               ,
               and
               these
               lights
               obscured
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               their
               prophanation
               and
               staines
               they
               should
               scandalize
               such
               as
               behold
               them
               .
               She
               is
               too
               jealous
               of
               so
               excellent
               things
               :
               The
               exact
               curiosities
               wherewith
               she
               hath
               ranked
               them
               ,
               the
               care
               she
               hath
               had
               to
               preserve
               them
               for
               the
               purest
               part
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               are
               marks
               visible
               enough
               of
               what
               she
               expects
               from
               great
               Ladies
               ,
               to
               whom
               she
               uses
               to
               be
               so
               liberal
               of
               such
               treasures
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               modesty
               be
               an
               Ornament
               proper
               to
               their
               quality
               as
               well
               as
               to
               their
               Sex
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               denyed
               ,
               but
               the
               contrary
               vice
               is
               by
               the
               same
               reason
               a
               stain
               to
               them
               both
               ,
               nay
               a
               stain
               so
               much
               the
               baser
               ,
               as
               the
               subject
               upon
               which
               it
               fals
               ,
               is
               of
               a
               higher
               birth
               ,
               or
               of
               a
               more
               elevated
               fortune
               .
               And
               therein
               not
               to
               displease
               the
               Muses
               ,
               whom
               I
               respect
               ,
               and
               Pc●sie
               ,
               which
               ●
               honor
               ,
               their
               Tassus
               seems
               to
               me
               ridiculous
               ,
               for
               permitting
               that
               to
               illustrious
               Ladies
               ,
               which
               he
               permits
               not
               to
               ordinary
               Dames
               .
               He
               might
               have
               maintained
               with
               as
               much
               reason
               ,
               that
               scabs
               are
               noisome
               on
               the
               feet
               ▪
               and
               on
               the
               face
               ;
               that
               due
               which
               spoils
               linnen
               or
               course
               Cloth
               ,
               gives
               lustre
               to
               Silk
               or
               Scarlet
               ;
               and
               that
               defects
               ,
               which
               would
               disgrace
               a
               figure
               of
               clay
               ,
               would
               not
               do
               the
               like
               to
               one
               of
               Ivory
               Was
               he
               so
               possessed
               with
               his
               Love
               ,
               or
               so
               troubled
               with
               Melancholy
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               forgotten
               that
               great
               Persons
               may
               not
               have
               small
               imperfections
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               least
               defects
               disfigure
               the
               fairest
               works
               ?
               Hath
               he
               never
               observed
               that
               all
               the
               defections
               of
               the
               Moon
               are
               numbred
               ?
               That
               there
               happens
               no
               Ecclypse
               to
               her
               which
               causeth
               not
               all
               Historians
               to
               speak
               of
               it
               ?
               That
               the
               spots
               and
               defections
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               only
               such
               in
               appearance
               ,
               are
               yet
               ill
               interpreted
               by
               the
               world
               ?
               And
               if
               he
               had
               observed
               all
               this
               ,
               in
               what
               sense
               ,
               to
               what
               end
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               colour
               could
               he
               write
               ,
               that
               those
               Heroick
               persons
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               speaks
               ,
               might
               lose
               their
               fairest
               flower
               ,
               and
               receive
               no
               dishonor
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               Nay
               more
               ,
               publike
               honesty
               here
               joyn
               it self
               with
               the
               honor
               of
               particular
               persons
               against
               this
               fair
               Morality
               of
               Tassus
               .
               Impurity
               is
               not
               only
               more
               fordid
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               worse
               odour
               in
               these
               eminent
               persons
               ,
               but
               more
               contagious
               ,
               and
               of
               more
               dangerous
               consequence
               .
               Ill
               example
               ,
               and
               an
               infectious
               air
               is
               alwayes
               to
               be
               feared
               from
               what
               part
               soever
               it
               comes
               ,
               and
               what
               wind
               soever
               moves
               it
               .
               But
               it
               hath
               a
               more
               subtile
               poyson
               ,
               and
               a
               more
               penetrating
               
               malignity
               ,
               when
               it
               issues
               from
               great
               Houses
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               breathed
               forth
               by
               a
               mouth
               of
               Authority
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               carried
               in
               garments
               of
               silk
               and
               gold
               .
               And
               〈◊〉
               in
               these
               times
               Princesses
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               approach
               neer
               to
               their
               degree
               ,
               had
               declared
               themselves
               for
               the
               ill
               Doctrine
               of
               Tassus
               ,
               the
               very
               next
               day
               all
               other
               women
               would
               believe
               that
               it
               concerned
               their
               honour
               to
               be
               Gallants
               .
               And
               the
               licentiousness
               of
               Ladies
               would
               be
               brought
               in
               fashion
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               their
               Apparell
               and
               Dresses
               .
            
             
               It
               will
               nothing
               avail
               to
               oppose
               hereunto
               the
               example
               of
               Semiramis
               ,
               of
               Cleopatra
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               Princesses
               who
               have
               been
               couragious
               ,
               magnificent
               ,
               learned
               and
               expert
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               not
               been
               very
               chaste
               .
               I
               have
               said
               already
               ,
               that
               this
               stain
               was
               so
               much
               the
               baser
               ,
               as
               being
               placed
               upon
               a
               more
               precious
               matter
               ,
               and
               wrought
               with
               more
               art
               And
               if
               the
               integrity
               of
               Cato
               the
               Sensor
               and
               drunkard
               could
               not
               justily
               drunkenness
               ;
               I
               see
               not
               how
               the
               incontinence
               of
               Ladies
               will
               be
               justified
               by
               the
               valour
               of
               victorious
               and
               unchaste
               〈◊〉
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               spirit
               and
               generosity
               of
               the
               knowing
               and
               licentious
               ,
               the
               magnanimous
               and
               debauched
               Cleopatra
               .
               Surely
               it
               is
               great
               pitty
               that
               so
               many
               Vertues
               have
               been
               so
               ill
               lodg'd
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               bad
               company
               .
               And
               since
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               hath
               compared
               fair
               women
               who
               are
               not
               wise
               ,
               to
               Sowe's
               adorned
               with
               bracelets
               of
               gold
               :
               since
               a
               Philosopher
               hath
               said
               ,
               that
               fair
               ignorant
               persons
               were
               vessels
               of
               Allabraster
               fill'd
               with
               vineger
               ,
               we
               may
               also
               say
               by
               the
               same
               reason
               that
               these
               magnanimous
               ,
               debauched
               ,
               and
               these
               learned
               ,
               licentious
               women
               were
               full
               fraught
               vessels
               ,
               and
               loaden
               with
               dirt
               ,
               magnificent
               Pallaces
               ,
               and
               infected
               with
               Ordure
               and
               unwholsome
               air
               ;
               costly
               Monuments
               ,
               and
               filled
               with
               putrifaction
               .
               And
               therefore
               we
               must
               conclude
               ,
               that
               modesty
               is
               a
               vertue
               necessary
               for
               Hercesses
               ;
               And
               that
               great
               Ladies
               have
               more
               interest
               in
               its
               conservation
               ,
               then
               those
               that
               are
               inferior
               to
               them
               both
               in
               birth
               and
               fortune
               .
               The
               discourse
               by
               which
               Tassus
               endeavors
               to
               prove
               the
               contrary
               ,
               is
               scandalous
               :
               And
               if
               I
               might
               be
               credited
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               condemned
               by
               the
               express
               sentence
               of
               all
               Ladies
               ;
               And
               his
               Author
               would
               be
               banished
               out
               of
               all
               Closets
               ,
               and
               Chambers
               ,
               as
               Poets
               his
               predecessors
               were
               heretofore
               out
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               Plato
               .
            
          
           
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               Gondeberga
               of
               France
               ,
               Queen
               of
               Lumbardy
               .
            
             
               THere
               are
               not
               only
               good
               reasons
               to
               alledge
               against
               the
               bad
               doctrine
               of
               Tassus
               ,
               but
               whole
               Volumes
               of
               examples
               to
               oppose
               against
               him
               :
               And
               for
               two
               or
               three
               licentious
               women
               ,
               who
               have
               dishonoured
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               disparaged
               the
               Graces
               ,
               Historie
               might
               send
               Heroesses
               in
               Troops
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               chaste
               and
               magnanimous
               ,
               who
               have
               had
               the
               same
               degree
               of
               courage
               and
               modesty
               ,
               and
               have
               conserved
               the
               tincture
               of
               purity
               in
               the
               splendor
               of
               a
               soveraign
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               I
               leave
               all
               the
               fabulous
               ones
               which
               are
               created
               by
               Poets
               ,
               and
               nourished
               
               by
               the
               Composers
               of
               Romances
               .
               I
               leave
               even
               the
               true
               ones
               which
               are
               too
               far-fetch'd
               ,
               and
               appertain
               to
               forraign
               History
               ;
               and
               it
               satisfies
               me
               to
               produce
               a
               French
               woman
               ,
               who
               hath
               been
               more
               chaste
               and
               valiant
               then
               Lucrecia
               ,
               and
               will
               no
               less
               couragiously
               defend
               the
               honour
               of
               Ladies
               ;
               though
               I
               do
               not
               expose
               her
               with
               a
               sword
               in
               her
               hand
               ,
               nor
               represent
               her
               prepared
               to
               commit
               a
               murther
               .
            
             
               Gondeberga
               ,
               a
               Princess
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               neer
               allyed
               to
               King
               Dagolert
               ,
               was
               born
               with
               all
               the
               Graces
               and
               Advantages
               she
               could
               receive
               from
               Nature
               .
               Her
               Nobility
               was
               of
               a
               Race
               which
               had
               this
               quality
               of
               the
               Pome-Granad-●●ee
               ,
               that
               it
               bears
               no
               head
               that
               is
               not
               crowned
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Heroick
               spirits
               .
               Her
               beauty
               was
               soveraign
               by
               right
               of
               Nature
               ,
               which
               reigns
               without
               strong
               holds
               and
               Armies
               .
               Her
               wit
               and
               courage
               might
               have
               made
               a
               Conqueror
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               been
               placed
               in
               another
               Sex.
               Nevertheless
               it
               was
               a
               courage
               without
               cruelty
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               was
               a
               wit
               tempered
               with
               sweetness
               and
               force
               :
               And
               as
               for
               her
               vertue
               ,
               it
               was
               so
               pure
               ,
               and
               of
               so
               good
               odour
               ,
               as
               it
               penetrated
               all
               her
               actions
               ,
               and
               left
               no
               part
               of
               her
               life
               ,
               upon
               which
               detraction
               it self
               could
               colourably
               ●asten
               an
               untruth
               .
            
             
               Being
               advantaged
               by
               this
               natural
               endowment
               ,
               which
               was
               more
               to
               be
               esteemed
               then
               all
               the
               Crowns
               Fortune
               could
               give
               her
               ,
               she
               was
               espoused
               to
               Arioldus
               King
               of
               Lombardy
               .
               The
               first
               years
               of
               her
               marriage
               were
               happy
               and
               peaceable
               ,
               either
               by
               her
               carriage
               ,
               which
               was
               pleasing
               and
               dexterous
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               power
               of
               her
               vertue
               ,
               which
               wrought
               successfully
               upon
               Arioldus
               heart
               ,
               and
               disposed
               him
               sweetly
               to
               contribute
               his
               esteem
               and
               complacences
               to
               this
               domestick
               felicity
               .
               Nevertheless
               as
               there
               be
               Serpents
               which
               are
               naturally
               enemies
               to
               fair
               Flowers
               ;
               and
               as
               Dogs
               do
               not
               bark
               against
               the
               Moon
               but
               when
               she
               is
               perfect
               ,
               and
               possesses
               all
               her
               light
               ;
               so
               there
               be
               jealous
               Devils
               who
               have
               a
               particular
               spite
               against
               pleasing
               and
               illustrious
               vertues
               :
               and
               it
               was
               one
               of
               these
               infernal
               Spirits
               who
               impoysoned
               the
               mind
               of
               Arioldus
               ,
               and
               changed
               the
               happy
               state
               of
               Gondeberga
               .
            
             
               She
               had
               in
               her
               service
               a
               young
               Lord
               ,
               native
               of
               Lombardy
               ,
               named
               Adal●●sus
               ,
               a
               person
               of
               a
               gracefull
               aspect
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               courage
               ;
               who
               besides
               his
               exteriour
               gallantry
               ,
               had
               also
               that
               which
               was
               useful
               and
               serviceable
               in
               the
               Field
               .
               But
               as
               the
               most
               part
               of
               Court
               Vertues
               ,
               to
               qualifie
               them
               rightly
               ,
               are
               but
               sportive
               ,
               and
               painted
               Vertues
               ;
               but
               poor
               ones
               ,
               which
               act
               the
               part
               of
               Queens
               ,
               and
               deformed
               ones
               with
               fair
               masks
               :
               so
               this
               gracefull
               meen
               ,
               and
               great
               courage
               of
               Adalulsus
               ,
               covered
               a
               dangerous
               pride
               ;
               and
               an
               extream
               presumption
               lay
               hid
               under
               this
               Gallantry
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               whether
               these
               defects
               were
               covered
               over
               with
               so
               curious
               a
               plaister
               ,
               and
               so
               artificially
               applyed
               ,
               as
               nothing
               of
               it
               appeared
               to
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               whether
               she
               suspected
               it
               to
               proceed
               rather
               out
               of
               Youth
               then
               any
               formed
               malice
               ,
               or
               that
               she
               really
               believed
               that
               vertues
               did
               lose
               nothing
               of
               their
               grace
               in
               the
               company
               of
               vices
               ,
               she
               did
               not
               forbear
               to
               have
               a
               singular
               esteem
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               reserve
               those
               favours
               and
               kindnesses
               for
               him
               ,
               which
               she
               had
               for
               no
               body
               else
               .
            
             
               These
               favours
               indeed
               were
               very
               innocent
               and
               pure
               :
               and
               there
               was
               nothing
               undecent
               and
               immodest
               in
               these
               kindnesses
               .
               But
               discretion
               was
               
               wanting
               :
               and
               Gondeberga
               should
               not
               have
               trusted
               so
               much
               to
               her
               innocence
               ,
               and
               the
               purity
               of
               her
               intentions
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               remember
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               so
               pure
               ,
               which
               may
               not
               be
               impurely
               interpreted
               ;
               and
               that
               even
               the
               spirit
               of
               Roses
               ,
               innocent
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               serves
               for
               matter
               of
               poyson
               to
               Spiders
               .
               Moreover
               there
               are
               some
               men
               so
               vain
               ,
               and
               so
               well
               perswaded
               of
               their
               own
               merit
               ,
               as
               they
               cannot
               believe
               that
               a
               woman
               ,
               what
               preservatives
               soever
               she
               may
               carry
               about
               her
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               Vertues
               soever
               she
               is
               guarded
               ,
               can
               look
               upon
               them
               without
               forfeiting
               her
               liberty
               at
               first
               sight
               ,
               and
               her
               reason
               at
               the
               second
               .
               And
               the
               extravagancy
               of
               some
               proceeds
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               to
               perswade
               themselves
               ,
               almost
               with
               the
               good
               man
               of
               the
               Comedy
               ,
               that
               the
               Dog-daies
               ,
               and
               the
               Southern
               wind
               ,
               which
               cause
               Feavors
               ,
               are
               less
               dangerous
               to
               women
               then
               their
               presence
               .
            
             
               Adolulsus
               was
               one
               of
               these
               good
               people
               ;
               he
               easily
               believed
               that
               the
               esteem
               which
               Gondeberga
               expressed
               towards
               him
               ,
               proceeded
               from
               passion
               .
               He
               took
               her
               civilities
               and
               favours
               for
               coloured
               Courtships
               ,
               and
               fore-runners
               of
               a
               vanquished
               Chastity
               ,
               which
               was
               willing
               to
               be
               summoned
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               it
               might
               surrender
               with
               Ceremony
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               forms
               of
               War.
               Adding
               temerity
               to
               this
               Vision
               ,
               he
               had
               the
               impudence
               to
               speak
               to
               her
               of
               Love
               ,
               and
               to
               violate
               Majesty
               by
               the
               impurity
               of
               his
               mouth
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               blasphemies
               of
               a
               sacrilegious
               solicitation
               .
               Gondeberga
               ,
               who
               was
               one
               of
               those
               generous
               Ladies
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               to
               be
               touched
               without
               punishment
               ,
               and
               who
               have
               thorns
               of
               Roses
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               their
               Graces
               &
               Blushes
               ;
               remaining
               a
               while
               without
               making
               any
               reply
               ,
               either
               because
               she
               feared
               to
               prostitute
               her
               voice
               and
               soul
               to
               the
               ears
               of
               this
               infamous
               person
               ,
               or
               that
               she
               deliberated
               on
               the
               punishment
               of
               his
               Audacity
               ,
               she
               suddenly
               rose
               up
               ,
               and
               without
               other
               answer
               ,
               spit
               in
               his
               face
               at
               her
               departure
               .
            
             
               I
               expect
               indeed
               that
               gentle
               spirits
               will
               not
               approve
               this
               quickness
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               will
               alledge
               against
               her
               the
               address
               &
               moderation
               of
               the
               wise
               and
               vertuous
               〈◊〉
               ,
               who
               punished
               with
               a
               profitable
               and
               honourable
               dismission
               that
               lunatick
               Sp●●●rd
               ,
               who
               had
               discovered
               his
               love
               to
               her
               .
               But
               surely
               the
               boldness
               of
               the
               Lombard
               ,
               who
               violated
               the
               sanctity
               of
               a
               Crown
               ,
               which
               came
               neer
               to
               Sacriledge
               ,
               was
               another
               kind
               of
               folly
               ,
               then
               that
               of
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               which
               related
               more
               to
               his
               head
               then
               heart
               :
               who
               was
               respectfull
               and
               modest
               :
               And
               passing
               no
               farther
               then
               to
               Congi●●
               and
               Grimaces
               ,
               might
               be
               satisfied
               with
               wind
               and
               smoke
               .
               Let
               not
               the
               Stoic●s
               and
               their
               Paradoxes
               take
               offence
               at
               it
               ,
               all
               fools
               are
               not
               of
               the
               same
               stamp
               ,
               nor
               will
               be
               treated
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               .
               And
               if
               mildness
               were
               seasonably
               used
               by
               the
               Princess
               of
               Spain
               towards
               a
               melancholy
               Innocent
               ,
               who
               discoursed
               not
               of
               his
               folly
               ,
               but
               to
               windows
               ,
               and
               only
               expressed
               himself
               by
               his
               guittar
               in
               his
               Serenades
               .
               The
               severity
               was
               no
               less
               opportune
               ,
               which
               the
               French
               Lady
               exercised
               on
               a
               furious
               person
               ,
               who
               had
               need
               of
               chains
               .
            
             
               However
               it
               were
               ,
               Ad●lulsus
               equally
               confounded
               ,
               and
               irritated
               by
               the
               affront
               he
               conceived
               to
               have
               been
               offered
               him
               by
               Gondeberga
               ,
               retired
               ,
               with
               shame
               upon
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               poyson
               in
               his
               heart
               .
               He
               likewise
               deferred
               not
               long
               the
               vomiting
               it
               forth
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               vented
               ,
               troubled
               all
               Lombardy
               ,
               and
               dispersed
               its
               bad
               odour
               as
               far
               as
               France
               .
               He
               represented
               to
               himself
               ,
               that
               
               in
               affairs
               of
               this
               nature
               one
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               fearfully
               wicked
               ,
               and
               by
               halfes
               ;
               that
               bold
               and
               consummated
               Crimes
               were
               the
               most
               successful
               ,
               and
               that
               since
               the
               King
               could
               not
               sail
               to
               be
               advertised
               of
               what
               had
               happened
               ,
               it
               were
               good
               to
               begin
               first
               ,
               and
               turn
               the
               storm
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               Gondeberga
               .
            
             
               Being
               fortified
               by
               this
               resolution
               ,
               and
               his
               natural
               Audacity
               ,
               he
               presented
               himself
               before
               the
               King
               with
               the
               face
               of
               an
               Impostor
               ,
               and
               a
               countenance
               versed
               in
               the
               art
               of
               dissimulation
               and
               lying
               .
               
                 He
                 began
                 by
                 a
                 counterfeit
                 grief
                 &
                 false
                 regrets
                 :
                 He
                 complains
                 of
                 the
                 harshness
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 duty
                 ,
                 which
                 changeth
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 his
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 offers
                 violence
                 to
                 his
                 honor
                 .
                 He
                 calls
                 that
                 necessity
                 ,
                 cruel
                 ,
                 and
                 unfortunate
                 ,
                 which
                 enforces
                 him
                 to
                 become
                 an
                 informer
                 against
                 a
                 person
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sacred
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 exposed
                 a
                 thousand
                 lives
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 a
                 tedious
                 int●●cacy
                 of
                 many
                 confused
                 words
                 ,
                 by
                 design
                 and
                 craft
                 ,
                 it
                 fell
                 from
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 discovered
                 a
                 strange
                 practice
                 between
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 Tason
                 ,
                 Governor
                 of
                 T●kan●
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 practice
                 was
                 to
                 poison
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 raise
                 Tason
                 to
                 his
                 Bed
                 and
                 Throne
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 remained
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 fit
                 conjuncture
                 to
                 execute
                 this
                 design
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 an
                 efficacious
                 and
                 couragious
                 prudence
                 were
                 not
                 opposed
                 to
                 so
                 pressing
                 a
                 mischief
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 hung
                 already
                 over
                 his
                 head
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 that
                 his
                 delay
                 and
                 circumspection
                 might
                 prove
                 fatal
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 And
                 that
                 a
                 moment
                 of
                 time
                 ill
                 managed
                 ,
                 might
                 draw
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 a
                 general
                 ruin
                 upon
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
            
             
               A●●●lus
               affrighted
               with
               so
               strange
               a
               relation
               ,
               and
               a
               danger
               so
               little
               expected
               ,
               remained
               speechless
               for
               a
               while
               :
               And
               his
               mind
               perplexed
               with
               the
               confusion
               of
               wandring
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               ballanced
               between
               belief
               and
               doubt
               ,
               knows
               not
               what
               resolution
               to
               take
               .
               His
               thoughts
               being
               fixed
               at
               last
               upon
               the
               testimony
               of
               Adalulsus
               ,
               the
               contestation
               was
               great
               in
               his
               heart
               between
               a
               Husband
               and
               a
               King
               between
               Love
               and
               Fear
               :
               And
               these
               pieces
               being
               so
               neer
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               contrary
               in
               themselves
               ,
               he
               neither
               presented
               to
               his
               mind
               an
               expedient
               ,
               whereby
               he
               might
               reconcile
               them
               ,
               nor
               any
               considerable
               reason
               upon
               which
               he
               might
               justly
               give
               sentence
               for
               either
               .
               At
               last
               he
               submitted
               to
               fear
               ,
               and
               declared
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               upon
               whose
               conservation
               the
               Husband
               depended
               ▪
               And
               being
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               in
               dangers
               of
               this
               nature
               distrust
               brings
               safety
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               credulous
               is
               the
               part
               of
               a
               wise
               man
               ;
               without
               deferring
               the
               business
               till
               the
               next
               morning
               on
               the
               same
               day
               he
               secured
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               caused
               her
               to
               be
               carried
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Amello
               ,
               where
               during
               the
               space
               of
               three
               years
               she
               had
               commerce
               with
               no
               person
               whatsoever
               :
               And
               light
               it self
               beheld
               her
               only
               by
               intervals
               and
               stealth
               .
            
             
               The
               wise
               Princess
               patiently
               did
               acquiesce
               to
               the
               will
               of
               the
               King
               her
               Husband
               ;
               And
               endured
               this
               civil
               death
               with
               a
               constancy
               ,
               which
               shewed
               cleerly
               that
               there
               was
               something
               in
               her
               more
               noble
               then
               her
               blood
               ,
               and
               more
               Soveraign
               then
               her
               Crown
               .
               This
               trial
               ,
               though
               harsh
               and
               painful
               ,
               proved
               not
               unprofitable
               to
               her
               .
               It
               gained
               her
               the
               consummation
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               purity
               of
               vertue
               :
               And
               when
               God
               perceived
               this
               last
               purity
               ,
               and
               this
               compleatment
               ,
               which
               forms
               great
               Examples
               and
               Heroick
               models
               ,
               he
               
               caused
               a
               deliverer
               to
               come
               from
               this
               side
               the
               Alpes
               ,
               who
               took
               her
               out
               of
               prison
               ,
               and
               replaced
               her
               with
               honor
               upon
               her
               Throne
               .
            
             
               Dag●bert
               advertised
               of
               this
               unjust
               Treatment
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Articles
               which
               the
               King
               of
               Lumbardy
               had
               entred
               into
               concerning
               his
               Neece
               ,
               sends
               an
               Embassie
               to
               him
               to
               complain
               of
               the
               injury
               ,
               and
               to
               require
               the
               justification
               of
               the
               prisoner
               .
               Anselo●
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Commission
               is
               given
               ,
               discharges
               it
               couragiously
               ,
               and
               with
               words
               of
               authority
               which
               savored
               more
               of
               command
               then
               Remonstrance
               .
               
                 He
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 been
                 till
                 then
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 in
                 veneration
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 hath
                 never
                 been
                 yet
                 known
                 that
                 one
                 single
                 drop
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 ever
                 stained
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 master
                 could
                 not
                 perswade
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 begun
                 by
                 his
                 Neece
                 to
                 lose
                 its
                 lustre
                 and
                 become
                 corrupt
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 concerned
                 his
                 honor
                 and
                 duty
                 to
                 justifie
                 her
                 :
                 That
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 a
                 Champion
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 Informer
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 〈◊〉
                 refused
                 to
                 grant
                 the
                 Combat
                 according
                 to
                 justice
                 and
                 custome
                 ;
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 ●●solve
                 his
                 Neece
                 with
                 a
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 inkindle
                 〈◊〉
                 fire
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 her
                 prison
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Lumbardy
                 should
                 feel
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               〈◊〉
               having
               assented
               to
               the
               Combat
               for
               the
               decision
               of
               this
               affair
               ,
               〈◊〉
               the
               Queens
               Cousin
               threw
               down
               his
               Pledge
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               taken
               up
               by
               〈◊〉
               ,
               who
               judged
               it
               more
               safe
               to
               commit
               his
               life
               and
               honor
               to
               the
               fortune
               of
               Arms
               ,
               which
               might
               prove
               favorable
               to
               him
               ,
               then
               to
               abandon
               them
               both
               to
               a
               certain
               loss
               by
               an
               anticipated
               Declaration
               .
               Adalul●us
               was
               indeed
               both
               dexterous
               and
               valiant
               :
               But
               there
               is
               no
               Address
               against
               the
               providence
               o●
               God
               ;
               There
               is
               no
               valour
               which
               sinks
               not
               under
               his
               justice
               .
               He
               was
               overcome
               and
               punished
               by
               death
               ,
               after
               a
               publike
               confession
               of
               his
               impe●●tute
               .
               And
               Gondeberga
               was
               re-established
               with
               the
               general
               Aplause
               of
               all
               Lumbaray
               which
               had
               deplored
               her
               misfortune
               ,
               and
               still
               conserved
               for
               her
               ,
               its
               good
               affections
               and
               suffrage
               .
            
             
               The
               History
               doth
               not
               only
               speak
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               chastity
               of
               Heroesses
               ,
               and
               defends
               it
               against
               the
               scandalous
               Morality
               of
               Tassus
               :
               But
               one
               may
               also
               draw
               other
               lights
               from
               thence
               ,
               which
               are
               no
               less
               instructive
               ,
               nor
               less
               usefull
               for
               the
               direction
               of
               Ladies
               .
               First
               ,
               this
               so
               pure
               affection
               of
               Gondeberga
               towards
               Ada●lsus
               ,
               ought
               to
               teach
               our
               malicious
               Criticks
               ,
               that
               very
               often
               what
               they
               find
               of
               ill
               Odour
               in
               particular
               actions
               ,
               proceeds
               from
               the
               depraved
               disposition
               of
               their
               own
               brains
               ;
               That
               they
               take
               sometimes
               Stars
               for
               Co●v●ts
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               suspect
               impurity
               and
               corruption
               even
               in
               those
               friendships
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               pure
               spirit
               ,
               a
               most
               pure
               light
               ,
               and
               a
               fire
               loosned
               from
               matter
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               not
               enough
               for
               Amities
               to
               be
               pure
               and
               innocent
               ,
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               considerate
               and
               reserved
               ,
               and
               must
               take
               heed
               of
               making
               indiscreet
               advances
               .
               Rash
               and
               presumptuous
               Adalulsus
               are
               to
               be
               found
               every
               where
               ,
               who
               have
               alwayes
               prepared
               matter
               to
               inkindle
               a
               fire
               out
               of
               the
               least
               sparks
               of
               affection
               which
               are
               discovered
               to
               them
               .
               And
               what
               most
               imports
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               be
               satisfied
               with
               a
               secret
               temerity
               ,
               and
               an
               interior
               presumption
               .
               They
               become
               confident
               by
               their
               imaginary
               conquests
               .
               They
               dream
               of
               favors
               
               and
               fortunes
               ,
               and
               divulge
               them
               when
               they
               are
               awake
               .
               They
               counterfeit
               Assignations
               ,
               and
               forge
               Letters
               ;
               And
               these
               counterfeit
               Assignations
               are
               followed
               by
               real
               quarrels
               :
               These
               forged
               Letters
               inkindle
               fire
               in
               Families
               ,
               and
               blast
               the
               best
               Fames
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               innocent
               lives
               ;
               surely
               such
               must
               needs
               be
               incorrigible
               who
               cannot
               be
               converted
               by
               so
               many
               examples
               .
               And
               though
               the
               sacred
               scripture
               forbids
               us
               to
               lament
               an
               Inchanter
               ,
               who
               suffers
               himself
               to
               be
               stung
               by
               a
               Serpent
               which
               he
               himself
               hath
               charmed
               ,
               yet
               is
               he
               more
               to
               be
               deplored
               then
               a
               woman
               who
               confides
               in
               so
               deceiptfull
               a
               faith
               as
               that
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               hazards
               her
               reputation
               upon
               oaths
               which
               have
               been
               so
               often
               broken
               .
            
             
               In
               fine
               ,
               misbelieving
               Christians
               and
               baptized
               Epicures
               will
               learn
               from
               the
               double
               revolution
               of
               this
               Tragedy
               ,
               that
               although
               truth
               and
               justice
               do
               not
               visibly
               intervene
               in
               all
               actions
               which
               are
               represented
               upon
               the
               Theatre
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               yet
               we
               cannot
               say
               that
               they
               sleep
               behind
               the
               Scene
               ,
               or
               remain
               there
               idle
               .
               They
               suffer
               there
               indeed
               confusion
               and
               disorder
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               a
               perpertual
               confusion
               ,
               nor
               a
               disorder
               without
               art
               .
               And
               this
               art
               cannot
               appear
               till
               the
               conclusion
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               by
               design
               reserve
               the
               deliverance
               of
               Innocence
               ,
               and
               the
               punishment
               of
               Calumny
               .
            
          
           
        
         
           
             
               
               
                 CLELIE
                 .
                 et
                 ses
                 Compagnes
                 deff●nt
                 le
                 camp
                 de
                 P●rsene
                 ,
                 par
                 la
                 hardiesse
                 de
                 leur
                 〈◊〉
                 et
                 portent
                 à
                 Rome
                 la
                 ioye
                 la
                 paix
                 et
                 la
                 gloire
                 .
                 〈…〉
              
            
             
             Claelia
             .
          
           
             HAve
             an
             eye
             and
             hand
             upon
             your
             Horses
             ,
             generous
             Fugitives
             :
             The
             River
             where
             you
             pass
             is
             rapid
             and
             full
             of
             danger
             :
             and
             though
             it
             be
             of
             your
             party
             ,
             and
             a
             Roman
             like
             you
             ,
             yet
             one
             may
             fear
             that
             it
             approves
             not
             of
             your
             flight
             :
             and
             that
             it
             carryes
             you
             away
             to
             Sea
             ,
             instead
             of
             bringing
             you
             back
             to
             Rome
             .
             But
             I
             may
             cry
             out
             with
             open
             mouth
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             my
             strength
             ,
             yet
             cannot
             be
             heard
             .
             It
             is
             impossible
             for
             my
             voice
             to
             reach
             them
             amidst
             the
             confused
             clamors
             ,
             and
             the
             pressing
             outcryes
             of
             a
             whole
             Camp
             pursuing
             them
             .
             The
             tumult
             as
             you
             see
             is
             great
             upon
             the
             shore
             .
             The
             whole
             Army
             near
             upon
             have
             quit
             their
             Tents
             :
             you
             would
             say
             that
             the
             signal
             is
             but
             now
             given
             either
             for
             a
             battel
             ,
             or
             a
             general
             assault
             ;
             and
             this
             tumultuary
             Sally
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             much
             noise
             ,
             is
             only
             design'd
             to
             apprehend
             nine
             or
             ten
             Maids
             who
             are
             fled
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             Do
             not
             believe
             that
             this
             accident
             is
             a
             prank
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             causeth
             panick
             fears
             :
             much
             less
             is
             it
             to
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             game
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             of
             this
             insolent
             and
             fantastical
             Sportress
             ,
             who
             often
             raises
             these
             fears
             in
             the
             greatest
             Kings
             and
             Armies
             .
             It
             is
             a
             mysterie
             of
             Romes
             Genius
             :
             It
             is
             a
             serious
             presage
             
             of
             her
             future
             Empire
             ,
             and
             a
             certain
             forerunner
             of
             the
             Victories
             which
             are
             ordained
             her
             :
             For
             it
             is
             fit
             to
             inform
             you
             where
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             to
             render
             you
             an
             account
             of
             the
             spectacle
             which
             begets
             your
             astonishment
             .
          
           
             This
             River
             is
             Tyber
             the
             nurse
             of
             Rome
             .
             It
             is
             not
             yet
             adored
             by
             other
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             acknowledged
             by
             all
             Seas
             .
             It
             is
             not
             yet
             crowned
             with
             Triumphant
             Arcks
             ,
             Obelisks
             and
             Amphitheaters
             ,
             as
             one
             day
             it
             will
             be
             :
             And
             nothing
             but
             initiated
             Towers
             and
             imperfect
             VValls
             appear
             upon
             its
             Banks
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             it
             were
             the
             swath-bands
             of
             the
             yet
             Infant
             Republike
             .
             Meanwhile
             it
             rolls
             along
             gravely
             and
             with
             pomp
             :
             And
             as
             if
             it
             were
             already
             sensible
             of
             its
             future
             glory
             ,
             you
             would
             say
             that
             it
             doth
             accustome
             it self
             betimes
             to
             the
             Roman
             dignity
             ,
             and
             the
             Majesty
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             these
             Maids
             who
             so
             boldly
             and
             with
             so
             much
             danger
             pass
             it
             over
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             chief
             Families
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Companions
             of
             Claelia
             .
             The
             Senate
             had
             delivered
             them
             up
             for
             Hostages
             of
             the
             Treaty
             made
             with
             Porcena
             ,
             who
             but
             yesterday
             kept
             the
             City
             besieged
             ,
             and
             endeavored
             to
             replace
             the
             Tarquins
             .
             But
             being
             perswaded
             by
             Claelia
             that
             their
             detention
             was
             an
             imprisonment
             sweetned
             by
             specious
             terms
             ,
             and
             by
             forms
             unknown
             both
             to
             their
             Sex
             and
             Age
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             other
             respects
             it
             stood
             not
             with
             their
             honor
             nor
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             to
             suffer
             so
             fair
             a
             portion
             of
             Rome
             to
             be
             led
             Captive
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             they
             made
             an
             escape
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             by
             confederacy
             :
             And
             behold
             them
             crossing
             Tyber
             with
             a
             boldness
             ,
             which
             will
             compleat
             the
             liberty
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             be
             recompenced
             with
             Elogies
             and
             Statues
             .
          
           
             The
             noise
             of
             it
             is
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             astonishment
             general
             through
             the
             whole
             Camp
             of
             Porcena
             .
             He
             came
             himself
             to
             the
             Sea
             side
             to
             be
             a
             spectator
             of
             his
             second
             defeat
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             disorder
             in
             his
             Army
             .
             The
             loss
             of
             a
             battel
             would
             have
             less
             weakned
             him
             then
             this
             bold
             Act
             which
             assaulted
             his
             reputation
             ,
             and
             overcame
             him
             without
             effusion
             of
             blood
             .
             The
             attempt
             of
             Mucius
             ,
             who
             lately
             undertook
             to
             kill
             him
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Camp
             ,
             had
             apparently
             left
             him
             more
             courage
             and
             hope
             to
             overcome
             the
             fortune
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             humble
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
           
             He
             resented
             indeed
             this
             adventure
             ,
             wherein
             he
             saw
             all
             his
             designes
             ruin'd
             and
             his
             reputation
             lost
             .
             But
             he
             resents
             it
             generously
             and
             like
             a
             King
             :
             His
             astonishment
             was
             not
             barbarous
             and
             stupid
             :
             He
             was
             not
             one
             of
             those
             unjust
             persons
             ,
             who
             can
             only
             esteem
             such
             Vertues
             ,
             as
             are
             their
             stipendiaries
             ,
             and
             wear
             their
             Liveries
             .
             He
             looks
             with
             respect
             upon
             the
             presages
             of
             the
             growing
             Monarchy
             :
             And
             though
             he
             hath
             taken
             upon
             him
             a
             superficiall
             and
             exteriour
             anger
             to
             satisfie
             his
             irritated
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             contribute
             something
             to
             the
             violated
             Treaty
             ;
             yet
             interiourly
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             heart
             he
             applauded
             this
             boldness
             ,
             and
             submitted
             the
             Tuscan
             Fortune
             to
             the
             Romane
             .
             He
             will
             presently
             make
             a
             greater
             noise
             ,
             and
             send
             Deputies
             to
             the
             Senate
             to
             complain
             of
             the
             breach
             of
             Faith
             by
             the
             Fugitives
             ,
             and
             to
             require
             restitution
             of
             them
             .
             But
             he
             will
             only
             restrain
             his
             anger
             till
             their
             return
             :
             And
             changing
             his
             part
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             shall
             have
             them
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             he
             will
             convert
             his
             Complaints
             into
             Praises
             .
             He
             himself
             will
             compose
             an
             Elogy
             of
             Claelia
             ,
             and
             seriously
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             solid
             reward
             crown
             the
             same
             Vertue
             which
             he
             menaceth
             with
             his
             countenance
             .
          
           
             The
             Soldiers
             who
             went
             disorderly
             out
             of
             their
             Tents
             ,
             render
             not
             so
             much
             Honor
             to
             his
             Vertue
             ,
             nor
             look
             upon
             it
             with
             so
             respectfull
             and
             peaceable
             an
             eye
             .
             The
             alteration
             appears
             as
             extream
             in
             their
             spirits
             :
             and
             their
             indiscreet
             and
             tumultuous
             anger
             clearly
             demonstrates
             ,
             that
             in
             Armies
             ,
             sound
             judgement
             is
             not
             common
             ,
             and
             reason
             resides
             ordinarily
             all
             in
             the
             Generall
             .
             Cast
             your
             eyes
             in
             this
             occasion
             upon
             these
             who
             are
             as
             immovable
             ,
             as
             if
             this
             adventure
             had
             charmed
             them
             :
             You
             would
             take
             them
             for
             armed
             Statues
             ,
             or
             for
             Gyants
             that
             sleep
             standing
             ,
             and
             with
             open
             eyes
             .
             They
             have
             likewise
             but
             an
             uncertain
             and
             confused
             sight
             ,
             and
             the
             least
             amazed
             amongst
             them
             cannot
             say
             ,
             whether
             he
             sees
             what
             is
             done
             ,
             or
             whether
             he
             dreams
             .
             Behold
             others
             who
             stretch
             forth
             and
             stir
             their
             arms
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             wings
             ,
             and
             were
             to
             flie
             after
             these
             Maids
             .
             But
             whatever
             hath
             been
             said
             of
             Icarus
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             rise
             up
             from
             the
             ground
             with
             their
             arms
             ;
             and
             their
             whole
             flight
             being
             meerly
             imaginary
             ,
             nothing
             but
             their
             reproaches
             and
             imprecations
             will
             pass
             the
             River
             .
             The
             arrows
             of
             these
             
             Archers
             are
             much
             more
             to
             be
             feared
             by
             Claelia
             and
             her
             Companions
             :
             They
             have
             iron
             teeth
             and
             reall
             wings
             ;
             they
             can
             flye
             faster
             ,
             and
             wound
             more
             dangerously
             then
             the
             reproaches
             and
             imprecations
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             Behold
             the
             straining
             of
             some
             in
             bending
             their
             Bows
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             others
             in
             discharging
             their
             Arrows
             .
             Let
             us
             cry
             out
             to
             them
             to
             spare
             innocent
             and
             disarmed
             Beauties
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             offer
             violence
             unto
             a
             Sex
             for
             which
             VVar
             and
             Barbarity
             it self
             hath
             respect
             ;
             to
             pardon
             at
             least
             the
             Graces
             of
             Rome
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             not
             honor
             its
             Vertues
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             its
             Fortune
             .
             But
             by
             no
             means
             ,
             let
             them
             alone
             ;
             their
             Arrows
             will
             be
             more
             humane
             and
             discreet
             then
             themselves
             ;
             they
             will
             better
             understand
             the
             rights
             of
             their
             Sex
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             respects
             which
             are
             due
             to
             them
             .
             The
             noise
             they
             make
             in
             the
             ayr
             ,
             is
             as
             it
             were
             a
             complaint
             of
             the
             violence
             which
             hath
             been
             offered
             them
             :
             You
             would
             not
             take
             them
             for
             Courriers
             sent
             after
             these
             Fugitives
             ;
             you
             would
             take
             them
             for
             other
             Fugitives
             ,
             who
             save
             themselves
             after
             the
             first
             .
             Some
             fall
             down
             at
             Claelia's
             feet
             ,
             others
             sink
             before
             her
             Companions
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             Arrows
             plunging
             themselves
             in
             the
             River
             ,
             assure
             them
             by
             their
             fall
             that
             they
             come
             not
             to
             hurt
             them
             .
          
           
             Meanwhile
             the
             couragious
             Damsels
             recover
             the
             other
             shore
             ,
             where
             Glory
             and
             the
             Genius
             of
             the
             Republike
             expects
             them
             .
             Claelia
             ,
             who
             instigated
             them
             ,
             is
             still
             their
             guide
             ,
             and
             advances
             first
             upon
             a
             Horse
             generous
             by
             Nature
             ,
             and
             probably
             proud
             with
             the
             Beauty
             and
             Nobleness
             of
             his
             burthen
             .
             That
             other
             so
             famous
             Beast
             upon
             which
             Europa
             crossed
             the
             Sea
             of
             Creete
             ,
             was
             less
             stately
             ,
             and
             swam
             less
             gallantly
             ,
             and
             with
             less
             pomp
             .
             See
             how
             he
             manages
             his
             feet
             in
             measure
             and
             cadence
             ,
             and
             how
             his
             lofty
             head
             salutes
             afar
             off
             the
             Towers
             of
             Rome
             .
             Surely
             he
             would
             merit
             to
             be
             consecrated
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             she
             VVolf
             ,
             which
             was
             Nurse
             to
             the
             Founders
             of
             the
             City
             .
             And
             the
             Senate
             will
             appoint
             him
             at
             least
             a
             Statue
             ,
             and
             cause
             her
             memory
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             Marble
             .
          
           
             She
             that
             governs
             him
             is
             as
             little
             affrighted
             with
             the
             Arrows
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             cryes
             and
             reproaches
             which
             follow
             her
             .
             Fierceness
             is
             beautifull
             ,
             and
             boldness
             pleasing
             on
             her
             Face
             .
             
             There
             is
             something
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             that
             is
             Noble
             and
             Majesticall
             about
             her
             ,
             which
             resembles
             Soveraignty
             .
             And
             were
             she
             armed
             ,
             one
             would
             imagine
             that
             it
             vvere
             Victory
             her self
             which
             abandons
             the
             Tuscans
             ,
             and
             is
             going
             to
             render
             her self
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             Her
             Companions
             follow
             her
             vvith
             a
             bold
             and
             resolute
             cheerfulness
             :
             The
             vveakest
             are
             mounted
             two
             by
             two
             upon
             their
             Horse
             ;
             the
             rest
             hold
             by
             their
             Tayles
             ,
             and
             swim
             the
             best
             they
             are
             able
             .
             They
             have
             all
             an
             equall
             confidence
             ;
             and
             the
             fire
             vvhich
             issues
             forth
             of
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             addes
             something
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             vvhat
             ,
             of
             splendor
             to
             the
             fierceness
             of
             their
             looks
             ,
             clearly
             shews
             that
             they
             are
             very
             pure
             Roman
             vvomen
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             hearts
             are
             full
             of
             the
             blood
             and
             spirit
             of
             the
             Republike
             .
             The
             vvaves
             becomming
             smooth
             under
             their
             bodies
             ,
             carry
             them
             vvith
             respect
             and
             delight
             .
             It
             seems
             that
             some
             Soveraign
             Genius
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Authority
             is
             come
             opportunely
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             awe
             :
             And
             if
             some
             of
             them
             rise
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             do
             it
             vvith
             so
             much
             modesty
             ,
             as
             gives
             occasion
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             only
             to
             applaud
             this
             Adventure
             ,
             and
             to
             testifie
             their
             joy
             .
          
           
             The
             God
             of
             the
             River
             comes
             forth
             in
             person
             to
             be
             a
             spectator
             ,
             and
             to
             partake
             of
             the
             hopes
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             presage
             of
             her
             Victories
             .
             Behold
             him
             Crowned
             vvith
             branches
             of
             Corrail
             ,
             and
             Encompassed
             with
             Reeds
             ,
             vvho
             expresses
             his
             astonishment
             by
             his
             action
             .
             Tears
             of
             joy
             trickle
             down
             from
             his
             eyes
             ,
             vvhich
             are
             mingled
             vvith
             the
             vvater
             vvhich
             fals
             from
             his
             Hair
             and
             Beard
             .
             Horacius
             vvas
             lately
             received
             by
             him
             vvith
             less
             gladness
             ,
             when
             he
             cast
             himself
             between
             his
             Arms
             after
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             Pridge
             ,
             vvhich
             had
             been
             so
             bravely
             and
             couragiously
             defended
             by
             him
             .
             And
             his
             hands
             lifted
             up
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             seem
             to
             thank
             the
             Gods
             for
             having
             allyed
             him
             to
             a
             Republike
             ,
             whose
             Daughters
             triumph
             over
             Kings
             ,
             and
             know
             how
             to
             vanquish
             Armies
             without
             fighting
             .
          
           
             
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               CLAELIA
               speaks
               .
            
             
               
                 CLaelia
                 escapes
                 ,
                 she
                 to
                 the
                 shore
                 is
                 nigh
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Fortune
                 of
                 great
                 Rome
                 do's
                 with
                 her
                 fly
                 :
              
               
                 Before
                 a
                 Camp
                 ,
                 whose
                 shafts
                 pursue
                 her
                 pace
                 ;
              
               
                 Her
                 heart
                 ,
                 to
                 brave
                 them
                 ,
                 mounts
                 into
                 her
                 face
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tyber
                 invites
                 her
                 from
                 his
                 Channel
                 's
                 side
                 ,
              
               
                 His
                 waters
                 under
                 her
                 do
                 gent'ly
                 glide
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 while
                 she
                 swims
                 triumphantly
                 ,
                 do
                 even
              
               
                 Shine
                 with
                 her
                 beauties
                 like
                 a
                 spangled
                 Heaven
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 You
                 beauteous
                 Fugitives
                 ,
                 depose
                 all
                 feare
              
               
                 Of
                 meeting
                 Death
                 ;
                 these
                 shafts
                 in
                 their
                 careere
              
               
                 Stop
                 to
                 respect
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 waters
                 show
              
               
                 Your
                 fires
                 consume
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 sunk
                 so
                 low
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 set
                 these
                 Charmes
                 apart
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 't
                 in
                 vain
              
               
                 To
                 think
                 you
                 e're
                 could
                 perish
                 :
                 You
                 obtain
              
               
                 From
                 Vignon's
                 Pencil
                 an
                 enlivening
                 breath
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 he
                 quickens
                 ,
                 is
                 exempt
                 from
                 Death
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Elogy
               of
               Claelia
               .
            
             
               THe
               Republike
               was
               but
               newly
               born
               when
               she
               was
               attaqued
               in
               her
               cradle
               by
               the
               Tarquins
               ,
               and
               besieged
               by
               their
               Allies
               .
               〈◊〉
               a
               yong
               Roman
               ,
               ambitious
               to
               set
               her
               at
               liberty
               ,
               entred
               in
               a
               disguised
               habit
               into
               their
               Camp
               ,
               and
               attempted
               upon
               the
               life
               of
               Porcenna
               ;
               The
               blow
               and
               death
               he
               carried
               ,
               having
               by
               a
               happy
               mistake
               for
               the
               King
               lighted
               upon
               his
               Secretary
               ▪
               The
               inraged
               Roman
               punished
               his
               hand
               for
               the
               error
               of
               his
               eyes
               ,
               And
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               Porcenna
               and
               his
               People
               he
               burnt
               it
               with
               the
               fire
               of
               the
               Altar
               which
               was
               there
               prepared
               for
               a
               sacrifice
               .
               Thereby
               he
               gave
               them
               a
               second
               astonishment
               ,
               far
               greater
               then
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               affrighted
               them
               more
               with
               the
               punishment
               he
               inflicted
               upon
               himself
               ,
               then
               he
               had
               done
               by
               his
               bold
               attempt
               ;
               Porcenna
               despairing
               of
               taking
               the
               City
               from
               whence
               as
               many
               Gladiators
               might
               sally
               forth
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               there
               were
               young
               men
               whose
               blood
               and
               courage
               the
               burnt
               hand
               of
               Muc●us
               might
               inflame
               ,
               sent
               Propositions
               of
               peace
               to
               the
               Senate
               which
               entertained
               them
               and
               offered
               him
               the
               children
               of
               the
               chief
               Families
               of
               Rome
               for
               Hostages
               of
               their
               Faith.
               The
               Treaty
               was
               concluded
               ,
               and
               the
               Hostages
               accepted
               :
               Porcenna
               withdrew
               his
               Army
               from
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               being
               incamped
               along
               the
               ●yber
               ,
               made
               way
               for
               the
               adventure
               represented
               in
               this
               Picture
               .
            
             
               The
               Hostages
               followed
               the
               Camp
               ,
               and
               each
               of
               them
               was
               religiously
               observed
               ,
               and
               as
               an
               Article
               of
               Peace
               .
               Claelia
               was
               particularly
               considered
               ,
               both
               in
               regard
               of
               her
               birth
               and
               gracefull
               behaviour
               ,
               and
               the
               courage
               which
               appeared
               in
               her
               looks
               .
               This
               Virgin
               ,
               who
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               distinguish
               between
               an
               Hostage
               and
               a
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               only
               learned
               hitherto
               to
               be
               free
               and
               Chaste
               ,
               not
               accounting
               her
               Chastity
               very
               secure
               in
               a
               Camp
               allied
               to
               the
               Ravisher
               of
               Lucrecia
               ,
               preached
               honor
               and
               liberty
               to
               her
               Companions
               ,
               and
               offered
               to
               lead
               them
               couragiously
               to
               both
               .
               Perswaded
               by
               the
               Eloquence
               and
               authority
               of
               her
               countenance
               ,
               by
               the
               force
               and
               vigour
               of
               her
               words
               ;
               they
               all
               went
               forth
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               casting
               themselves
               into
               the
               River
               Tyber
               ,
               they
               crossed
               it
               under
               a
               cloud
               of
               Arrows
               and
               Darts
               which
               pursued
               them
               ▪
               Being
               arrived
               at
               Rome
               ,
               as
               much
               inflamed
               by
               the
               action
               they
               had
               performed
               ,
               as
               bathed
               with
               the
               water
               they
               had
               newly
               passed
               over
               ,
               these
               came
               a
               crowd
               of
               people
               to
               applaud
               and
               load
               them
               with
               Benedictions
               and
               Crowns
               .
               The
               next
               day
               the
               ●us●ans
               sent
               to
               demand
               them
               with
               threats
               ,
               and
               the
               Senat
               returned
               them
               back
               to
               make
               good
               their
               saith
               ,
               and
               accompanied
               with
               excuses
               .
            
             
               At
               then
               return
               to
               the
               Camp
               ,
               Porcenna
               praised
               them
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               whole
               Army
               which
               was
               set
               in
               Battel
               array
               to
               receive
               them
               with
               ceremony
               and
               pomp
               .
               He
               professed
               ,
               that
               if
               Mucius
               had
               affrighted
               him
               .
               Claelia
               had
               vanquished
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               so
               bold
               and
               couragious
               a
               flight
               was
               his
               defeat
               ,
               and
               the
               victory
               of
               Rome
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               he
               sent
               her
               back
               with
               such
               Hostages
               as
               she
               was
               pleased
               to
               choose
               .
               The
               Senate
               received
               her
               in
               Triumph
               ;
               And
               to
               leave
               unto
               Posterity
               an
               Eternal
               mark
               of
               her
               vertue
               ,
               caused
               her
               Statue
               to
               be
               erected
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               first
               of
               this
               name
               
               and
               Form
               ,
               and
               the
               eldest
               of
               all
               the
               Brazen
               Statues
               of
               the
               Consuls
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               Marble
               ones
               of
               the
               Dictators
               ,
               which
               adorned
               the
               City
               since
               her
               time
               .
               The
               Republick
               ,
               which
               received
               its
               Birth
               from
               the
               Vertue
               of
               a
               Woman
               ,
               was
               conserved
               by
               the
               boldness
               of
               a
               Maid
               :
               And
               the
               
                 Camilli
                 ,
                 Fa●●●●
              
               and
               the
               Cat●●
               inherited
               from
               Lucrecia
               and
               Claelia
               ,
               Courage
               ,
               Glory
               and
               liberty
               .
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               THis
               generous
               Maid
               ,
               who
               rather
               affected
               an
               honorable
               and
               perilous
               Freedom
               then
               a
               subjected
               &
               captivated
               Security
               ,
               is
               to
               chaste
               Women
               a
               great
               Mistress
               of
               Honor
               and
               Christian
               Liberty
               .
               She
               teacheth
               them
               gallantly
               &
               like
               a
               Roman
               ,
               the
               very
               same
               which
               St.
               Ambrose
               doth
               in
               so
               handsom
               a
               Latine
               stile
               .
               She
               tells
               them
               that
               Chastity
               is
               not
               servile
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               made
               a
               Captive
               ;
               that
               it
               cannot
               endure
               chains
               ;
               no
               not
               those
               which
               adorn
               and
               beautifie
               ;
               that
               it
               is
               an
               enemy
               to
               all
               sorts
               of
               Prisons
               ,
               even
               glorious
               and
               magnificent
               ones
               ,
               even
               those
               which
               are
               built
               for
               riot
               and
               pleasure
               .
               This
               free
               and
               generous
               Chastity
               did
               not
               invent
               the
               Neck-laces
               ,
               Bracelets
               ,
               and
               other
               ensignes
               of
               this
               pretious
               and
               specious
               servitude
               which
               Women
               have
               made
               for
               themselves
               .
               And
               when
               they
               are
               imposed
               on
               them
               by
               a
               superiour
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               tyrannie
               of
               Custom
               ,
               so
               far
               is
               Chastity
               from
               rejoycing
               ,
               or
               beautifying
               and
               adorning
               her self
               therewith
               ,
               that
               she
               wears
               them
               with
               regret
               and
               pain
               ;
               and
               groans
               under
               chains
               of
               gold
               and
               pearl
               ,
               as
               Hester
               did
               under
               the
               yoke
               of
               her
               Diadem
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               she
               cannot
               endure
               these
               jewels
               which
               adorn
               the
               body
               ,
               much
               less
               can
               she
               bear
               with
               those
               which
               afflict
               the
               minde
               ;
               which
               are
               the
               yoke
               and
               torment
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               which
               bind
               the
               thoughts
               and
               inchain
               desires
               ;
               which
               make
               of
               a
               poor
               soul
               a
               voluntary
               and
               obstinate
               Captive
               .
               Likewise
               there
               is
               no
               servitude
               more
               aver●s
               to
               her
               ,
               then
               that
               of
               the
               heart
               .
               It
               is
               very
               hard
               for
               a
               woman
               to
               be
               held
               by
               that
               ,
               and
               remain
               chaste
               :
               And
               how
               strong
               soever
               a
               place
               may
               be
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               taken
               when
               Hostages
               are
               once
               given
               .
               Besides
               ,
               it
               is
               observable
               in
               this
               History
               ,
               that
               the
               generosity
               of
               Claelia
               effected
               more
               alone
               then
               all
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               Senate
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               arms
               of
               the
               Camp
               :
               And
               that
               which
               is
               very
               strange
               ,
               a
               vertuous
               Woman
               and
               a
               bold
               Maid
               were
               the
               Foundresses
               of
               the
               Republick
               ,
               and
               the
               principal
               causes
               of
               the
               Roman
               Liberty
               .
               A
               more
               famous
               proof
               cannot
               be
               brought
               ,
               concerning
               the
               utility
               of
               the
               Vertue
               of
               women
               .
               But
               this
               matter
               will
               have
               a
               more
               just
               extent
               in
               the
               ensuing
               Question
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               MORAL
               QVESTION
               .
            
             
               VVhether
               the
               Vertue
               of
               VVomen
               be
               as
               beneficial
               to
               the
               Publick
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               Men
               ?
            
             
               THis
               Question
               is
               not
               one
               of
               those
               extravagant
               Problems
               and
               Paradoxes
               which
               are
               made
               at
               random
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               appearance
               of
               doubt
               .
               On
               what
               side
               soever
               you
               take
               it
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               probability
               ,
               and
               evident
               and
               colourable
               Reasons
               for
               it
               :
               And
               the
               vertue
               of
               Claelia
               ,
               which
               was
               no
               less
               profitable
               ,
               nor
               less
               esteemed
               at
               Rome
               then
               that
               of
               Horatius
               and
               Scerola
               ,
               doth
               clear
               it
               at
               least
               of
               Temerity
               .
               However
               my
               intention
               is
               not
               to
               decide
               it
               .
               It
               will
               suffice
               that
               I
               set
               down
               plainly
               and
               sincerely
               the
               pretentions
               and
               right
               of
               the
               Parties
               .
               The
               Readers
               will
               deliver
               their
               opinion
               how
               they
               please
               ,
               concerning
               my
               Relation
               :
               If
               there
               be
               injustice
               in
               their
               Censures
               ,
               this
               injustice
               will
               neither
               prove
               Murther
               nor
               Theft
               :
               and
               after
               this
               ,
               there
               will
               remain
               neither
               any
               death
               for
               them
               to
               expiate
               ,
               nor
               any
               restitution
               to
               be
               made
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               begin
               with
               our
               own
               Vertue
               which
               is
               the
               eldest
               ,
               and
               will
               have
               the
               first
               place
               ;
               and
               let
               us
               forget
               nothing
               which
               may
               support
               her
               Right
               ,
               and
               set
               a
               value
               upon
               her
               Advantages
               .
               First
               the
               Vertue
               of
               Men
               is
               a
               Vertue
               of
               Command
               and
               Authority
               ,
               a
               superintendent
               and
               directing
               Vertue
               .
               She
               is
               for
               that
               side
               which
               governs
               and
               directs
               :
               And
               it
               is
               as
               well
               a
               part
               of
               her
               Duty
               as
               of
               her
               Right
               to
               govern
               and
               conduct
               .
               For
               this
               reason
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               humane
               Body
               the
               Head
               is
               of
               more
               use
               then
               the
               Arms
               ,
               and
               Discourse
               then
               Motion
               :
               As
               the
               Art
               of
               a
               Pilot
               is
               more
               necessary
               and
               useful
               in
               a
               Ship
               then
               the
               skill
               of
               the
               Marriners
               :
               As
               the
               valour
               of
               a
               Commander
               in
               chief
               ,
               nay
               an
               infirm
               and
               weak
               Commander
               ,
               is
               more
               important
               in
               an
               Army
               ,
               and
               contributes
               more
               to
               Victory
               then
               the
               valour
               of
               Souldiers
               who
               are
               in
               perfect
               health
               (
               which
               hath
               caused
               this
               saying
               ,
               That
               Stags
               which
               should
               have
               a
               Lyon
               for
               their
               Captain
               ,
               might
               overcome
               Lyons
               which
               should
               be
               led
               by
               a
               Stag.
               )
               So
               in
               a
               Common-wealth
               ,
               the
               vertue
               of
               Men
               which
               is
               on
               the
               commanding
               part
               and
               hath
               the
               superintendency
               and
               government
               ,
               seems
               to
               be
               more
               advantagious
               then
               the
               vertue
               of
               Women
               ,
               which
               is
               dependant
               and
               subalte●n
               ,
               and
               hath
               only
               by
               natural
               Right
               a
               docility
               ,
               subjection
               and
               obedience
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               What
               is
               said
               of
               Good
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               said
               of
               Vertue
               .
               That
               Vertue
               which
               is
               the
               most
               common
               ,
               and
               whose
               limits
               are
               least
               restrained
               ,
               which
               acts
               the
               most
               universally
               and
               in
               more
               then
               in
               one
               place
               ;
               which
               extends
               it self
               to
               more
               subjects
               ,
               to
               more
               uses
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               larger
               space
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               without
               doubt
               the
               most
               beneficial
               to
               the
               Publick
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               in
               its
               self
               the
               most
               perfect
               ,
               and
               in
               its
               Stock
               and
               Natural
               Goods
               .
               Now
               the
               vertue
               of
               a
               Man
               is
               dispersed
               through
               the
               whole
               Body
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               :
               It
               act●s
               in
               all
               the
               parts
               thereof
               ,
               and
               gives
               to
               every
               one
               that
               life
               and
               motion
               which
               is
               proper
               to
               it
               .
               All
               Civil
               Functions
               appertain
               to
               it
               ,
               All
               Military
               offices
               
               enter
               into
               its
               Duty
               :
               Churches
               and
               Tribunals
               ,
               City
               and
               Country
               ,
               the
               Court
               and
               Desert
               are
               under
               its
               jurisdiction
               ;
               and
               consequently
               for
               this
               consideration
               it
               cannot
               be
               disputed
               in
               point
               of
               utility
               with
               the
               vertue
               of
               a
               Woman
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               particular
               and
               quiet
               vertue
               ,
               a
               restrain'd
               and
               sedentary
               vertue
               ;
               a
               Vertue
               which
               scarce
               goes
               abroad
               without
               staining
               its
               self
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               without
               blushing
               ,
               which
               can
               no
               further
               inlarge
               its
               self
               then
               the
               length
               of
               the
               silken
               and
               woolen
               tyes
               ,
               wherewith
               it
               is
               fastened
               to
               its
               home
               .
            
             
               In
               fine
               ,
               Vertue
               is
               more
               profitable
               where
               it
               is
               most
               active
               ;
               It
               is
               most
               active
               where
               it
               is
               most
               vigorous
               :
               And
               doubtless
               it
               must
               be
               more
               vigorous
               in
               subjects
               naturally
               solid
               and
               fortified
               by
               use
               ,
               then
               in
               weak
               and
               slothful
               ones
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               weak
               and
               remiss
               .
               It
               is
               then
               more
               vigorous
               and
               active
               ,
               and
               consequently
               of
               greater
               utility
               in
               a
               man
               who
               is
               of
               a
               stronger
               and
               more
               solid
               complexion
               then
               a
               Woman
               ;
               and
               who
               hath
               more
               vigour
               ,
               more
               s●●●dness
               ,
               more
               constancy
               ,
               and
               more
               natural
               stability
               .
               And
               this
               Reason
               added
               to
               the
               two
               former
               ,
               seems
               to
               conclude
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               the
               prize
               to
               the
               vertue
               of
               our
               Sex.
               
            
             
               However
               the
               vertue
               of
               Women
               hath
               likewise
               its
               right
               and
               pretentions
               :
               〈◊〉
               grounded
               upon
               Reasons
               and
               Examples
               :
               It
               can
               alledge
               for
               its
               self
               Experience
               and
               〈◊〉
               :
               And
               if
               we
               give
               credit
               thereto
               ,
               it
               wants
               but
               indifferent
               and
               dis●ntere●●ed
               Judges
               ,
               and
               an
               eloquent
               and
               famed
               Advocate
               for
               〈◊〉
               of
               its
               cause
               .
               Though
               I
               have
               never
               been
               at
               the
               Bar
               nor
               possess
               that
               valent
               of
               Spirit
               and
               Language
               ,
               wherewith
               combats
               are
               sought
               in
               the
               long
               Robe
               ;
               yet
               I
               will
               adventure
               to
               say
               something
               in
               its
               behalf
               .
               And
               if
               heretofore
               Military
               Orders
               have
               been
               instituted
               to
               defend
               it
               with
               Arms
               ,
               I
               believe
               that
               without
               deserting
               the
               cause
               ,
               one
               may
               at
               present
               defend
               it
               with
               the
               Pen.
               
            
             
               To
               begin
               then
               by
               giving
               an
               Answer
               to
               the
               Reasons
               of
               the
               adverse
               pa●●y
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               It
               is
               certain
               that
               Publick
               Good
               is
               rather
               a
               work
               of
               Vertue
               which
               commands
               and
               governs
               ,
               then
               of
               that
               which
               obeys
               and
               is
               governed
               .
               But
               it
               is
               〈◊〉
               certain
               ,
               whether
               this
               commanding
               and
               ruling
               Vertue
               be
               ●●●ely
               on
               out
               side
               it
               is
               found
               also
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               a
               stranger
               .
               It
               acquits
               it self
               there
               in
               the
               same
               charge
               ,
               and
               executes
               all
               the
               Functions
               which
               〈◊〉
               can
               perform
               amongst
               us
               :
               And
               sometimes
               these
               charges
               succeed
               there
               more
               happily
               ;
               these
               Functions
               are
               performed
               with
               more
               address
               and
               with
               a
               better
               grace
               Assuredly
               of
               this
               Vertue
               found
               any
               opposition
               ,
               either
               Natural
               or
               Moral
               to
               our
               Sex
               ,
               Ar●●●isia
               and
               
                 Zenobia
                 ,
                 Tul●●eria
              
               and
               Amalasenta
               would
               be
               no
               less
               prodigious
               then
               the
               fabulous
               〈◊〉
               and
               Gorgone's
               .
               And
               the
               wonder
               would
               be
               no
               less
               rare
               to
               see
               a
               Woman
               reign
               ,
               then
               to
               see
               a
               Woman
               flie
               ▪
               Yet
               that
               is
               not
               so
               ,
               and
               the
               number
               of
               Princesses
               is
               large
               enough
               ▪
               who
               have
               governed
               more
               happily
               and
               with
               more
               dexterity
               ,
               I
               say
               〈◊〉
               weak
               Princes
               such
               as
               〈◊〉
               the
               simple
               ;
               I
               say
               capable
               and
               able
               ones
               ,
               even
               those
               capable
               and
               able
               Princes
               ,
               who
               have
               most
               affected
               to
               be
               like
               Tiberrus
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               what
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               diffused
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               universal
               in
               its
               actions
               ,
               is
               the
               most
               beneficial
               to
               the
               Publick
               ;
               I
               confess
               
               that
               it
               hath
               been
               spoken
               judiciously
               and
               with
               reason
               :
               But
               the
               Vertue
               of
               Women
               hath
               been
               wrongfully
               and
               injuriously
               represented
               as
               an
               honorable
               Captive
               ,
               to
               whom
               its
               house
               was
               given
               for
               a
               Prison
               ,
               and
               was
               bound
               with
               tyes
               of
               thred
               and
               couen
               .
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               the
               use
               and
               custom
               of
               this
               Age
               have
               not
               in
               this
               point
               offered
               violence
               to
               Nature
               :
               But
               I
               know
               very
               well
               that
               there
               was
               a
               time
               when
               it
               was
               more
               free
               :
               and
               that
               the
               Vertue
               of
               Women
               ,
               less
               restrained
               then
               now
               it
               is
               ,
               served
               more
               profitably
               in
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Rebulick
               .
               The
               Jews
               had
               Women
               Generals
               of
               Armies
               ,
               and
               Women
               Judges
               and
               Prophetesses
               :
               Women
               have
               publickly
               taught
               Philosophy
               and
               Rhetorick
               at
               Athens
               :
               A
               Woman
               succeeded
               in
               the
               School
               and
               reputation
               of
               Plo●●●us
               in
               Alexandria
               .
               The
               Universities
               of
               Palus
               and
               Bo●g●●
               have
               had
               women
               Graduats
               and
               Readers
               :
               And
               to
               say
               nothing
               of
               those
               whom
               Orators
               ,
               Poets
               ,
               and
               Painters
               have
               had
               for
               their
               Competitors
               and
               Rivals
               ,
               there
               is
               scarce
               any
               Nation
               which
               hath
               not
               furnished
               Historie
               with
               Heroesses
               and
               Amazons
               .
            
             
               It
               hath
               been
               said
               in
               the
               third
               place
               that
               Vertue
               is
               more
               active
               ,
               and
               consequently
               more
               beneficial
               in
               a
               strong
               subject
               wherein
               it
               is
               vigorous
               ,
               then
               in
               a
               weak
               one
               wherein
               it
               is
               remiss
               .
               This
               Proposition
               being
               understood
               of
               the
               vigorous
               operation
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               contributes
               nothing
               to
               a
               Man
               ,
               not
               takes
               nothing
               from
               a
               Woman
               .
               Their
               souls
               are
               essentially
               equal
               and
               of
               the
               same
               temper
               :
               There
               are
               some
               Men
               indeed
               in
               whom
               Wit
               and
               Courage
               ,
               Discourse
               and
               Resolution
               (
               which
               are
               the
               Nerves
               and
               Muscles
               of
               the
               Soul
               )
               have
               less
               hold
               and
               vigour
               ,
               then
               in
               many
               Women
               .
               And
               that
               if
               the
               Proposition
               be
               understood
               of
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               the
               solidity
               of
               Matter
               it
               is
               from
               our
               purpose
               ,
               and
               carries
               besides
               our
               Level
               .
               Vertue
               is
               not
               of
               so
               low
               a
               degree
               :
               It
               hath
               not
               been
               given
               us
               to
               bear
               great
               burthens
               ,
               and
               to
               hew
               down
               Trees
               :
               And
               the
               Moral
               hath
               not
               placed
               amongst
               the
               qualities
               of
               a
               good
               Magistrate
               ,
               and
               the
               conditions
               of
               a
               perfect
               Prince
               ,
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               arms
               ,
               and
               the
               breadth
               of
               the
               shoulders
               .
            
             
               From
               this
               consideration
               then
               ,
               the
               equality
               is
               at
               least
               seeming
               between
               the
               vertue
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               a
               Woman
               .
               And
               some
               person
               who
               would
               not
               rest
               satisfied
               with
               having
               reconciled
               the
               parties
               ,
               and
               reduced
               their
               pretensions
               to
               equality
               ,
               might
               adde
               over
               and
               above
               to
               the
               right
               of
               Women
               a
               new
               weight
               of
               Reasons
               ,
               which
               would
               carry
               it
               against
               the
               right
               of
               Men.
               First
               he
               might
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               particular
               disposition
               of
               Families
               and
               the
               Families
               themselves
               ,
               resemble
               particular
               States
               ,
               and
               abbreviated
               Kingdoms
               ,
               in
               which
               Women
               Reign
               .
               If
               they
               be
               Wise
               ,
               Vertue
               and
               Peace
               Reign
               there
               joyntlie
               with
               them
               :
               And
               from
               this
               Peace
               of
               well
               ordered
               Houses
               ,
               the
               publick
               tranquillity
               ,
               and
               good
               order
               of
               Cities
               ariseth
               .
            
             
               Unto
               that
               ,
               he
               might
               adde
               that
               the
               matter
               and
               first
               seed
               of
               mens
               Vertues
               comes
               from
               a
               good
               birth
               ,
               and
               is
               form'd
               by
               good
               Education
               :
               And
               that
               the
               Vertue
               of
               Women
               contributes
               much
               to
               a
               good
               Birth
               ,
               and
               doth
               all
               in
               matter
               of
               good
               Education
               .
               It
               doth
               not
               import
               that
               Man
               should
               be
               the
               first
               Principal
               or
               Original
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               Woman
               should
               be
               but
               the
               second
               and
               subaltern
               .
               Thus
               is
               the
               Sun
               the
               first
               Producer
               of
               Trees
               and
               Mettals
               ,
               and
               yet
               Trees
               are
               good
               or
               bad
               according
               to
               the
               disposition
               of
               the
               Earth
               
               which
               is
               their
               common
               Mother
               :
               And
               under
               one
               Sun
               Gold
               and
               Palm-Trees
               are
               produced
               in
               one
               place
               ;
               and
               elswhere
               nothing
               but
               clay
               and
               thornes
               ▪
               It
               is
               the
               same
               with
               men
               ;
               if
               there
               be
               of
               them
               Intellectual
               and
               Stupid
               ,
               Couragious
               and
               Faint
               hearted
               ,
               Modest
               and
               Insolent
               ,
               all
               these
               good
               and
               bad
               qualities
               derive
               from
               the
               Vertues
               or
               Vices
               of
               their
               Mothers
               .
               They
               take
               in
               their
               wombs
               by
               track
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               drop
               by
               drop
               the
               different
               〈◊〉
               and
               several
               tinctures
               of
               good
               and
               evil
               ,
               sleep'd
               in
               their
               blood
               and
               mingled
               with
               their
               humors
               :
               as
               Potters
               Clay
               receives
               a
               good
               or
               bad
               shape
               from
               the
               Mould
               in
               which
               its
               Cast.
               
            
             
               I
               〈◊〉
               very
               well
               what
               de●terous
               and
               careful
               Tutors
               are
               able
               to
               perform
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               done
               in
               Colledges
               and
               Academies
               .
               But
               surely
               what
               address
               soever
               these
               Tutors
               have
               ,
               and
               what
               Care
               so
               ever
               they
               imploy
               ,
               yet
               they
               change
               not
               the
               matter
               which
               they
               work
               upon
               .
               Iron
               becomes
               not
               gold
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Goldsmith
               .
               Nor
               is
               Earth
               converted
               into
               Marble
               under
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Engraver
               .
               Precious
               matters
               ought
               to
               come
               from
               the
               Quarry
               and
               Mine
               :
               And
               Noble
               Subjects
               and
               capable
               of
               handsom
               formes
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               composed
               in
               the
               Mothers
               womb
               .
               I
               speak
               nothing
               of
               Education
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               painful
               generation
               and
               of
               long
               labor
               ,
               and
               a
               Birth
               of
               many
               years
               It
               is
               certain
               that
               this
               Education
               is
               effected
               by
               the
               cares
               and
               hands
               of
               Women
               And
               if
               children
               be
               like
               shape-less
               lumps
               ,
               to
               which
               it
               is
               necessary
               that
               the
               tongues
               of
               Mothers
               should
               give
               the
               right
               form
               ;
               it
               cannot
               be
               doubted
               but
               these
               tongues
               give
               them
               also
               the
               tincture
               ,
               either
               of
               vertue
               or
               vice
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               good
               or
               evil
               qualities
               wherewith
               they
               are
               indued
               .
            
             
               In
               fine
               ,
               one
               might
               alledge
               for
               the
               last
               proof
               of
               this
               Discourse
               ,
               that
               the
               vertue
               of
               Women
               is
               more
               efficacious
               then
               ours
               ;
               and
               that
               our
               Examples
               are
               not
               so
               much
               followed
               nor
               run
               after
               in
               such
               throngs
               as
               theirs
               ;
               whether
               by
               reason
               Meekness
               is
               more
               attractive
               and
               perswasive
               then
               Force
               ,
               and
               that
               pleasing
               Originals
               never
               want
               Coppiers
               :
               Whether
               by
               reason
               guides
               of
               this
               Nature
               take
               away
               all
               excuses
               from
               the
               Faint-hearted
               and
               Tamerous
               :
               and
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Person
               who
               dares
               complain
               of
               the
               thornes
               and
               ●●ggedness
               of
               the
               way
               in
               their
               Company
               :
               Whether
               by
               reason
               all
               men
               being
               either
               Sons
               of
               Husbands
               to
               some
               Women
               ,
               the
               Sons
               follow
               by
               instinct
               ,
               of
               out
               of
               respect
               the
               wills
               of
               their
               Mothers
               ;
               and
               the
               Husbands
               accommodate
               themselves
               out
               of
               friendship
               or
               complacencie
               to
               the
               inclinations
               of
               their
               Wives
               .
               And
               for
               these
               reasons
               the
               vertue
               of
               Women
               being
               generally
               followed
               ,
               and
               having
               Imitators
               in
               both
               Sexes
               ,
               it
               seems
               one
               may
               conclude
               ,
               that
               their
               Sex
               is
               more
               profitable
               ,
               and
               more
               conducing
               to
               the
               Publick
               Good.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               Theodelinda
               ,
               Queen
               of
               Lumbardy
               .
            
             
               IMpetuous
               Rivers
               which
               precipitate
               themselves
               with
               noise
               ,
               stay
               Passengers
               ,
               and
               beget
               Spectators
               .
               And
               the
               quiet
               ones
               which
               gently
               and
               in
               silence
               〈◊〉
               those
               places
               through
               which
               they
               pass
               ,
               scarce
               finde
               any
               one
               to
               behold
               them
               .
               Nevertheless
               these
               impetuous
               Rivers
               are
               dangerous
               neighbours
               .
               They
               never
               do
               good
               which
               is
               not
               accompanied
               without
               some
               dammage
               :
               And
               their
               manner
               of
               enriching
               is
               commonly
               by
               ruine
               and
               waste
               .
               It
               is
               even
               so
               with
               Military
               and
               Calm
               Vertues
               ;
               both
               of
               them
               are
               serviceable
               and
               beneficial
               to
               the
               Publick
               :
               But
               the
               Military
               do
               not
               profit
               innocently
               and
               without
               prejudice
               .
               They
               only
               repair
               those
               ruines
               which
               themselves
               have
               made
               :
               And
               the
               riches
               which
               they
               distribute
               are
               slained
               with
               Blood
               ,
               and
               acquired
               by
               Rapine
               .
               However
               by
               reason
               they
               make
               a
               noise
               and
               act
               tumultuarily
               ,
               men
               run
               from
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               World
               to
               see
               them
               .
               Their
               Memory
               receives
               Elogies
               in
               every
               Language
               ,
               and
               Applauses
               from
               all
               sorts
               of
               hands
               ;
               And
               their
               Images
               are
               preserved
               with
               honour
               in
               History
               .
               From
               thence
               comes
               it
               that
               all
               Writers
               make
               so
               glorious
               mention
               of
               Warlike
               women
               ,
               and
               that
               on
               the
               contrary
               they
               scarce
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               Peaceable
               ,
               who
               have
               effected
               Good
               in
               a
               calm
               repose
               ,
               and
               by
               wayes
               usual
               and
               proper
               to
               their
               Sex.
               
            
             
               Th●●●●linda
               was
               one
               of
               these
               peaceable
               ,
               obliging
               ,
               and
               less
               famous
               Women
               :
               And
               perchance
               we
               should
               not
               have
               at
               present
               any
               picture
               of
               her
               ,
               if
               the
               Great
               St
               ▪
               Gregory
               had
               not
               taken
               the
               paines
               to
               draw
               it
               with
               the
               same
               hand
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               Administred
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               Blessed
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               wrought
               Miracles
               .
               She
               was
               the
               Daughter
               of
               one
               〈◊〉
               King
               of
               〈◊〉
               :
               And
               that
               which
               is
               very
               wonderfull
               ,
               though
               she
               were
               born
               in
               a
               half
               barbarous
               Age
               ,
               and
               more
               then
               three
               hundred
               Leagues
               from
               the
               Roman
               Excellency
               and
               Learning
               ,
               yet
               she
               equalled
               the
               Memory
               of
               the
               most
               Accomplished
               ,
               and
               Learned
               of
               Ancient
               Rome
               .
               The
               chief
               thing
               is
               that
               her
               Science
               had
               no
               resemblance
               with
               those
               specious
               and
               superficial
               Sciences
               which
               serve
               only
               for
               shews
               she
               was
               pleasing
               and
               solid
               ,
               she
               delighted
               beneficially
               ,
               and
               with
               profit
               :
               and
               all
               the
               lights
               of
               her
               minde
               were
               beneficiall
               and
               fruitfull
               .
            
             
               So
               perfect
               and
               so
               adorned
               a
               Vertue
               required
               a
               more
               glorious
               Theatre
               ,
               and
               less
               distant
               from
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               world
               then
               〈…〉
               King
               of
               Lumbardy
               ,
               enamoured
               with
               her
               reputation
               ,
               sent
               a
               magnificent
               Embassie
               
               to
               the
               King
               her
               Father
               ,
               to
               ask
               her
               in
               Marriage
               .
               And
               his
               Embassadors
               being
               returned
               with
               satisfaction
               ,
               he
               undertook
               upon
               their
               relation
               a
               great
               piece
               of
               Gallantry
               ,
               and
               resolved
               to
               go
               disguised
               unto
               the
               Court
               of
               Bav●●●a
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Spectator
               of
               the
               wonders
               which
               Fame
               published
               of
               Theodelinda
               .
               He
               saw
               her
               ,
               he
               was
               vanquished
               by
               her
               ;
               and
               returned
               more
               wounded
               by
               her
               presence
               ,
               then
               he
               had
               been
               by
               her
               reputation
               .
               A
               while
               after
               the
               Marriage
               was
               celebrated
               in
               great
               pomp
               at
               Milan
               :
               And
               there
               was
               nothing
               wanting
               to
               the
               happiness
               of
               their
               Marriage
               ,
               but
               the
               lasting
               of
               it
               .
               But
               what
               help
               for
               this
               ▪
               Is
               there
               not
               some
               malignant
               Constellation
               which
               causeth
               the
               best
               Fortunes
               to
               be
               less
               constant
               and
               lasting
               then
               the
               bad
               ?
               Hath
               not
               Time
               a
               spight
               chiefly
               to
               handsome
               lives
               ,
               and
               beautifull
               Couples
               ?
               And
               do
               we
               not
               see
               that
               Roses
               last
               but
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               Thornes
               a
               whole
               year
               ?
            
             
               Nevertheless
               ,
               this
               Marriage
               ,
               which
               lasted
               so
               short
               a
               time
               ,
               was
               to
               Lumbardy
               the
               beginning
               of
               a
               long
               and
               important
               happiness
               .
               Autharus
               who
               had
               War
               with
               〈◊〉
               ,
               being
               enforced
               to
               take
               the
               field
               ,
               to
               stop
               the
               Conquests
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               who
               were
               entred
               into
               his
               Country
               ,
               Theodel●●●a
               in
               the
               interim
               staid
               behinde
               ,
               intrusted
               with
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               State.
               It
               was
               very
               difficult
               to
               have
               good
               success
               therein
               ,
               being
               young
               ,
               a
               stranger
               ,
               and
               unacquainted
               with
               the
               Country
               .
               Notwithstanding
               she
               did
               undergo
               this
               Office
               with
               so
               good
               a
               grace
               ;
               she
               governed
               so
               judiciously
               ;
               and
               shewed
               so
               much
               courage
               and
               dexterity
               in
               the
               managing
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               as
               she
               gained
               the
               approbation
               of
               all
               degrees
               :
               and
               in
               less
               then
               six
               moneths
               she
               became
               the
               absolute
               Mistress
               of
               all
               hearts
               .
               Not
               one
               remained
               free
               ;
               not
               one
               which
               would
               not
               be
               hers
               .
               And
               by
               a
               strange
               revolution
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               that
               Auth●rus
               and
               Childebert
               fought
               for
               the
               Crown
               of
               
                 Lumbardy
                 ,
                 Theolelin●●a
              
               vanquished
               it
               without
               Arms
               ,
               and
               took
               it
               innocently
               both
               from
               the
               Possessor
               and
               Pretender
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               not
               done
               by
               a
               trick
               of
               Fortune
               :
               she
               is
               without
               motion
               ,
               and
               may
               well
               be
               sported
               with
               ,
               but
               can
               sport
               with
               no
               man.
               It
               was
               done
               by
               a
               particular
               design
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               which
               was
               willing
               to
               prescribe
               a
               great
               imployment
               to
               the
               Vertue
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               use
               of
               her
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               In
               effect
               ,
               Autharus
               dyed
               before
               the
               end
               of
               the
               War
               :
               and
               the
               Lumbardus
               not
               finding
               themselves
               strong
               enough
               for
               the
               French
               ,
               made
               as
               Honourable
               an
               Accommodation
               as
               they
               could
               with
               Childebert
               .
               Their
               first
               care
               after
               the
               conclusion
               of
               Peace
               ,
               was
               to
               choose
               a
               fit
               person
               to
               fill
               up
               the
               Throne
               ,
               which
               Autharus
               dying
               without
               Children
               ,
               left
               vacant
               .
               It
               is
               apparent
               that
               the
               Customes
               of
               Nations
               ,
               the
               Interests
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               the
               Pretentions
               of
               particular
               persons
               would
               have
               〈◊〉
               return
               into
               Bar●●ta
               .
               Her
               Vertue
               yet
               carryed
               it
               against
               Custome
               :
               the
               Graces
               made
               sure
               for
               her
               ,
               and
               gained
               all
               the
               voyces
               on
               her
               side
               :
               and
               by
               a
               general
               consent
               her
               hands
               already
               accustomed
               to
               govern
               well
               ,
               were
               judged
               the
               most
               proper
               to
               mannage
               happily
               the
               interests
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               to
               divert
               with
               addresses
               the
               mischief
               which
               was
               feared
               from
               the
               ambition
               of
               par●●●●lar
               persons
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Crown
               was
               solemnly
               delivered
               up
               to
               her
               :
               And
               from
               that
               time
               she
               began
               to
               Reign
               of
               her self
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               right
               of
               her
               Vertue
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               fairest
               right
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               illustrious
               claim
               which
               can
               enter
               into
               their
               〈◊〉
               .
               Surely
               this
               cannot
               be
               paralleld
               in
               History
               ▪
               And
               there
               would
               need
               a
               very
               perswasive
               vertue
               and
               of
               great
               authority
               to
               effect
               it
               .
               They
               must
               be
               Graces
               of
               a
               high
               expectation
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               fair
               carriage
               ,
               which
               could
               gain
               with
               so
               much
               ease
               upon
               great
               Ambitious
               Men
               ,
               and
               a
               mercenary
               People
               ;
               and
               procure
               the
               unitement
               of
               them
               both
               ,
               in
               the
               choice
               of
               a
               Woman
               and
               a
               Stranger
               Being
               satisfied
               of
               her
               dexterity
               and
               capacity
               ,
               they
               invested
               her
               with
               absolute
               Power
               and
               Soveraignty
               without
               restriction
               .
               They
               did
               not
               imitate
               those
               that
               binde
               their
               Princes
               upon
               their
               Thrones
               ,
               who
               tye
               their
               hands
               to
               the
               Scepter
               which
               they
               make
               them
               bear
               ,
               and
               take
               from
               them
               dispolute
               of
               the
               same
               Authority
               which
               they
               give
               them
               .
               They
               only
               declare
               unto
               her
               that
               if
               after
               the
               having
               tryed
               the
               weight
               of
               Regality
               ,
               she
               should
               think
               fit
               to
               share
               it
               with
               a
               Husband
               ;
               they
               wished
               that
               she
               world
               seek
               no
               Forreign
               assistance
               ,
               but
               settle
               her
               affection
               upon
               some
               person
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Confirmed
               by
               this
               proposition
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               her
               Councel
               ,
               she
               cast
               her
               eyes
               upon
               〈◊〉
               Duke
               of
               Th●●●n
               ,
               and
               divided
               with
               him
               her
               Person
               and
               Regality
               .
               This
               〈◊〉
               was
               a
               young
               Prince
               of
               a
               handsom
               aspect
               and
               of
               〈◊〉
               courage
               ,
               who
               was
               endued
               with
               all
               the
               Qualities
               fit
               to
               undertake
               and
               overcome
               :
               And
               it
               was
               to
               be
               ●eared
               ,
               le●t
               Fortune
               ,
               which
               he
               might
               court
               ,
               should
               raise
               him
               to
               the
               Throne
               ,
               had
               not
               〈◊〉
               prevented
               her
               .
               Not
               content
               to
               have
               made
               him
               a
               great
               King
               ,
               she
               undertook
               to
               make
               him
               a
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               withdraw
               him
               out
               of
               the
               slavery
               of
               the
               Arian
               Heresie
               .
               This
               was
               evidently
               an
               enterprize
               of
               greater
               labour
               and
               of
               longer
               time
               ,
               then
               all
               those
               which
               are
               performed
               with
               iron
               and
               silver
               Engines
               ,
               with
               ●leets
               and
               Armed
               Nations
               .
               Nevertheless
               she
               accomplished
               it
               by
               her
               cares
               and
               good
               offices
               ,
               with
               Prayers
               and
               ●ears
               .
               Her
               Prayers
               drew
               upon
               〈◊〉
               the
               light
               of
               Heaven
               :
               And
               every
               Tear
               proved
               a
               perswasive
               reason
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               all
               the
               Arian
               Doctors
               were
               never
               able
               to
               answer
               .
            
             
               Her
               conquest
               reacheth
               farther
               then
               one
               individual
               soul
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               a
               Soveraign
               one
               and
               raised
               above
               others
               .
               It
               was
               more
               ample
               and
               of
               greater
               advantage
               to
               the
               Church
               .
               The
               chief
               Noblemen
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               almost
               the
               whole
               People
               being
               converted
               by
               the
               Conversion
               of
               their
               new
               King
               ,
               submitted
               with
               him
               to
               the
               zeal
               and
               piety
               of
               their
               good
               Queen
               :
               And
               this
               zeal
               was
               so
               〈◊〉
               is
               ,
               and
               of
               so
               great
               authority
               ,
               this
               piety
               was
               so
               efficacious
               and
               victorious
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               very
               short
               time
               all
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               the
               Provinces
               subject
               to
               it
               ,
               abjured
               Arianism
               ,
               and
               became
               Catholique
               ,
               by
               the
               industry
               of
               a
               Woman
               She
               effected
               much
               more
               and
               advanced
               the
               ●●tivity
               of
               her
               zeal
               ,
               and
               the
               victories
               of
               her
               piety
               to
               a
               higher
               degree
               .
               Adalulsus
               had
               increased
               his
               sins
               and
               dominions
               by
               the
               violated
               rights
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               by
               usurped
               Lands
               .
               He
               had
               thrown
               Catholique
               Bishops
               out
               of
               their
               Seas
               ,
               and
               introduced
               into
               the
               sheepfold
               disguised
               Thieves
               ,
               publike
               impoisoners
               ,
               and
               Doctors
               of
               Error
               and
               Pestilence
               .
               The
               vertuous
               Queen
               enjoyed
               
               no
               repose
               till
               the
               good
               Pastors
               were
               recalled
               ;
               till
               the
               Church
               was
               re-established
               in
               her
               Rights
               and
               Honors
               ;
               and
               till
               restitution
               was
               made
               her
               〈◊〉
               the
               ●ands
               which
               impetuous
               and
               bold
               Heresie
               had
               taken
               from
               her
               .
            
             
               These
               actions
               did
               not
               proceed
               from
               an
               unprofitable
               and
               idle
               Vertue
               :
               The
               most
               couragious
               and
               warlike
               ones
               did
               never
               act
               so
               vigorously
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               much
               success
               .
               And
               all
               the
               Crowns
               gained
               by
               the
               valiant
               Women
               in
               this
               History
               were
               never
               worth
               so
               much
               as
               a
               flowre
               of
               Theodelind's
               Crown
               .
               The
               great
               Saint
               Gregory
               ,
               who
               governed
               the
               Church
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               understood
               the
               weight
               and
               importance
               of
               her
               Services
               :
               And
               being
               willing
               to
               reader
               her
               publike
               and
               lasting
               thanks
               for
               them
               ,
               he
               Dedicated
               his
               Dialogues
               to
               her
               by
               a
               Preface
               ,
               wherein
               she
               triumphs
               to
               this
               day
               :
               and
               wherein
               there
               i●
               not
               a
               word
               which
               is
               not
               worth
               a
               Statue
               erected
               to
               her
               Vertue
               .
            
             
               Some
               time
               after
               the
               E●ark
               of
               Ravenna
               did
               over-run
               the
               Territories
               of
               Agilulsus
               ,
               and
               took
               in
               some
               Places
               which
               lay
               convenient
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               were
               ill
               guarded
               .
               This
               ●●on
               ,
               which
               was
               become
               more
               gentle
               ,
               yet
               had
               not
               suffered
               himself
               to
               be
               enchained
               ,
               quickly
               found
               again
               his
               Teeth
               and
               Claws
               ,
               and
               hastened
               to
               take
               revenge
               .
               All
               things
               tended
               to
               a
               perilous
               and
               scandalous
               War
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               the
               E●ark●at
               of
               Ravenna
               ,
               but
               even
               the
               Patrimony
               of
               Saint
               Peter
               was
               in
               danger
               ,
               if
               〈◊〉
               ,
               gained
               by
               Saint
               Gregory
               ,
               had
               not
               extinguished
               by
               her
               dexterity
               and
               Tears
               the
               fire
               which
               already
               began
               to
               be
               inkindled
               .
               Thereby
               she
               preserved
               liberty
               to
               the
               Church
               and
               sacred
               things
               :
               she
               freed
               the
               Church
               from
               her
               yoke
               :
               she
               brake
               in
               pieces
               the
               Chaines
               prepared
               for
               the
               successor
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               chased
               away
               the
               Barbarians
               from
               before
               Rome
               .
               Her
               whole
               life
               was
               thus
               powerfull
               :
               And
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               there
               ever
               passed
               away
               one
               hour
               of
               it
               which
               was
               not
               beneficiall
               both
               to
               the
               Publike
               and
               particular
               persons
               .
               The
               most
               Magnificent
               Churches
               were
               built
               by
               her
               :
               and
               what
               is
               more
               to
               be
               prized
               then
               many
               erected
               Churches
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               by
               her
               cares
               and
               good
               offices
               Lumbardy
               re-entred
               into
               the
               Church
               .
               But
               we
               must
               not
               make
               a
               whole
               Book
               of
               one
               Example
               ▪
               And
               I
               have
               sufficiently
               discoursed
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               encourage
               the
               Vertue
               of
               Women
               ,
               to
               give
               them
               a
               holy
               and
               profitable
               Emulation
               ,
               to
               withdraw
               them
               from
               idleness
               ;
               to
               make
               them
               understand
               ,
               that
               Christian
               Conquests
               ,
               Conversions
               of
               People
               ,
               Heroick
               Works
               ,
               and
               great
               Crowns
               belong
               as
               well
               to
               their
               Sex
               as
               ou●s
               .
            
          
           
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 PORCIE
                 a●●le
                 des
                 charbons
                 ardens
                 ,
                 pour
                 aller
                 apres
                 son
                 Mary
                 :
                 et
                 par
                 la
                 hardiesse
                 et
                 〈◊〉
                 de
                 sa
                 mort
                 ,
                 egale
                 la
                 reputation
                 de
                 Cat●n
                 et
                 la
                 gloire
                 de
                 Brutus
                 .
                 〈…〉
              
            
             
             Porcia
             .
          
           
             THE
             defeat
             of
             Brutus
             could
             not
             be
             concealed
             from
             Porcia
             .
             The
             noise
             and
             mourning
             for
             it
             are
             great
             everywhere
             :
             The
             Publik
             as
             well
             as
             Particulars
             regret
             it
             equally
             and
             in
             common
             :
             and
             I
             believe
             that
             the
             very
             Statues
             in
             the
             Senate
             and
             Tribune
             have
             lamented
             a
             Citizen
             with
             whom
             in
             fine
             the
             Republike
             and
             Liberty
             of
             Rome
             even
             then
             expired
             .
             This
             generous
             woman
             did
             not
             receive
             this
             loss
             with
             outcryes
             and
             fainting
             fits
             ;
             she
             did
             not
             violate
             her
             Cheeks
             and
             Hair
             ;
             she
             did
             not
             accuse
             Heaven
             ,
             nor
             reproach
             Fortune
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             one
             may
             say
             that
             the
             news
             of
             Brutus
             Death
             found
             Brutus
             living
             and
             victorious
             in
             Porcia
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             with
             all
             this
             Fortitude
             and
             Courage
             ,
             she
             took
             a
             resolution
             to
             die
             :
             and
             you
             need
             not
             doubt
             but
             she
             will
             execute
             the
             resolution
             she
             hath
             taken
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             of
             Cowardize
             ought
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Cato
             ;
             nothing
             of
             weakness
             from
             the
             widdow
             of
             Brutus
             .
             She
             is
             couragious
             from
             her
             Race
             ,
             and
             a
             Philosopher
             by
             Alliance
             :
             and
             her
             Death
             will
             be
             as
             Stoicall
             as
             that
             of
             her
             Husband
             and
             Father
             :
             Her
             kindred
             and
             friends
             being
             willing
             to
             preserve
             this
             fair
             remainder
             of
             the
             ancient
             Vertue
             ,
             
             did
             in
             vain
             set
             guards
             upon
             her
             :
             she
             made
             them
             understand
             that
             they
             might
             inchain
             her
             body
             ,
             but
             could
             never
             fetter
             her
             soul
             :
             That
             she
             could
             pass
             through
             a
             thousand
             Chains
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             closed
             Gates
             :
             and
             that
             if
             her
             Fathers
             Vertue
             was
             able
             to
             free
             him
             from
             the
             power
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             to
             preserve
             himself
             from
             the
             victory
             of
             Anthony
             ;
             Hers
             would
             not
             remain
             captive
             to
             their
             importune
             charity
             and
             troublesome
             offices
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             whether
             she
             had
             perswaded
             or
             prevailed
             with
             them
             ,
             you
             see
             her
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             :
             And
             how
             little
             soever
             their
             cares
             are
             retarded
             ,
             it
             is
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             they
             will
             come
             too
             late
             ,
             and
             not
             finde
             her
             alive
             .
          
           
             A
             slave
             who
             had
             broken
             his
             Chains
             ,
             and
             freed
             himself
             from
             a
             long
             imprisonment
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             more
             joyfull
             then
             you
             behold
             her
             .
             Her
             joy
             notwithstanding
             is
             modest
             and
             severe
             :
             As
             her
             heart
             never
             changes
             place
             ,
             so
             her
             face
             never
             alters
             colour
             :
             and
             her
             Death
             from
             this
             very
             instant
             will
             be
             as
             quiet
             and
             serene
             ,
             as
             her
             Contentments
             were
             heretofore
             .
             She
             represents
             not
             to
             her self
             the
             place
             to
             which
             she
             goeth
             ,
             nor
             the
             way
             she
             takes
             .
             She
             hath
             nothing
             but
             Brutus
             in
             her
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             before
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             provided
             she
             go
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             indifferent
             to
             her
             whither
             she
             go
             by
             Sword
             ,
             Precipice
             ,
             or
             Poyson
             .
             The
             shortest
             way
             is
             the
             best
             in
             her
             opinion
             :
             and
             the
             nearest
             Gate
             ,
             what
             spectre
             or
             terrifying
             object
             soever
             hath
             the
             guard
             of
             it
             ,
             will
             be
             fitter
             for
             her
             purpose
             then
             one
             more
             free
             and
             remote
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             wayes
             appear
             to
             her
             equally
             barred
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             diligence
             of
             her
             servants
             removed
             from
             about
             her
             ,
             all
             that
             could
             open
             any
             passage
             unto
             death
             .
             She
             pretends
             that
             this
             charity
             is
             a
             violence
             offered
             her
             ,
             she
             is
             vexed
             and
             angry
             at
             it
             ;
             yet
             this
             vexation
             is
             without
             trouble
             ,
             and
             this
             anger
             ascends
             not
             to
             her
             face
             .
             All
             her
             thoughts
             are
             busied
             to
             deceive
             these
             officious
             Importunes
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             take
             revenge
             of
             them
             .
             There
             are
             no
             offensive
             arms
             which
             she
             doth
             not
             try
             upon
             her self
             in
             imagination
             .
             Her
             Fancy
             puts
             into
             her
             mouth
             ,
             and
             to
             her
             throat
             all
             it
             can
             compound
             of
             Poysons
             ,
             or
             forge
             into
             Swords
             .
             She
             attempts
             to
             strangle
             her self
             with
             the
             Scarf
             you
             see
             in
             he
             
             hand
             :
             she
             tryed
             in
             vain
             to
             do
             it
             with
             her
             Neck-lace
             and
             one
             of
             her
             Bracelets
             :
             And
             nothing
             remains
             but
             to
             tear
             off
             her
             Hair
             ,
             and
             work
             it
             into
             a
             Cord.
             Surely
             to
             commit
             a
             murther
             with
             such
             instruments
             ,
             is
             to
             inrage
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             render
             the
             Graces
             cruel
             .
             But
             all
             means
             of
             getting
             out
             of
             prison
             seems
             lawfull
             and
             honest
             to
             a
             Captive
             .
          
           
             VVith
             this
             thought
             she
             entred
             into
             her
             Closet
             ;
             she
             found
             an
             opportunity
             to
             dye
             more
             couragiously
             ,
             and
             without
             violating
             such
             ●nnocent
             things
             .
             She
             found
             there
             a
             pan
             of
             Coa●s
             which
             little
             Cupids
             ,
             the
             Authors
             of
             fair
             Couples
             ,
             and
             Superintendents
             of
             vertuous
             Amities
             have
             prepared
             for
             the
             ea●e
             of
             her
             affection
             .
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             she
             sees
             them
             by
             the
             light
             of
             the
             fire
             within
             her
             Soul
             ,
             which
             is
             mingled
             with
             that
             of
             their
             Torches
             .
             And
             you
             may
             behold
             them
             as
             well
             as
             she
             ,
             if
             your
             eyes
             were
             purified
             from
             the
             vapors
             which
             arise
             from
             Matter
             :
             The
             two
             least
             present
             to
             her
             the
             pan
             of
             Coals
             ,
             which
             they
             carry
             upon
             their
             heads
             .
             They
             render
             her
             this
             last
             office
             ,
             with
             smiles
             and
             serene
             countenances
             :
             You
             would
             say
             that
             they
             animate
             her
             with
             their
             sparkling
             eyes
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             joy
             of
             their
             looks
             ;
             and
             that
             their
             mouthes
             half
             open
             ,
             seem
             to
             promise
             her
             the
             acclamations
             of
             Fame
             ,
             and
             the
             applauses
             of
             all
             Ages
             .
             A
             third
             Cupid
             ,
             greater
             and
             stronger
             then
             the
             two
             other
             ,
             and
             hanging
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             lights
             with
             his
             Torch
             the
             Coals
             which
             are
             in
             the
             Pan
             :
             I
             believe
             notwithstanding
             that
             his
             Torch
             ,
             what
             vertue
             soever
             it
             hath
             ,
             contributes
             less
             thereunto
             then
             his
             presence
             .
             And
             if
             some
             one
             might
             say
             ,
             that
             by
             only
             touching
             a
             Tree
             with
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Finger
             ,
             he
             cou●d
             set
             a
             whole
             Forrest
             on
             fire
             ;
             it
             is
             apparent
             that
             this
             Cupid
             might
             in
             passing
             by
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             bare
             shadow
             infire
             Mountains
             ,
             even
             frozen
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             covered
             over
             with
             Snow
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             not
             observe
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             Porcia
             the
             pleasing
             mixture
             which
             proceeds
             from
             the
             light
             of
             this
             Torch
             ,
             added
             to
             the
             fire
             of
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             her
             heart
             spreads
             upon
             her
             Cheeks
             ?
             There
             truly
             it
             is
             where
             confusion
             appears
             noble
             ,
             and
             where
             delight
             and
             glory
             enters
             .
             Painters
             and
             Dyers
             could
             invent
             nothing
             like
             this
             .
             And
             the
             concurrence
             is
             not
             so
             lovely
             upon
             a
             Rose
             freshly
             blown
             ,
             when
             the
             first
             rayes
             
             of
             the
             day
             newly
             flaming
             ,
             and
             still
             red
             from
             its
             birth
             ,
             adds
             an
             artificial
             Purple
             to
             that
             which
             is
             natural
             to
             it
             .
             You
             have
             a
             sight
             piercing
             enough
             to
             sever
             the
             brightness
             of
             the
             fire
             from
             the
             fair
             dye
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             to
             distinguish
             the
             lustre
             which
             appears
             outward
             ,
             from
             that
             which
             Courage
             begets
             ,
             and
             is
             reflected
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             But
             you
             are
             too
             attentive
             in
             contemplating
             the
             action
             of
             Porcia
             :
             And
             her
             heart
             is
             more
             visible
             by
             that
             then
             her
             face
             .
             VVith
             one
             hand
             she
             puts
             a
             burning
             Coal
             into
             her
             mouth
             ;
             with
             the
             other
             she
             takes
             a
             second
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             needed
             many
             to
             conclude
             her
             life
             :
             And
             whether
             the
             grief
             for
             her
             loss
             hath
             suppressed
             all
             other
             sorrows
             ;
             whether
             she
             hath
             no
             sence
             remaining
             but
             in
             her
             heart
             ,
             where
             her
             soul
             contracts
             it self
             about
             the
             Image
             of
             Brutus
             ;
             you
             would
             say
             that
             they
             are
             Rubies
             which
             she
             handles
             ;
             you
             would
             say
             that
             they
             are
             Leaves
             of
             Roses
             which
             she
             swallows
             .
             But
             whether
             it
             be
             insensibility
             or
             resolution
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             Love
             or
             Philosophy
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             hinder
             the
             fire
             she
             had
             within
             ,
             fortified
             with
             an
             exteriour
             flame
             ,
             from
             burning
             the
             tyes
             of
             her
             soul.
             
          
           
             I
             conceive
             them
             already
             consumed
             ,
             and
             this
             generous
             soul
             speedily
             departing
             out
             of
             her
             fair
             prison
             ,
             will
             joyn
             it self
             with
             her
             likeness
             which
             is
             come
             to
             receive
             it
             .
             Her
             Guards
             affrighted
             and
             surprized
             ,
             hasten
             with
             tears
             in
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             complaints
             in
             their
             mouthes
             .
             But
             their
             tears
             will
             not
             quench
             this
             fire
             ,
             nor
             will
             their
             complaints
             terrifie
             Death
             ,
             or
             chase
             it
             away
             from
             the
             place
             into
             which
             it
             is
             entred
             .
             This
             fire
             will
             shine
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             Nations
             and
             Ages
             ,
             and
             give
             an
             eternall
             lustre
             to
             the
             memory
             of
             Porcia
             :
             This
             Death
             will
             be
             paralleld
             with
             that
             of
             Cato
             and
             Brutus
             :
             And
             this
             Closet
             will
             be
             as
             fair
             a
             Perspective
             in
             History
             as
             the
             City
             of
             Vtica
             ,
             and
             the
             Philippian
             Field
             .
          
           
             
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               PORCIA
               speaks
               .
            
             
               
                 LEss
                 worthy
                 of
                 regret
                 ,
                 then
                 envy'd
                 praise
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 by
                 a
                 Death
                 which
                 Nature
                 did
                 amaze
                 ,
              
               
                 Equal'd
                 a
                 Father's
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fame
              
               
                 Of
                 a
                 dear
                 Husband
                 ,
                 who
                 their
                 Fates
                 ore-came
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Their
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 trac'd
                 ,
                 did
                 me
                 attend
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 gone
                 ,
                 to
                 guide
                 me
                 to
                 my
                 end
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 envious
                 Fortune
                 in
                 revenge
                 ,
                 did
                 strive
              
               
                 By
                 cross
                 Designs
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 me
                 still
                 alive
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 My
                 cruel
                 Friends
                 amidst
                 this
                 hot
                 alarm
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 their
                 offensive
                 cares
                 my
                 hands
                 disarm
                 ;
              
               
                 Therein
                 obstructing
                 ,
                 like
                 inhumane
                 foes
                 ,
              
               
                 My
                 passage
                 to
                 sweet
                 Death
                 ,
                 whose
                 gates
                 they
                 close
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 Love
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 my
                 Soul
                 desired
                 room
                 ,
              
               
                 Came
                 with
                 his
                 Shafts
                 to
                 open
                 me
                 my
                 Tomb
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 weapons
                 ,
                 to
                 expire
                 ,
              
               
                 Swallow'd
                 the
                 Coals
                 his
                 Torch
                 had
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Elogy
               of
               Porcia
               .
            
             
               THis
               Picture
               is
               of
               a
               magnanimous
               Woman
               ,
               who
               dies
               of
               Grief
               and
               Love
               ,
               and
               resolutely
               like
               a
               Stoick
               .
               It
               is
               the
               famous
               Porcia
               who
               was
               the
               Rival
               of
               a
               Father
               Defender
               of
               the
               Publick
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               Husband
               the
               destroyer
               of
               Tyrannie
               :
               And
               who
               renewed
               in
               the
               Age
               of
               Riot
               and
               Pleasure
               ,
               the
               Vertue
               and
               Severity
               of
               the
               Primitive
               Republick
               .
               She
               was
               the
               daughter
               of
               Cato
               ,
               and
               the
               wise
               of
               Brutus
               :
               Of
               the
               one
               she
               was
               born
               constant
               and
               invincible
               :
               she
               became
               wise
               and
               learned
               from
               the
               other
               :
               and
               had
               Vertue
               for
               her
               inheritance
               ,
               and
               Philosophy
               for
               her
               Dowry
               .
               Her
               Husband
               ruminating
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               the
               Deliverance
               of
               the
               oppressed
               Republick
               :
               she
               deserv●d
               to
               be
               admitted
               to
               the
               communication
               of
               this
               fatal
               secret
               ,
               and
               to
               assist
               his
               high
               thoug●ts
               busied
               in
               contriving
               the
               Destiny
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               She
               conspired
               with
               him
               in
               heart
               and
               spirit
               ;
               she
               promised
               to
               send
               at
               least
               her
               desires
               ,
               her
               vows
               and
               zeal
               to
               the
               execution
               .
               And
               since
               her
               Husband
               seemed
               to
               mistrust
               her
               silence
               and
               fidelity
               ,
               she
               made
               by
               one
               stroke
               of
               a
               dagger
               a
               great
               and
               painful
               wound
               in
               her
               thigh
               :
               And
               thereby
               she
               shewed
               him
               what
               she
               was
               able
               to
               do
               against
               torments
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               some
               of
               her
               blood
               in
               Hostage
               for
               her
               Constancy
               and
               Loyaltie
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               death
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               the
               ruine
               of
               Pompey's
               Faction
               ;
               Brutus
               having
               slain
               himself
               upon
               the
               bloody
               Body
               of
               the
               Republick
               ,
               defeated
               in
               the
               Philippian
               Plain
               ;
               Porcia
               d●ed
               not
               like
               him
               ,
               blaspheming
               against
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               repenting
               her self
               for
               having
               ever
               served
               it
               .
               She
               continued
               her
               reverence
               to
               it
               to
               the
               last
               ;
               and
               honoured
               it
               with
               her
               last
               words
               .
               Seeing
               her self
               besieged
               by
               her
               kindred
               ,
               which
               took
               from
               her
               all
               means
               of
               cutting
               asunder
               the
               tyes
               of
               her
               soul
               ,
               she
               resolved
               to
               kindle
               there
               a
               fire
               with
               burning
               Coals
               ,
               which
               she
               swallowed
               down
               .
               Thus
               she
               set
               at
               liberty
               what
               remained
               of
               her
               Father
               and
               Husband
               :
               And
               by
               her
               death
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               once
               more
               overcame
               Tyrannie
               .
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               WOmen
               ought
               to
               learn
               from
               this
               example
               ,
               that
               the
               fault
               cannot
               be
               charged
               upon
               their
               Sex
               that
               they
               are
               not
               valiant
               :
               That
               their
               infirmities
               are
               vices
               of
               Custom
               ,
               and
               not
               any
               defect
               of
               Nature
               :
               And
               that
               a
               great
               heart
               is
               no
               more
               discomposed
               by
               a
               tender
               body
               ,
               then
               is
               a
               great
               Intelligence
               by
               a
               beautiful
               Planet
               .
               Doves
               would
               have
               the
               boldness
               of
               Eagles
               ,
               and
               Erins
               the
               courage
               of
               Lyons
               ,
               if
               their
               souls
               were
               of
               the
               same
               Species
               .
            
             
               One
               may
               gather
               out
               of
               the
               same
               Example
               ,
               another
               instruction
               for
               Husbands
               :
               Brutus
               was
               a
               man
               honest
               enough
               ,
               and
               a
               Philosopher
               able
               enough
               to
               read
               them
               a
               Lecture
               .
               And
               they
               should
               not
               be
               ashamed
               to
               learn
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               Wives
               are
               given
               them
               for
               Assistants
               and
               Co-adjutresses
               ,
               
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               a
               place
               for
               them
               as
               well
               in
               their
               Closets
               as
               Beds
               ;
               and
               to
               share
               with
               them
               in
               affairs
               no
               less
               then
               at
               Table
               :
               And
               that
               capacity
               grows
               from
               imployment
               ,
               and
               fidelity
               from
               confidence
               .
               Judgement
               proceeds
               from
               the
               head
               which
               is
               not
               changeable
               from
               the
               variety
               of
               that
               which
               covers
               it
               .
               Augustus
               proposed
               nothing
               to
               the
               Senate
               ,
               upon
               which
               he
               had
               not
               deliberated
               with
               Li●ia
               who
               was
               as
               his
               Associate
               in
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               if
               one
               may
               say
               so
               ,
               his
               Domestick
               Colleague
               .
               The
               Holyest
               of
               our
               Kings
               being
               a
               Prisoner
               to
               the
               Saracens
               ,
               would
               conclude
               nothing
               about
               his
               Freedom
               but
               with
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Queen
               his
               Wife
               :
               And
               under
               the
               Reign
               of
               
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 Spain
              
               was
               not
               happy
               and
               victorious
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               prudence
               and
               courage
               of
               Isabella
               .
               The
               ensuing
               Question
               will
               inform
               us
               ,
               whether
               Porcia
               were
               endued
               with
               generosity
               ?
               And
               whether
               women
               be
               capable
               thereof
               ?
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               QVESTION
               .
            
             
               VVhether
               VVomen
               be
               capable
               of
               an
               Eminent
               Generosity
               ?
            
             
               I
               Have
               been
               present
               at
               some
               Disputes
               undertaken
               upon
               this
               Question
               :
               And
               sometimes
               it
               hath
               caused
               me
               to
               have
               innocent
               and
               pleasing
               quarrels
               with
               my
               Friends
               .
               I
               have
               seen
               some
               who
               could
               not
               endure
               that
               a
               Woman
               should
               be
               commended
               for
               Generosity
               :
               It
               is
               ,
               said
               they
               ,
               as
               if
               one
               should
               praise
               her
               for
               having
               a
               good
               seat
               on
               horse-back
               ,
               and
               for
               well
               handling
               her
               Arms
               :
               It
               is
               as
               if
               one
               would
               set
               her
               forth
               with
               a
               Helmet
               or
               the
               skin
               of
               a
               Lion
               :
               It
               were
               to
               confound
               the
               bounds
               which
               sever
               us
               ,
               and
               place
               disorder
               in
               Morality
               .
               And
               a
               generous
               Woman
               is
               no
               less
               a
               Solecism
               then
               a
               Woman
               Doctor
               ,
               and
               a
               Woman
               Cavalier
               .
               It
               is
               an
               incongruity
               almost
               as
               undecent
               as
               a
               bearded
               Woman
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               did
               Answer
               ,
               that
               Vertues
               having
               their
               seat
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               needing
               only
               a
               good
               disposition
               of
               the
               Soul
               to
               operate
               ,
               belong
               to
               both
               Sexes
               ;
               That
               Generosity
               is
               one
               of
               those
               Vertues
               :
               That
               the
               office
               of
               the
               Body
               and
               the
               action
               of
               its
               Members
               are
               not
               necessary
               to
               it
               ;
               That
               all
               its
               Functions
               are
               interiour
               and
               performed
               in
               the
               heart
               :
               And
               that
               the
               heart
               of
               Man
               and
               Woman
               is
               of
               the
               same
               Matter
               and
               Form.
               I
               added
               thereunto
               ,
               that
               the
               Comparison
               of
               Arms
               and
               Military
               Exercises
               concluded
               nothing
               against
               the
               Generosity
               of
               Women
               :
               That
               all
               things
               are
               becoming
               to
               well-shaped
               persons
               and
               of
               a
               handsom
               aspect
               :
               That
               
                 Semiram●●
                 ,
                 H●psicrates
              
               and
               〈◊〉
               were
               as
               gracefully
               set
               forth
               with
               Helmets
               as
               with
               Crowns
               :
               And
               that
               another
               as
               well
               known
               in
               Fables
               ,
               was
               not
               found
               unhandsom
               in
               the
               Lions
               skin
               ,
               which
               Hercules
               wore
               .
               That
               besides
               that
               ,
               there
               have
               been
               women
               seen
               who
               knew
               how
               to
               manage
               a
               horse
               ,
               to
               throw
               a
               dart
               ,
               &
               use
               their
               swords
               with
               a
               good
               grace
               .
               No
               just
               comparison
               can
               be
               made
               ,
               nor
               a
               right
               consequence
               drawn
               from
               the
               exercises
               of
               the
               Body
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               Habits
               of
               the
               Soul.
               That
               a
               Woman
               Doctor
               and
               a
               Woman
               Cavalier
               were
               but
               Errors
               of
               
               Grammar
               which
               do
               not
               violate
               Morality
               .
               That
               Generosity
               not
               being
               fastened
               to
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               man
               as
               a
               beard
               is
               to
               his
               face
               ,
               it
               might
               belong
               without
               any
               incongruity
               or
               undecency
               to
               both
               Sexes
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               Reasons
               which
               came
               to
               my
               minde
               ,
               and
               which
               I
               alledged
               tumultuary
               and
               without
               choice
               in
               like
               Disputes
               ,
               others
               of
               more
               weight
               and
               better
               prepared
               may
               be
               added
               upon
               meditation
               .
               Generosity
               ,
               to
               define
               it
               rightly
               ▪
               is
               a
               heighth
               of
               courage
               ,
               or
               an
               Elevation
               of
               minde
               ,
               whereby
               a
               soul
               raised
               above
               interest
               and
               profit
               ,
               is
               led
               inviolably
               and
               without
               deviation
               unto
               Duty
               which
               is
               labourious
               ,
               and
               to
               Gallantry
               which
               is
               painful
               and
               difficult
               in
               appearance
               .
               And
               because
               this
               disposition
               taken
               in
               its
               usual
               foyle
               ,
               and
               in
               respect
               of
               matter
               ,
               scarce
               belongs
               to
               any
               but
               Great
               and
               Noble
               Persons
               :
               the
               name
               of
               Generosity
               hath
               been
               given
               to
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               name
               of
               Greatness
               and
               Nobility
               .
               Whether
               then
               that
               we
               take
               Generosity
               materially
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               cream
               of
               good
               blood
               and
               pure
               Spirits
               which
               nourish
               and
               sustain
               it
               :
               Whether
               we
               take
               it
               Morally
               for
               an
               immutable
               and
               constant
               resolution
               to
               pursue
               Duty
               and
               Gallantry
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               contempt
               of
               Interest
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               benefit
               ,
               it
               will
               appear
               that
               in
               either
               sense
               ,
               Women
               are
               no
               less
               capable
               thereof
               then
               Men.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               it
               was
               never
               said
               ,
               that
               Nobility
               appertained
               only
               to
               one
               Sex
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               cream
               of
               good
               blood
               was
               all
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               &
               all
               the
               dregs
               on
               the
               other
               .
               The
               distribution
               of
               it
               is
               equally
               made
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               natural
               Justice
               .
               Sisters
               possess
               it
               in
               common
               and
               without
               distinction
               with
               their
               Brothers
               ▪
               And
               it
               is
               with
               noble
               Races
               as
               with
               Pomegranate
               Trees
               ,
               which
               bare
               no
               Flowers
               without
               Purple
               ,
               nor
               Fruit
               without
               Crowns
               :
               And
               it
               is
               the
               like
               with
               Palm
               Trees
               ,
               whole
               Males
               and
               Females
               are
               of
               equal
               Nobleness
               .
               Wherefore
               a
               noble
               minde
               belonging
               no
               less
               to
               Women
               then
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               pure
               blood
               dispersing
               its
               self
               equally
               through
               the
               veins
               from
               their
               Birth
               :
               it
               remains
               that
               Generosity
               should
               have
               on
               either
               part
               an
               equal
               stock
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               matter
               of
               which
               it
               is
               composed
               should
               be
               common
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               true
               form
               and
               proper
               spirit
               of
               Generosity
               proceeds
               from
               the
               Intention
               ,
               and
               pursuit
               of
               that
               pure
               and
               laborious
               Good
               which
               is
               its
               object
               And
               this
               object
               is
               not
               so
               difficult
               ,
               nor
               placed
               in
               so
               high
               a
               Region
               as
               women
               cannot
               pretend
               to
               it
               .
               They
               are
               not
               so
               meanly
               born
               that
               they
               cannot
               raise
               themselves
               above
               what
               is
               pleasing
               and
               profitable
               :
               they
               may
               have
               higher
               a●ms
               and
               more
               noble
               desires
               ;
               Nature
               hath
               given
               them
               as
               well
               as
               to
               us
               ,
               the
               rellish
               and
               appetite
               of
               acting
               gallantly
               :
               And
               in
               History
               the
               foot-steps
               remain
               still
               fresh
               ,
               of
               those
               who
               have
               arrived
               to
               this
               vertue
               through
               thorny
               passages
               and
               precipices
               ,
               even
               through
               flames
               and
               tortures
               .
               The
               frequent
               toyls
               they
               have
               undergone
               to
               run
               after
               a
               luminous
               and
               deceitful
               Fantome
               ,
               testifie
               their
               disposition
               and
               forces
               ,
               shewing
               what
               they
               are
               able
               to
               do
               herein
               .
               and
               when
               Queens
               and
               Princesses
               shall
               be
               exposed
               ,
               who
               have
               cast
               themselves
               from
               their
               Thrones
               ,
               who
               have
               mounted
               upon
               flaming
               Piles
               ,
               who
               have
               passed
               through
               Swords
               ,
               to
               follow
               a
               seeming
               and
               imaginary
               Good
               ,
               who
               will
               be
               so
               incredulous
               and
               obstinate
               as
               to
               deny
               that
               Women
               have
               a
               Natural
               inclination
               to
               an
               effective
               and
               real
               Good
               ?
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               as
               Princes
               and
               great
               Persons
               have
               their
               Duties
               and
               a
               Gallantry
               
               which
               is
               proper
               to
               their
               Fortunes
               :
               So
               Princesses
               and
               great
               Ladies
               ,
               besides
               the
               Duties
               and
               Gallantry
               of
               their
               Sex
               ,
               have
               second
               Duties
               ,
               and
               a
               particular
               Gallantry
               ,
               which
               appertains
               to
               the
               Decency
               of
               their
               condition
               .
               Now
               if
               these
               Duties
               be
               laborious
               ,
               if
               this
               Gallantry
               be
               difficult
               and
               environed
               with
               dangers
               ;
               if
               one
               cannot
               arrive
               to
               it
               but
               with
               trouble
               and
               ruines
               ?
               If
               to
               attain
               to
               it
               one
               must
               abandon
               certain
               Interest
               ,
               and
               ruine
               a
               present
               Fortune
               ?
               If
               one
               must
               part
               with
               his
               blood
               ,
               and
               expose
               his
               life
               ,
               what
               will
               a
               Couragious
               Woman
               and
               of
               qua●●ty
               do
               ,
               and
               to
               what
               side
               will
               she
               betake
               her self
               ?
               Can
               any
               one
               wish
               that
               she
               should
               submit
               to
               fear
               and
               conjectures
               ▪
               That
               she
               should
               expose
               her
               honour
               to
               preserve
               her
               Fortunes
               ?
               That
               she
               should
               fail
               in
               her
               Duty
               ,
               not
               to
               prejudice
               her
               estate
               ?
               That
               she
               should
               suffer
               her
               blood
               to
               be
               stained
               ,
               rather
               then
               part
               with
               one
               drop
               of
               it
               ▪
               This
               truly
               would
               be
               very
               poor
               ,
               and
               unworthy
               of
               a
               Noble
               Soul.
               She
               must
               then
               renounce
               the
               pleasure
               and
               profit
               ;
               she
               must
               trample
               upon
               the
               Mines
               of
               her
               Interests
               :
               she
               must
               renounce
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               reject
               her
               Parents
               ;
               she
               must
               expose
               her self
               even
               to
               death
               and
               punishments
               ,
               to
               advance
               〈◊〉
               and
               with
               decency
               to
               Duty
               .
            
             
               Since
               this
               cannot
               be
               effected
               without
               an
               Heroick
               Generosity
               ,
               one
               must
               of
               necessity
               either
               grant
               this
               Generosity
               to
               Women
               ,
               or
               allow
               that
               they
               may
               be
               Covetous
               and
               Interessed
               out
               of
               Duty
               ;
               that
               they
               be
               lazy
               and
               disloyal
               ,
               handsomly
               and
               with
               decency
               ,
               ungrateful
               and
               treacherous
               by
               the
               right
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               the
               priviledge
               of
               their
               Sex.
               
            
             
               But
               Nature
               hath
               not
               conferred
               on
               them
               so
               bad
               a
               Right
               ,
               no●
               so
               scandalous
               a
               Priviledge
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               she
               would
               have
               them
               all
               born
               with
               an
               inclination
               to
               what
               is
               glorious
               :
               And
               whether
               she
               hath
               infused
               some
               Ray
               into
               their
               souls
               ;
               or
               whether
               their
               hearts
               in
               their
               very
               Birth
               have
               received
               in
               Impression
               of
               it
               ,
               like
               to
               that
               which
               Iron
               receives
               from
               the
               Load
               stone
               :
               the●
               hearts
               adhere
               unto
               this
               lustre
               ,
               in
               what
               matter
               soeve●●
               is
               found
               :
               And
               their
               souls
               at
               the
               first
               Idea
               ,
               which
               excite●
               the
               rage
               〈◊〉
               they
               have
               received
               of
               it
               ,
               turn
               to
               it
               by
               their
               own
               instinct
               ,
               and
               without
               ex●pecting
               any
               extrinsical
               motion
               which
               presseth
               them
               to
               it
               .
               From
               thence
               it
               comes
               that
               Women
               are
               generally
               curious
               in
               what
               is
               fair
               and
               glorious
               ,
               diligently
               seeking
               after
               all
               the
               Species
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               observing
               all
               the
               Rules
               and
               Formes
               thereof
               .
               And
               if
               upon
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Garments
               ,
               in
               their
               Moveables
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               else
               they
               so
               pas●ionatly
               affect
               ,
               a
               materiall
               and
               sensible
               Beauty
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               the
               lowest
               Order
               ▪
               It
               is
               not
               credible
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               less
               inclination
               to
               the
               Intellectual
               Beauty
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               first
               Order
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Beauty
               of
               what
               is
               Noble
               and
               Gallant
               .
               From
               hence
               we
               may
               conclude
               regularly
               ,
               and
               in
               good
               form
               ,
               that
               the
               inclination
               to
               this
               Splendo●
               being
               ,
               as
               truly
               it
               is
               ,
               the
               Fountain
               of
               true
               Generosity
               ,
               one
               cannot
               deprive
               them
               of
               it
               without
               taking
               from
               them
               thereby
               that
               inclination
               which
               is
               most
               Natural
               to
               them
               ;
               it
               being
               the
               second
               spirit
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               property
               of
               their
               Sex.
               
            
             
               But
               why
               should
               we
               take
               it
               from
               them
               ?
               Hath
               Nature
               made
               them
               les●
               Noble
               then
               the
               Females
               of
               other
               Animals
               ,
               to
               whom
               she
               hath
               given
               another
               kind
               of
               Generosity
               ,
               which
               she
               hath
               not
               bestowed
               on
               the
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               I
               know
               
               not
               whether
               any
               man
               hath
               made
               this
               observation
               before
               me
               ;
               yet
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               Women
               may
               draw
               instruction
               ,
               and
               advantage
               from
               thence
               .
               Lions
               and
               Tygers
               ,
               Leopards
               ,
               Male-Eagles
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               beasts
               which
               are
               naturally
               so
               fierce
               and
               couragious
               ,
               never
               fight
               but
               for
               Interest
               ,
               and
               Prey
               :
               And
               their
               whole
               Courage
               ,
               to
               express
               it
               well
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               violen●
               greediness
               ;
               Their
               Valour
               is
               but
               for
               necessity
               and
               Rapine
               :
               Hunger
               is
               the
               only
               Punctilio
               of
               Honour
               which
               sets
               them
               on
               ,
               and
               without
               this
               provocation
               their
               fierceness
               pines
               away
               ,
               and
               their
               mettal
               grows
               dull
               .
               It
               is
               not
               the
               same
               with
               Females
               ,
               their
               mettal
               is
               more
               Noble
               ,
               and
               their
               valour
               less
               Interested
               .
               They
               fight
               not
               only
               for
               their
               proper
               necessities
               ,
               and
               do
               it
               as
               couragiously
               as
               the
               Males
               :
               But
               they
               fight
               also
               for
               others
               wants
               ,
               for
               the
               defence
               and
               preservation
               of
               their
               young
               ones
               ,
               which
               the
               Males
               use
               not
               to
               do
               ;
               even
               to
               that
               heighth
               ,
               that
               they
               expose
               themselves
               to
               fire
               and
               sword
               for
               this
               Duty
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               only
               Duty
               and
               Good
               they
               are
               capable
               of
               .
               Hath
               Nature
               then
               given
               Generosity
               to
               Lions
               and
               Eagles
               ,
               hath
               she
               given
               it
               to
               Turtles
               and
               Doves
               ,
               and
               shall
               it
               not
               be
               in
               her
               power
               to
               give
               it
               to
               Women
               ,
               to
               whom
               she
               hath
               given
               a
               Soul
               of
               the
               same
               form
               ,
               a
               Heart
               of
               the
               same
               temper
               .
               Blood
               and
               Spirits
               of
               the
               same
               tincture
               as
               she
               hath
               given
               to
               Men
               ?
               Let
               us
               conceive
               her
               to
               be
               more
               regular
               and
               exact
               in
               her
               Works
               :
               We
               will
               believe
               nothing
               of
               it
               gratis
               ,
               no●
               out
               of
               complacency
               :
               We
               ground
               our
               belief
               upon
               Natural
               Reasons
               ,
               and
               the
               Morality
               which
               Philosophy
               alledges
               for
               it
               .
               We
               believe
               upon
               ancient
               Examples
               ,
               and
               those
               Modern
               ones
               ,
               which
               History
               hath
               conceived
               of
               it
               :
               And
               if
               all
               others
               were
               forgotten
               ,
               we
               should
               have
               enough
               of
               this
               which
               is
               of
               our
               Nation
               ;
               which
               is
               present
               before
               our
               eyes
               ;
               which
               hath
               begotten
               astonishment
               in
               our
               Age
               ,
               and
               will
               give
               emulation
               to
               all
               Posterity
               .
            
          
           
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               Francis
               Cezely
               the
               Lady
               of
               Barry
               .
            
             
               THere
               are
               some
               froward
               persons
               ,
               who
               never
               esteem
               any
               but
               strangers
               ,
               and
               can
               approve
               nothing
               but
               Antiquity
               :
               who
               generally
               dislike
               all
               that
               is
               of
               their
               own
               Country
               ,
               and
               have
               always
               a
               quarrel
               to
               the
               Age
               they
               live
               in
               .
               These
               kind
               of
               People
               adore
               ▪
               Demy
               -
               Caesars
               of
               Plaister
               ,
               and
               Pompeys
               of
               Marble
               ,
               who
               time
               hath
               maimed
               ;
               and
               scarce
               cast
               their
               eyes
               upon
               entire
               and
               living
               Hero's
               of
               their
               own
               Age.
               They
               shew
               us
               Tamberl●●s
               and
               〈◊〉
               as
               a
               wonder
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               Divinities
               of
               their
               Galleries
               and
               Closets
               .
               They
               alledge
               to
               us
               Alphonsos
               and
               G●smans
               ,
               not
               without
               an
               Elogy
               ;
               and
               incessantly
               Preach
               to
               us
               of
               Granadian
               vertues
               ,
               of
               a
               Moorish
               Wisdom
               .
               As
               for
               French
               Vertues
               ,
               which
               speak
               their
               own
               Language
               ,
               and
               are
               born
               in
               their
               sight
               ,
               they
               cite
               them
               not
               but
               with
               a
               spirit
               of
               contradiction
               ,
               and
               to
               reprehend
               them
               .
               These
               Gentlemen
               think
               much
               to
               endure
               the
               Aire
               and
               Soyle
               of
               their
               own
               Country
               :
               And
               if
               they
               bear
               any
               respect
               to
               the
               Sun
               which
               inlightens
               them
               ,
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               it
               comes
               from
               the
               Indies
               ,
               
               and
               was
               in
               being
               before
               the
               Deluge
               .
               We
               ought
               to
               harbour
               more
               reasonable
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               judge
               of
               things
               more
               discreetly
               ,
               and
               with
               more
               equity
               .
               Vertues
               are
               not
               National
               ,
               nor
               tyed
               to
               differences
               of
               Time
               :
               There
               are
               some
               of
               all
               Countreys
               and
               Ages
               :
               And
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               same
               with
               those
               of
               these
               dayes
               ,
               as
               with
               our
               Sun
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               Great
               as
               in
               the
               time
               of
               our
               Progenitors
               ,
               and
               as
               luminous
               as
               that
               which
               produces
               the
               gold
               and
               precious
               stones
               of
               the
               Indies
               .
               This
               will
               appear
               in
               the
               subsequent
               Example
               :
               It
               is
               Modern
               ,
               and
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               more
               to
               be
               valued
               then
               all
               that
               Antiquity
               ,
               whether
               Grecian
               or
               Roman
               hath
               ever
               seen
               most
               Generous
               and
               Illustrious
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               Henry
               the
               Third
               fought
               against
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               League
               about
               Paris
               ,
               the
               Provinces
               being
               torn
               in
               pieces
               by
               their
               own
               Members
               ,
               received
               dangerous
               wounds
               .
               His
               strongest
               Attempts
               were
               upon
               〈◊〉
               ,
               where
               the
               Confederates
               had
               either
               taken
               by
               force
               ,
               or
               gained
               by
               practice
               all
               the
               best
               Places
               .
               They
               only
               wanted
               La●cate
               to
               become
               absolute
               Masters
               of
               that
               Province
               ;
               and
               to
               have
               free
               Commerce
               with
               Spain
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               great
               supporter
               of
               the
               League
               .
               Being
               out
               of
               hope
               to
               possess
               it
               by
               open
               Hostility
               ,
               and
               to
               enter
               it
               like
               Lions
               &
               by
               a
               Breach
               ,
               they
               had
               recourse
               to
               a
               Stratagem
               of
               ill
               example
               ,
               and
               sought
               out
               by-wayes
               to
               enter
               in
               like
               Foxes
               .
               This
               Device
               being
               dexterously
               managed
               ,
               took
               effect
               as
               they
               had
               Designed
               .
               And
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Barry
              
               who
               held
               La●cate
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               being
               gone
               out
               with
               no
               sinister
               intention
               upon
               the
               Liberty
               ,
               which
               a
               short
               Cessation
               of
               Arms
               had
               given
               him
               ,
               fell
               into
               an
               Ambuscado
               which
               was
               laid
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Confederates
               of
               the
               League
               conceived
               La●cate
               to
               the
               taken
               with
               the
               Governour
               :
               but
               they
               had
               neither
               taken
               his
               Fidelity
               nor
               Constancy
               :
               And
               in
               case
               his
               Fidelity
               and
               Constancy
               should
               have
               been
               taken
               ;
               he
               had
               intrusted
               the
               place
               with
               another
               Constancy
               ,
               and
               a
               second
               Fidelity
               ,
               which
               were
               better
               fortified
               ,
               and
               harder
               to
               be
               taken
               then
               its
               Bulwarks
               and
               Half-moons
               .
               I
               speak
               of
               his
               Wife
               ,
               whom
               he
               privately
               advertized
               of
               his
               mishap
               ,
               injoyning
               her
               by
               a
               few
               words
               ,
               written
               with
               a
               coal
               upon
               his
               Handkercher
               ,
               to
               repair
               as
               soon
               as
               possibly
               she
               could
               to
               La●cate
               .
               This
               Gallant
               and
               Generous
               Woman
               did
               not
               deliberate
               upon
               the
               Orders
               which
               required
               the
               conduct
               and
               courage
               of
               the
               best
               experienced
               Captain
               :
               And
               because
               expedition
               was
               particularly
               recommended
               to
               her
               ,
               she
               immediatly
               put
               to
               Sea
               and
               exposed
               her self
               to
               the
               dangers
               of
               Water
               and
               Fire
               ,
               to
               Tempests
               ,
               and
               the
               Frigots
               of
               the
               Enemy
               .
               And
               God
               who
               reserved
               her
               for
               a
               far
               more
               Heroick
               and
               exemplar
               combat
               ,
               ordained
               that
               she
               should
               happily
               arrive
               at
               La●cate
               .
            
             
               Mean
               while
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Barry
              
               was
               carryed
               prisoner
               to
               Narb●●●
               :
               And
               La●cate
               was
               there
               a●taqu'd
               by
               continual
               Assaults
               given
               to
               his
               Courage
               and
               Fidelity
               .
               There
               was
               neither
               fire
               nor
               sword
               imployed
               in
               these
               Assaults
               .
               A
               man
               of
               so
               much
               Honour
               and
               Courage
               ,
               who
               had
               contemned
               two
               thousand
               Pikes
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               Muskets
               upon
               a
               Breach
               ,
               could
               not
               fear
               a
               Dagger
               or
               a
               Pistol
               in
               a
               Chamber
               .
               He
               was
               batterd
               only
               with
               large
               Offers
               and
               magnificent
               Promises
               ,
               with
               Governments
               and
               Pensions
               :
               Unto
               which
               ,
               to
               Batter
               him
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               words
               of
               terrour
               ,
               and
               threats
               of
               death
               were
               added
               against
               his
               Children
               and
               Wife
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               provided
               not
               for
               their
               safety
               ,
               by
               the
               rendition
               of
               the
               Place
               .
            
             
             
               In
               all
               these
               Assaults
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Barry
              
               shewed
               himself
               a
               dis-interessed
               Servant
               ,
               a
               Couragious
               Husband
               ,
               and
               undaunted
               Father
               .
               His
               Answer
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 known
                 other
                 Interest
                 to
                 preserve
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 Honour
                 ;
                 not
                 pretended
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 his
                 Duty
                 :
                 That
                 Governments
                 &
                 Pensions
                 were
                 too
                 weak
                 Arms
                 to
                 vanquish
                 him
                 .
                 That
                 an
                 innocent
                 and
                 unspotted
                 Poverty
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 glorious
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 better
                 content
                 ,
                 then
                 criminal
                 and
                 sullyed
                 Riches
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 placed
                 before
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 Fantome
                 which
                 did
                 no
                 wayes
                 affright
                 him
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 owed
                 much
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Blood
                 and
                 Nature
                 ,
                 but
                 far
                 more
                 to
                 his
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Prince
                 .
                 That
                 his
                 Reputation
                 was
                 never
                 to
                 him
                 then
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Conscience
                 more
                 interiour
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 older
                 date
                 then
                 his
                 Posterity
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Cholick
                 might
                 to
                 morrow
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Children
                 might
                 be
                 as
                 soon
                 hurryed
                 away
                 by
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 reserve
                 his
                 Wife
                 for
                 the
                 Cholick
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 for
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 robbed
                 his
                 Prince
                 of
                 his
                 Right
                 ,
                 his
                 Country
                 of
                 Repose
                 ,
                 his
                 Name
                 and
                 Race
                 of
                 their
                 Honours
                 .
              
            
             
               When
               La●cate
               was
               Battered
               in
               this
               manner
               at
               Narb●●●
               ,
               the
               Confederates
               of
               the
               League
               battered
               it
               at
               a
               neerer
               distance
               ,
               in
               a
               place
               which
               they
               conceived
               less
               Naturally
               strong
               :
               And
               it
               was
               done
               with
               weapons
               from
               which
               they
               expected
               more
               effect
               ,
               then
               by
               Mines
               and
               Canons
               .
               They
               presented
               themselves
               before
               La●●ate
               ,
               and
               demanded
               to
               speak
               with
               Madam
               
                 de
                 Barry
              
               ,
               who
               was
               prepared
               for
               all
               the
               sad
               events
               which
               so
               dismal
               a
               beginning
               might
               produce
               
                 They
                 acquainted
                 her
                 that
                 her
                 Husband
                 was
                 their
                 Prisoner
                 :
                 That
                 after
                 his
                 lost
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 Eve
                 of
                 loosing
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 that
                 both
                 nevertheless
                 depended
                 on
                 her
                 :
                 That
                 an
                 easie
                 ransom
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 upon
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 without
                 alienating
                 his
                 Lands
                 ,
                 without
                 emptying
                 his
                 Coffers
                 or
                 pawning
                 his
                 Jewels
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 her
                 for
                 the
                 bare
                 keys
                 of
                 La●cate
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Lady
               was
               of
               a
               Family
               which
               a
               Canonized
               Saint
               ,
               and
               a
               Pope
               esteemed
               Blessed
               ,
               had
               in
               some
               kinde
               Sanctifyed
               .
               By
               her
               Father
               she
               was
               of
               the
               Race
               of
               St.
               Ro●●
               .
               By
               his
               Mother
               who
               was
               of
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Ro●●●
               ,
               she
               came
               to
               be
               allyed
               to
               Vrban
               the
               fift
               .
               Besides
               this
               Heriditary
               Sanctity
               ,
               and
               belonging
               to
               her
               Family
               ,
               she
               had
               much
               Piety
               of
               her
               own
               ,
               and
               was
               very
               vertuous
               by
               her
               own
               Acquisitions
               .
               Her
               Piety
               nevertheless
               was
               not
               tepide
               and
               timerous
               :
               her
               Vertues
               were
               none
               of
               those
               idle
               and
               Antick
               ones
               ,
               which
               amuse
               the
               most
               part
               of
               Women
               .
               They
               were
               strong
               and
               couragious
               ;
               they
               acted
               continually
               and
               with
               vigour
               ;
               and
               this
               vigour
               was
               supported
               by
               a
               Generosity
               which
               might
               make
               a
               life
               Heroick
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               been
               placed
               in
               another
               Sex
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Soveraign
               Condition
               .
            
             
               She
               needed
               no
               less
               courage
               to
               resist
               the
               Assault
               ,
               and
               to
               acquit
               her self
               with
               honour
               of
               so
               perilous
               an
               Attempt
               which
               was
               made
               upon
               her
               .
               She
               made
               answer
               to
               those
               that
               proposed
               to
               her
               an
               exchange
               of
               La●cate
               ,
               and
               her
               Loyaltie
               for
               her
               husband
               :
               
                 That
                 she
                 owed
                 her
                 first
                 and
                 highest
                 affections
                 to
                 her
                 King
                 and
                 Fidelity
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 them
                 off
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 to
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 owed
                 but
                 second
                 and
                 inferiour
                 
                 ones
                 .
                 That
                 she
                 loved
                 him
                 intirely
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 great
                 tenderness
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 loved
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 degree
                 and
                 with
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 remiss
                 or
                 weak
                 in
                 her
                 tenderness
                 .
                 That
                 she
                 understood
                 better
                 then
                 any
                 body
                 the
                 worth
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 :
                 That
                 were
                 he
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 innocently
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 Lawful
                 ransom
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 only
                 alienate
                 her
                 Lands
                 and
                 pawn
                 her
                 Jewels
                 to
                 redeem
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 rent
                 out
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 money
                 of
                 her
                 blood
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 could
                 compass
                 it
                 by
                 her
                 sweat
                 and
                 pains
                 .
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 never
                 alienate
                 her
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 nor
                 engage
                 therein
                 one
                 single
                 point
                 of
                 her
                 Conscience
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 should
                 make
                 so
                 ill
                 a
                 bargain
                 ,
                 her
                 husband
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 breaker
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 without
                 his
                 honour
                 ;
                 nay
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 descend
                 from
                 a
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 nor
                 ascend
                 unto
                 a
                 Throne
                 without
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 should
                 he
                 forget
                 his
                 honour
                 (
                 went
                 she
                 on
                 )
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 unmindfull
                 of
                 mine
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 too
                 well
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 I
                 ever
                 dispossess
                 my self
                 thereof
                 for
                 any
                 gain
                 or
                 loss
                 which
                 may
                 arise
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 understand
                 very
                 well
                 to
                 what
                 Marriage
                 obligeth
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 I
                 owe
                 to
                 my
                 Family
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 born
                 a
                 marryed
                 Person
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 born
                 a
                 French-Woman
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 to
                 preserve
                 a
                 Family
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 and
                 peradventure
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 laid
                 open
                 a
                 Fort
                 to
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 contributed
                 to
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 my
                 Countrey
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Confederates
               of
               the
               League
               being
               overcome
               and
               repulsed
               at
               this
               first
               Assault
               ,
               did
               not
               yet
               retire
               :
               they
               continued
               the
               Battery
               for
               the
               space
               of
               seven
               weeks
               :
               And
               every
               day
               they
               gave
               some
               new
               onset
               upon
               the
               Place
               ,
               through
               the
               heart
               of
               this
               generous
               Woman
               .
               Sometimes
               they
               sware
               to
               make
               her
               Husband
               suffer
               all
               sorts
               of
               torments
               :
               And
               they
               made
               her
               endure
               them
               all
               in
               her
               imagination
               with
               terrifying
               looks
               ,
               and
               far
               more
               frightfull
               words
               .
               Sometimes
               they
               threatned
               to
               render
               him
               back
               to
               her
               by
               piece-meal
               :
               And
               these
               threats
               were
               worse
               then
               Canon
               shots
               ,
               or
               Granadoes
               ,
               but
               they
               fell
               upon
               a
               heart
               which
               was
               stronger
               then
               the
               strongest
               Bulwarks
               ;
               and
               which
               would
               not
               have
               yielded
               either
               for
               Canon
               shot
               ,
               or
               for
               all
               their
               Granadoes
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               the
               Confederates
               of
               the
               League
               despaired
               of
               taking
               La●cate
               by
               so
               well
               guarded
               a
               place
               :
               and
               the
               dolefull
               and
               tragick
               execution
               which
               followed
               their
               despair
               ,
               clearly
               shewed
               that
               they
               spake
               in
               good
               earnest
               ;
               and
               that
               their
               threats
               were
               reall
               .
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Barry
              
               was
               strangled
               in
               his
               Chamber
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               an
               Executioner
               :
               And
               neither
               the
               Cord
               nor
               Engine
               wherewith
               he
               was
               strangled
               ,
               could
               not
               draw
               from
               his
               mouth
               any
               sign
               of
               irresolution
               ,
               nor
               one
               single
               word
               of
               weakness
               .
               In
               History
               there
               are
               more
               glorious
               and
               famous
               Deaths
               then
               this
               ;
               but
               a
               more
               magnanimous
               &
               heroick
               one
               hath
               not
               been
               seen
               .
               Remarkable
               Deaths
               are
               not
               made
               so
               ,
               by
               the
               Grandeur
               of
               the
               Armes
               which
               destroy
               ;
               they
               arise
               from
               the
               greatness
               of
               Courage
               ,
               and
               the
               force
               of
               resolution
               :
               and
               there
               are
               enough
               which
               will
               not
               yield
               before
               two
               hundred
               Piles
               ,
               and
               a
               battery
               of
               twelve
               Canon
               .
               But
               there
               are
               few
               which
               render
               not
               themselves
               to
               the
               Rope
               of
               an
               Executioner
               .
               Surely
               it
               were
               to
               be
               wished
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               
               State
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               have
               many
               Copies
               of
               this
               gallant
               Man
               ,
               and
               of
               this
               generous
               Woman
               :
               If
               there
               were
               but
               one
               in
               every
               Town
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               at
               least
               impregnable
               through
               coveteousness
               or
               fear
               .
            
             
               The
               sending
               back
               the
               body
               of
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Barry
              
               ,
               did
               in
               a
               strange
               manner
               incense
               the
               Garrison
               .
               In
               the
               first
               heat
               of
               anger
               and
               compassion
               ,
               the
               Soldiers
               transported
               by
               both
               ,
               ran
               unto
               the
               Governors
               house
               ,
               with
               a
               resolution
               to
               kill
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Loupian
              
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               quality
               ,
               and
               a
               particular
               Confident
               of
               the
               house
               of
               ●oye●●e
               .
               Monsieur
               Mont●●rancy
               ,
               who
               kept
               him
               Prisoner
               ,
               being
               advertised
               of
               the
               taking
               of
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Barry
              
               ,
               had
               given
               him
               in
               charge
               to
               his
               wife
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               responsible
               to
               her
               for
               the
               life
               of
               her
               husband
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               the
               right
               of
               Reprisals
               he
               might
               make
               satisfaction
               with
               his
               own
               life
               if
               the
               other
               miscarryed
               .
               Doubtless
               there
               had
               been
               an
               end
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               credit
               of
               the
               League
               could
               not
               have
               saved
               him
               in
               this
               tumult
               ,
               if
               Madam
               
                 de
                 Barry
              
               had
               not
               been
               more
               generous
               and
               humane
               then
               is
               observed
               in
               the
               single
               order
               of
               Nature
               .
               But
               she
               was
               so
               after
               a
               more
               pure
               and
               sublime
               manner
               :
               and
               there
               was
               in
               her
               heart
               another
               kind
               of
               spirit
               ,
               and
               other
               principles
               ,
               differing
               from
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               Maximes
               of
               Morality
               .
               
                 She
                 presented
                 her self
                 before
                 this
                 irritated
                 Troop
                 ,
                 and
                 spake
                 so
                 efficaciously
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 so
                 powerfull
                 and
                 perswasive
                 a
                 grace
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   Loupians
                
                 Innocence
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Crime
                 they
                 would
                 commit
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 him
                 undergo
                 the
                 penalty
                 of
                 a
                 murther
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 guilty
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 punishment
                 God
                 would
                 infallibly
                 inflict
                 upon
                 this
                 offence
                 ;
                 that
                 she
                 appeased
                 their
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 removed
                 all
                 spite
                 and
                 rage
                 from
                 their
                 grief
                 .
                 Addressing
                 her self
                 afterwards
                 to
                 her
                 Son
                 He●●d●s
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 soldiers
                 had
                 followed
                 ,
                 she
                 proposed
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Heroick
                 constancy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inviolable
                 Fidelity
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 The
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 Glory
                 which
                 his
                 death
                 had
                 purchased
                 to
                 their
                 Family
                 ;
                 the
                 stain
                 which
                 the
                 unjustly
                 spilt
                 blood
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   Loupian
                
                 would
                 bring
                 upon
                 this
                 still-fresh
                 Glory
                 :
                 the
                 repentance
                 which
                 follows
                 precipitated
                 Anger
                 and
                 unlawful
                 Revenges
                 :
                 The
                 Protection
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 expect
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 makes
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Orphans
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Defender
                 of
                 Widows
                 .
              
               And
               by
               these
               reasons
               ,
               fortifyed
               by
               her
               example
               ,
               and
               animated
               by
               a
               spirit
               of
               Vertue
               and
               Authority
               ,
               she
               saved
               this
               poor
               Gentleman
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               back
               to
               Monsieur
               Mont●●rancy
               ,
               with
               a
               Convoy
               .
            
             
               The
               History
               of
               Spain
               makes
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               noise
               about
               the
               Generosity
               of
               G●●●an
               the
               Good
               ,
               who
               being
               summoned
               by
               the
               Moors
               either
               to
               deliver
               up
               Terissa
               ,
               which
               he
               defended
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               a
               Spectator
               of
               his
               Sons
               death
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Prisoner
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               would
               not
               become
               a
               Traitor
               to
               remain
               a
               Father
               ,
               and
               chose
               rather
               to
               preserve
               his
               Honour
               then
               his
               Race
               .
               Truly
               this
               Generosity
               was
               Heroick
               :
               And
               Spain
               ,
               so
               magnificent
               in
               great
               words
               ,
               and
               in
               vast
               and
               high
               expressions
               ,
               hath
               no
               words
               so
               great
               ,
               nor
               expressions
               so
               vast
               which
               can
               equal
               it
               .
               Nevertheless
               the
               action
               of
               a
               Woman
               ,
               and
               a
               French
               Woman
               hath
               surpassed
               it
               :
               And
               the
               Loyaltie
               of
               Madam
               
                 de
                 Barry
              
               was
               so
               much
               the
               more
               Gallant
               and
               Generous
               then
               that
               of
               Gu●man
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               a
               dearer
               pledge
               ,
               and
               a
               more
               irreparable
               and
               sensible
               loss
               was
               
               to
               be
               hazarded
               thereby
               .
               The
               Spaniard
               consented
               to
               the
               loss
               of
               a
               young
               Plant
               which
               was
               dear
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               made
               one
               part
               of
               himself
               :
               But
               perchance
               this
               young
               plant
               was
               not
               single
               :
               This
               part
               was
               served
               from
               him
               ;
               And
               besides
               others
               might
               grow
               up
               in
               its
               place
               .
               The
               French
               Woman
               came
               not
               off
               at
               so
               cheap
               a
               rate
               ;
               she
               was
               to
               undergo
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               Stem
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               Roots
               .
               She
               was
               to
               suffer
               the
               Incision
               of
               a
               part
               which
               was
               inherent
               in
               her
               ;
               which
               stuck
               to
               her
               flesh
               and
               bones
               ,
               which
               was
               flesh
               of
               her
               flesh
               ,
               and
               bone
               of
               her
               bone
               ,
               which
               made
               up
               the
               mo●ty
               of
               her
               heart
               and
               spirit
               .
               And
               the
               chiefest
               matter
               is
               ,
               that
               this
               so
               difficult
               and
               costly
               fidelity
               was
               exercised
               in
               a
               time
               of
               trouble
               and
               tumult
               ;
               In
               a
               time
               when
               Laws
               were
               in
               disorder
               ,
               and
               Duties
               in
               confusion
               :
               when
               Rebellion
               was
               Canonized
               by
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               Loyaltie
               made
               an
               Hackny
               :
               when
               Soveraignty
               was
               L●tigious
               ,
               and
               brought
               into
               Dispute
               ,
               when
               the
               oppressed
               Crown
               seemed
               ready
               to
               be
               torn
               in
               pieces
               ,
               or
               to
               change
               its
               Master
               .
            
             
               The
               Command
               of
               La●cate
               continued
               to
               this
               generous
               Widow
               :
               And
               for
               the
               space
               of
               seven
               years
               she
               performed
               the
               Functions
               of
               it
               with
               so
               much
               courage
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               laborious
               an
               Assiduity
               ,
               as
               she
               left
               nothing
               more
               to
               be
               desired
               in
               point
               of
               her
               care
               and
               conduct
               .
               By
               her
               presence
               she
               gave
               incouragement
               to
               the
               labours
               and
               exercises
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               :
               She
               was
               assisting
               in
               their
               Duties
               ,
               and
               kept
               them
               in
               an
               exact
               Order
               ,
               and
               under
               a
               regular
               Discipline
               :
               She
               Commanded
               pleasingly
               ,
               and
               with
               Dignity
               ;
               and
               she
               her self
               added
               example
               ,
               and
               the
               shew
               of
               action
               to
               her
               Commands
               :
               And
               whatsoever
               an
               active
               and
               vigilant
               Captain
               ,
               Armed
               with
               Authority
               ,
               could
               have
               done
               in
               a
               Garrison
               Town
               ,
               this
               gallant
               Woman
               did
               it
               generously
               and
               with
               success
               ,
               she
               did
               it
               with
               comeliness
               and
               a
               pleasing
               grace
               .
            
             
               The
               deceased
               King
               Henry
               the
               Great
               ,
               who
               esteemed
               nothing
               rashly
               and
               out
               of
               fancy
               ,
               highly
               prized
               this
               Generosity
               :
               And
               when
               some
               Courtiers
               affecting
               the
               Government
               of
               La●cate
               ,
               represented
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               a
               Place
               of
               such
               importance
               was
               not
               safe
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               Woman
               :
               He
               often
               Answered
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 reposed
                 more
                 Trust
                 in
                 this
                 Woman
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 ablest
                 Man
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 give
                 so
                 gallant
                 an
                 Earnest
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 precious
                 a
                 Pledge
                 of
                 their
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 it
                 concerned
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 Ladies
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 ,
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 Captains
                 .
              
               Nothing
               could
               be
               added
               to
               these
               few
               words
               :
               They
               spake
               more
               then
               our
               longest
               Elogies
               can
               do
               .
               They
               Crown
               the
               Memory
               of
               this
               Generous
               Woman
               ,
               and
               are
               a
               greater
               Honour
               to
               her
               then
               a
               triumphant
               Arch
               ,
               and
               many
               Statues
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
               
                 ARRIE
                 fortifie
                 son
                 Mary
                 contre
                 la
                 Mort
                 et
                 par
                 l'essay
                 et
                 l'exemple
                 de
                 la
                 sienne
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 qu'on
                 meurt
                 sans
                 douleur
                 ,
                 quand
                 on
                 meurt
                 auec
                 courage
                 .
                 〈…〉
              
            
             
             Arria
             .
          
           
             WEE
             are
             come
             too
             late
             ,
             and
             have
             lost
             the
             fairest
             piece
             of
             the
             most
             magnanimous
             action
             Rome
             hath
             ever
             seen
             :
             The
             Actors
             as
             you
             see
             are
             few
             in
             number
             ,
             but
             all
             choice
             and
             famous
             ones
             :
             And
             what
             they
             doe
             in
             private
             ,
             and
             without
             noise
             ,
             will
             be
             speedily
             carryed
             to
             Theatres
             and
             publike
             Places
             ,
             and
             wi●l
             receive
             Applauses
             from
             all
             free
             and
             Roman
             Hands
             .
          
           
             You
             come
             not
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             so
             great
             a
             stranger
             to
             Rome
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             heard
             no
             speech
             of
             Arria
             .
             She
             is
             a
             modern
             Copy
             of
             the
             ancient
             Vertue
             :
             she
             is
             a
             young
             woman
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             Features
             of
             the
             old
             Republike
             .
             Her
             Apparell
             and
             Speech
             sutes
             indeed
             with
             this
             time
             :
             but
             her
             Courage
             ,
             Constancy
             ,
             and
             Fidelity
             are
             of
             the
             Sabi●s
             Age.
             And
             though
             she
             lives
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             Claudius
             the
             Simple
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Messeline
             the
             Incontinent
             ,
             yet
             nothing
             of
             this
             Reign
             ,
             nor
             of
             this
             Court
             appears
             in
             her
             Manners
             :
             They
             are
             of
             Lucrecia's
             Age
             ,
             or
             of
             some
             other
             far
             purer
             Time
             ,
             and
             less
             remote
             from
             the
             primitive
             Vertue
             .
             Common
             Fame
             may
             have
             told
             you
             all
             that
             can
             be
             said
             of
             this
             womans
             Vertue
             :
             but
             it
             could
             not
             as
             yet
             inform
             you
             what
             you
             see
             of
             her
             Courage
             .
          
           
           
             Sh●
             returned
             long
             since
             from
             Dalmatia
             ,
             following
             in
             a
             small
             Bark
             the
             Fortune
             and
             Ship
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             who
             was
             led
             away
             Captive
             .
             You
             may
             have
             heard
             that
             he
             had
             been
             one
             of
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Scribonian
             Conspiracy
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             h●d
             liberty
             to
             pass
             which
             way
             he
             pleased
             to
             Messalin
             and
             Narcissus
             .
             His
             wife
             perceiving
             him
             irresolute
             ,
             between
             Fear
             and
             Courage
             ,
             she
             her self
             took
             a
             couragious
             resolution
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             fortifie
             him
             by
             her
             example
             ,
             and
             teach
             him
             how
             to
             make
             choise
             of
             a
             Consular
             Death
             ,
             and
             equall
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             Triumphs
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             .
             I
             could
             wish
             that
             we
             had
             been
             present
             at
             the
             Discourse
             which
             she
             newly
             had
             with
             him
             .
             VVe
             might
             have
             heard
             the
             Images
             of
             the
             Cicinna●s
             speak
             :
             we
             might
             have
             seen
             the
             memory
             of
             Cato
             and
             Brutus
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             all
             the
             Defenders
             of
             Liberty
             laid
             before
             him
             to
             give
             him
             Courage
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             force
             of
             so
             many
             Heroick
             reasons
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             many
             magnanimous
             words
             ,
             she
             added
             the
             force
             of
             her
             Example
             ,
             which
             is
             far
             more
             Heroick
             and
             Magnanimous
             .
             And
             the
             mortall
             stroke
             she
             but
             even
             now
             gave
             her self
             ,
             set
             a
             value
             upon
             her
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             fortified
             them
             by
             a
             present
             Authority
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             Personall
             and
             still-fresh
             Experiment
             .
             She
             exhorts
             him
             with
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             countenance
             as
             you
             see
             :
             she
             exhorts
             him
             with
             her
             hand
             ,
             with
             which
             she
             presents
             him
             a
             Dagger
             .
             But
             her
             most
             efficacious
             and
             pressing
             Exhortation
             is
             that
             of
             her
             wound
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             mouth
             of
             good
             credit
             and
             belief
             ;
             a
             mouth
             which
             can
             only
             say
             what
             it
             thinks
             ,
             and
             nothing
             which
             it
             doth
             not
             perswade
             .
             This
             stream
             of
             blood
             which
             flows
             from
             thence
             ,
             hath
             her
             voice
             and
             spirit
             :
             and
             this
             spent
             all
             warm
             ,
             that
             it
             penetrates
             the
             heart
             of
             Cicinnas
             ,
             dissipates
             his
             fears
             and
             coldness
             ;
             stayes
             his
             trembling
             fits
             ,
             and
             fortifies
             his
             weakness
             ;
             and
             raises
             up
             there
             against
             Death
             a
             true
             Patriciman
             Vertue
             ,
             of
             the
             Age
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Arria
             accompanies
             with
             the
             sweetness
             of
             her
             eyes
             the
             vigour
             of
             this
             spirit
             :
             and
             the
             shadow
             of
             approaching
             Death
             was
             so
             far
             from
             obscuring
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             cast
             forth
             more
             fire
             ;
             they
             never
             diffused
             so
             pure
             and
             penetrating
             a
             light
             .
             You
             believe
             peradventure
             that
             this
             is
             done
             by
             an
             
             effusion
             which
             is
             naturall
             and
             common
             to
             all
             Torches
             which
             draw
             near
             their
             end
             .
             For
             my
             part
             I
             believe
             ,
             and
             believe
             it
             with
             more
             probability
             ,
             that
             this
             surplusage
             of
             light
             issues
             from
             the
             very
             soul
             of
             Arria
             ,
             which
             shews
             it self
             openly
             by
             these
             fair
             Gates
             to
             the
             soul
             of
             Cicinna●
             ,
             and
             exhorts
             it
             to
             ●ally
             forth
             couragiously
             after
             her
             .
             But
             from
             what
             spring
             s●ever
             this
             pure
             and
             glorious
             effusion
             ariseth
             ;
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             Cicinna
             is
             penetrated
             by
             it
             :
             and
             his
             soul
             ,
             which
             fear
             had
             imprisoned
             ,
             being
             now
             inflamed
             and
             attracted
             by
             the
             power
             of
             this
             light
             ,
             expects
             only
             the
             fatall
             stroke
             which
             was
             to
             set
             it
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             To
             give
             this
             blow
             ,
             Arria
             presents
             him
             a
             Dagger
             ,
             still
             warm
             with
             her
             blood
             and
             courage
             .
             Love
             is
             the
             mediator
             of
             this
             commerce
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             inspiration
             infuseth
             courage
             into
             the
             mind
             of
             Arria
             ,
             and
             resolution
             into
             the
             spirit
             of
             Cicinna
             .
             Take
             not
             this
             Love
             for
             one
             of
             those
             nice
             ones
             in
             whom
             Poppy
             causeth
             the
             head-ach
             ,
             and
             who
             would
             not
             adventure
             to
             touch
             a
             Rose
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             disarmed
             :
             It
             is
             one
             of
             those
             couragious
             and
             magnanimous
             Loves
             ,
             of
             those
             which
             have
             produced
             Heroes
             and
             Heroesses
             ,
             of
             those
             which
             know
             no
             other
             Garlands
             but
             Helmets
             ,
             no
             other
             Posies
             but
             Swords
             ,
             of
             those
             which
             take
             delight
             in
             Frost
             and
             Rain
          
           
             ,
             in
             Chains
             and
             Prisons
             .
             And
             I
             am
             much
             mistaken
             if
             it
             be
             not
             the
             very
             same
             Love
             which
             led
             Euadne
             to
             the
             flaming
             pile
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             which
             sparkled
             the
             Sword
             wherewith
             the
             true
             Dido
             guarded
             her self
             from
             a
             second
             Marriage
             :
             and
             which
             lately
             also
             cut
             off
             the
             Hair
             of
             the
             Vertuous
             Hypsicratea
             ,
             put
             the
             Helmet
             on
             her
             head
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Queen
             become
             a
             Foot-soldier
             in
             the
             Army
             of
             Mithridates
             .
          
           
             At
             present
             this
             Love
             playes
             the
             Exhorter
             and
             Philosopher
             ,
             it
             speaks
             to
             Cicinna
             of
             liberty
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             animates
             him
             to
             follow
             the
             Example
             and
             Courage
             of
             his
             wife
             .
             You
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             guiding
             his
             hand
             to
             the
             Dagger
             which
             is
             offered
             him
             ,
             she
             assures
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             cut
             off
             the
             ligaments
             of
             his
             soul
             without
             hurting
             him
             ;
             that
             it
             hath
             been
             mollified
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             Arria
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             fire
             of
             her
             heart
             ;
             that
             her
             blood
             hath
             qualified
             it
             ,
             and
             take
             from
             thence
             all
             that
             it
             
             had
             of
             malignity
             and
             sharpness
             :
             and
             that
             not
             only
             so
             Noble
             and
             Honourable
             a
             weapon
             as
             that
             ,
             but
             even
             a
             Cord
             presented
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             so
             gallant
             a
             woman
             ,
             would
             be
             more
             glorious
             then
             many
             Diadems
             wrought
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             presented
             by
             those
             of
             Messaline
             .
          
           
             Cicinna
             seems
             fully
             perswaded
             by
             these
             reasons
             ,
             and
             confirms
             them
             by
             his
             gesture
             and
             countenance
             .
             He
             is
             no
             longer
             the
             same
             fearfull
             and
             irresolute
             man
             as
             before
             :
             He
             hath
             still
             the
             same
             head
             and
             body
             ,
             but
             another
             heart
             is
             placed
             in
             this
             body
             ,
             and
             another
             spirit
             in
             this
             head
             .
             He
             hath
             no
             longer
             any
             blood
             in
             his
             veins
             which
             is
             not
             Romane
             :
             All
             his
             thoughts
             are
             triumphant
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             sentiments
             worthy
             of
             a
             Consul
             :
             and
             shortly
             his
             soul
             ,
             greater
             then
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             stronger
             then
             Death
             ,
             will
             depart
             victorious
             over
             both
             ,
             and
             re-unite
             it self
             to
             the
             soul
             of
             Arria
             .
          
           
             This
             Example
             of
             constancy
             and
             conjugall
             Fidelity
             is
             very
             precious
             to
             Rome
             at
             this
             time
             :
             and
             no
             doubt
             but
             the
             young
             Arria
             and
             Trascus
             her
             Husband
             ,
             who
             are
             spectators
             thereof
             ,
             will
             make
             good
             use
             of
             it
             .
             They
             greedily
             and
             studiously
             collect
             the
             circumstances
             thereof
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             the
             principal
             piece
             of
             their
             Patrimony
             .
             Truly
             it
             is
             wonderfull
             to
             behold
             a
             wisdom
             at
             the
             age
             of
             eighteen
             ;
             to
             behold
             maturity
             and
             youth
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             head
             .
             To
             see
             a
             woman
             couragious
             and
             constant
             ;
             a
             woman
             grave
             and
             serious
             in
             an
             age
             of
             divertisements
             and
             pleasures
             .
             She
             conceives
             her self
             more
             rich
             from
             the
             lessons
             and
             examples
             of
             her
             mother
             ,
             then
             from
             the
             succession
             of
             all
             the
             Consuls
             of
             her
             House
             :
             and
             three
             drops
             of
             her
             blood
             ,
             and
             four
             syllables
             of
             her
             last
             words
             have
             something
             in
             them
             which
             is
             dearer
             to
             her
             then
             all
             the
             Pearls
             of
             her
             Ancestors
             .
             She
             likewise
             stores
             up
             these
             words
             ,
             and
             layes
             up
             about
             her
             heart
             all
             that
             she
             can
             gather
             of
             his
             blood
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             spirit
             which
             is
             mingled
             with
             it
             .
             Surely
             this
             must
             needs
             be
             her
             good
             Genius
             ,
             who
             inspires
             her
             so
             timely
             to
             arm
             her self
             thereby
             :
             and
             she
             cannot
             choose
             but
             foresee
             the
             occasions
             wherein
             it
             will
             be
             usefull
             to
             her
             to
             have
             conserved
             the
             memory
             of
             her
             Mother
             ,
             and
             fortified
             her self
             with
             her
             Blood
             and
             Courage
             .
          
           
           
             Traseus
             was
             no
             less
             solicitous
             to
             reap
             benefit
             by
             this
             illustrious
             Example
             :
             The
             present
             misfortune
             of
             Cicinna
             is
             a
             presage
             to
             him
             of
             his
             future
             mishap
             :
             and
             not
             finding
             himself
             so
             weak
             as
             to
             crouch
             under
             the
             age
             ,
             nor
             so
             powerfull
             as
             to
             alter
             it
             ;
             he
             clearly
             sees
             that
             the
             least
             he
             can
             expect
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             ruined
             by
             it
             after
             the
             rest
             .
             He
             restifies
             at
             least
             by
             his
             countenance
             that
             he
             will
             not
             fall
             cowardly
             ,
             nor
             expect
             till
             they
             push
             him
             on
             :
             and
             all
             the
             rules
             of
             Phisiognomy
             are
             deceitfull
             ,
             or
             he
             will
             be
             an
             Original
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             his
             death
             will
             have
             one
             day
             a
             place
             amongst
             the
             Heroick
             Examples
             .
          
           
             
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               ARRIA
               speaks
               .
            
             
               
                 ARria
                 instructs
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 by
                 her
                 wound
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 in
                 a
                 gallant
                 Death
                 no
                 smart
                 is
                 found
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Noble
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 her
                 Bosome
                 flows
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 her
                 Chaste
                 Fire
                 the
                 heat
                 and
                 tincture
                 shows
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Conjoynth
                 with
                 this
                 blood
                 of
                 matchless
                 worth
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Fate-subduing
                 Love
                 hath
                 issu'd
                 forth
                 ;
              
               
                 Who
                 thus
                 Cicinna's
                 coldness
                 doth
                 exhort
              
               
                 To
                 close
                 thus
                 gallant
                 Scene
                 with
                 like
                 effort
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 Honour
                 now
                 Cicinna
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 slake
              
               
                 No
                 less
                 then
                 is
                 thy
                 Life
                 ;
                 then
                 Courage
                 take
                 :
              
               
                 Beware
                 lest
                 abject
                 fear
                 restrain
                 thy
                 hand
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 put
                 thy
                 Glory
                 to
                 a
                 shamefull
                 stand
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Arria
                 thy
                 wound
                 upon
                 her self
                 hath
                 ta●ne
                 ;
              
               
                 To
                 her
                 own
                 Death
                 she
                 hath
                 annext
                 the
                 pain
              
               
                 Of
                 th●●e
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 〈…〉
                 extreamly
                 rare
                 ,
              
               
                 Hath
                 only
                 le●t
                 it's
                 Glory
                 to
                 thy
                 share
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Elogy
               of
               Arria
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               true
               that
               the
               Reign
               of
               the
               fift
               Caesar
               was
               but
               a
               perpetual
               Comedy
               :
               But
               the
               Interludes
               thereof
               were
               bloody
               and
               Tra●●call
               :
               And
               cruelty
               was
               almost
               continually
               mixed
               there
               ,
               with
               the
               loves
               of
               Messal●●
               ,
               and
               the
               Impostures
               of
               Nar●issa
               .
               The
               Spectators
               grew
               at
               length
               weary
               of
               so
               ill
               composed
               and
               represented
               a
               Scene
               :
               And
               some
               of
               the
               least
               patient
               ,
               and
               most
               Couragious
               amongst
               them
               ,
               resolved
               to
               force
               the
               Republike
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               these
               Stage-Players
               .
               Nevertheless
               the
               Conspirators
               failing
               in
               the
               success
               they
               promised
               themselves
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               who
               was
               their
               Head
               ,
               happened
               to
               be
               killed
               in
               〈◊〉
               :
               And
               his
               Complices
               ,
               abandoned
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               remained
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               whom
               they
               had
               inraged
               .
            
             
               Afterwards
               〈◊〉
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               most
               ingaged
               in
               the
               Plot
               ,
               was
               apprehended
               and
               brought
               to
               Rome
               .
               The
               Couragious
               and
               Faithful
               Arria
               did
               not
               deliberate
               ,
               whether
               she
               ought
               to
               follow
               him
               .
               It
               came
               not
               into
               her
               thoughts
               that
               Adversity
               was
               a
               Divorce
               :
               she
               did
               not
               believe
               that
               bad
               Fortune
               ought
               to
               be
               more
               powerful
               then
               Love
               ;
               nor
               that
               it
               could
               Lawfully
               dissolve
               Marriages
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               she
               believed
               that
               she
               was
               the
               Wife
               of
               Cicinna
               ,
               a
               Criminal
               and
               Prisoner
               ,
               as
               she
               had
               been
               of
               Cicinna's
               a
               Favourite
               and
               Consul
               ;
               and
               that
               she
               ought
               to
               have
               as
               great
               a
               share
               in
               his
               Chains
               and
               Punishments
               ,
               as
               she
               had
               in
               his
               Fortunes
               and
               Glory
               .
               She
               accompanied
               him
               to
               the
               Ship
               :
               And
               at
               the
               instant
               of
               Imbarking
               ,
               seeing
               her self
               put
               back
               by
               the
               Guards
               :
               
                 You
                 will
                 permit
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 saith
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Senator
                 of
                 an
                 ancient
                 Consulary
                 Race
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 some
                 body
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 during
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 Voyage
                 .
                 I
                 alone
                 will
                 supply
                 the
                 Places
                 of
                 his
                 Attendants
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Ship
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 burthened
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 more
                 exposed
                 to
                 Tempests
                 .
              
            
             
               None
               being
               able
               to
               perswade
               these
               Barbarous
               People
               to
               receive
               her
               all
               entire
               ,
               she
               did
               not
               forbear
               in
               spight
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               imbark
               her
               spirit
               and
               heart
               with
               her
               Husband
               ;
               and
               that
               she
               might
               follow
               him
               ,
               at
               least
               in
               part
               ,
               she
               put
               her
               Body
               into
               a
               Fishermans
               Bark
               ,
               and
               exposed
               it
               to
               the
               Winds
               and
               Waves
               which
               carried
               away
               the
               rest
               .
               Fortune
               favoured
               so
               couragious
               a
               Fidelity
               :
               The
               Spirit
               and
               Body
               of
               Arria
               arrived
               at
               Rome
               at
               the
               same
               time
               :
               And
               being
               re-united
               at
               their
               arrival
               ,
               did
               joyntly
               and
               with
               mutual
               cares
               sollicite
               the
               freedom
               of
               Cicinna
               .
               Her
               endeavours
               finding
               ill
               success
               ,
               she
               resolved
               to
               die
               :
               And
               she
               sufficiently
               explained
               her self
               ,
               by
               the
               reproach
               she
               used
               towards
               the
               wife
               of
               〈◊〉
               for
               surviving
               the
               death
               of
               her
               Husband
               ,
               slain
               in
               her
               bosom
               .
            
             
               Her
               Son-in-Law
               Thrascus
               alledged
               all
               that
               he
               could
               devise
               to
               perswade
               her
               to
               live
               :
               All
               that
               he
               could
               invent
               not
               prevailing
               with
               her
               :
               
                 You
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 then
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Daughter
                 should
                 abandon
                 her self
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 despair
                 :
                 And
                 you
                 condemn
                 her
                 to
                 die
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 when
                 Fortune
                 shall
                 ordain
                 that
                 I
                 must
                 perish
                 .
                 My
                 Example
                 doth
                 not
                 
                 condemn
                 her
                 (
                 replyed
                 she
                 :
                 )
                 And
                 when
                 she
                 shall
                 have
                 lived
                 as
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 as
                 sweet
                 an
                 harmony
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 with
                 Cicinna
                 ,
                 she
                 may
                 die
                 boldly
                 without
                 my
                 coming
                 back
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 sword
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 poison
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 mouth
                 .
              
               Her
               kindred
               being
               advertised
               by
               this
               Answer
               ,
               that
               her
               Resolution
               was
               of
               more
               force
               then
               their
               Reasons
               ,
               they
               renewed
               their
               cares
               and
               diligences
               towards
               her
               .
               She
               besought
               them
               to
               suffer
               her
               quietly
               to
               die
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               change
               an
               easie
               death
               into
               a
               painfull
               one
               Having
               said
               this
               ,
               she
               violently
               threw
               her self
               against
               the
               next
               Wall
               ,
               and
               fell
               into
               a
               swound
               .
               Being
               come
               again
               to
               her self
               with
               much
               ado
               :
               
                 I
                 did
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 saith
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 you
                 could
                 do
                 ,
                 was
                 but
                 to
                 hinder
                 me
                 from
                 dying
                 quietly
                 and
                 at
                 ease
                 .
              
            
             
               All
               the
               violent
               Attempts
               which
               Arria
               made
               upon
               her
               soul
               ,
               did
               not
               loosen
               the
               soul
               of
               Cicinna
               ,
               nor
               perswaded
               it
               to
               depart
               Honourably
               out
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               without
               expecting
               the
               violence
               of
               his
               Enemies
               .
               She
               went
               at
               last
               to
               see
               him
               ;
               
                 And
                 declared
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 courage
                 enough
                 to
                 go
                 first
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 have
                 enough
                 to
                 follow
                 her
                 .
                 She
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 shame
                 of
                 being
                 continually
                 made
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 game
                 by
                 a
                 prostituted
                 Woman
                 and
                 an
                 insolent
                 Servant
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 a
                 Scene
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Fantome
                 of
                 his
                 Masters
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 she
                 remonstrated
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Infamy
                 which
                 the
                 Executioner
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 Ashes
                 and
                 Memory
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 died
                 by
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 She
                 often
                 repeated
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 death
                 was
                 only
                 terrible
                 to
                 irresolute
                 and
                 timerous
                 persons
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 doth
                 never
                 wound
                 such
                 Couragious
                 Souls
                 ,
                 as
                 loosen
                 voluntarily
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 prevent
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 force
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 last
                 Act
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 looked
                 upon
                 in
                 History
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 Consulship
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 resplendent
                 then
                 the
                 Triumphs
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 .
              
               And
               perceiving
               that
               he
               still
               deliberated
               between
               Resolution
               and
               Fear
               ,
               she
               plung'd
               a
               Dagger
               into
               her
               own
               bosom
               ,
               which
               she
               had
               provided
               for
               that
               purpose
               :
               And
               then
               drawing
               it
               forth
               warm
               and
               dropping
               ,
               she
               presented
               it
               to
               him
               with
               these
               words
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               most
               Heroick
               and
               Victorious
               that
               ever
               issued
               from
               a
               Romans
               mouth
               :
               Take
               this
               Dagger
               Cicinna
               ,
               it
               hath
               done
               me
               no
               harm
               .
               Cicinna
               received
               from
               her
               hand
               ,
               with
               the
               Weapon
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               and
               Courage
               which
               came
               forth
               of
               her
               wound
               :
               And
               died
               rather
               by
               the
               Magnanimity
               of
               Arria
               ,
               then
               by
               his
               own
               Courage
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               LEt
               Christian
               Ladies
               learn
               of
               this
               Idolatress
               ,
               in
               what
               dis-interessed
               Love
               and
               conjugal
               Fidelity
               doth
               consist
               :
               Let
               them
               observe
               how
               many
               Combats
               she
               hath
               fought
               ,
               and
               how
               many
               Victories
               she
               hath
               gained
               .
               She
               had
               a
               present
               and
               future
               Interest
               in
               his
               Possessions
               and
               Hopes
               .
               She
               was
               Young
               ,
               Rich
               ,
               and
               the
               friend
               of
               Messal●●
               :
               She
               might
               have
               left
               her
               husband
               to
               Justice
               ,
               and
               reserved
               her self
               for
               a
               better
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               a
               more
               happy
               Marriage
               .
               Her
               Riches
               ,
               her
               Beauty
               ,
               her
               Youth
               were
               no
               Criminals
               :
               They
               had
               not
               conspired
               against
               the
               Prince
               :
               And
               it
               was
               not
               against
               them
               Commissioners
               were
               appointed
               ,
               and
               Informations
               given
               .
               She
               rejected
               nevertheless
               ,
               the
               Temptations
               of
               her
               Age
               and
               Interest
               .
               She
               listened
               only
               to
               her
               Fidelity
               and
               Love
               :
               And
               taught
               her
               whole
               Sex
               by
               her
               Example
               ,
               that
               a
               good
               Woman
               hath
               no
               other
               Interest
               ,
               then
               her
               Hu●band
               ;
               that
               to
               her
               ,
               there
               was
               but
               one
               Man
               in
               all
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               dying
               ,
               Riches
               ,
               Youth
               and
               Beauty
               die
               to
               her
               .
            
             
               Arria
               likewise
               reads
               a
               second
               Lesson
               to
               Women
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               less
               important
               ,
               nor
               less
               useful
               then
               the
               first
               :
               she
               teacheth
               them
               how
               that
               Person
               is
               deceived
               ,
               who
               said
               that
               Marriage
               was
               but
               a
               name
               of
               pleasure
               :
               And
               that
               even
               now
               adayes
               they
               are
               much
               mistaken
               ,
               who
               believe
               it
               to
               be
               a
               community
               of
               Goods
               and
               Fortunes
               .
               It
               is
               a
               name
               of
               Yoke
               and
               Affliction
               ,
               a
               community
               of
               Evils
               and
               Troubles
               ;
               a
               society
               of
               Cares
               and
               Labours
               .
               And
               it
               is
               fit
               that
               young
               Women
               should
               be
               advertized
               on
               the
               day
               of
               their
               Marriage
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               to
               be
               Marryed
               only
               for
               that
               day
               ,
               but
               for
               all
               the
               rest
               which
               are
               to
               follow
               ,
               how
               stormy
               soever
               they
               may
               prove
               ,
               and
               what
               unpleasing
               hours
               soever
               they
               may
               have
               .
               They
               ought
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               with
               the
               person
               of
               their
               Husbands
               ,
               they
               espouse
               all
               their
               present
               and
               future
               Fortunes
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               are
               obliged
               to
               follow
               them
               ,
               to
               what
               place
               soever
               the
               wind
               drives
               them
               ,
               in
               what
               storm
               soever
               the
               Heavens
               pours
               down
               upon
               them
               .
               But
               this
               ve●ity
               will
               be
               more
               enlarged
               in
               the
               ensuing
               Question
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               MORAL
               QVESTION
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               Duty
               of
               VVives
               towards
               Husbands
               in
               the
               time
               of
               〈…〉
               and
               Misfortunes
               .
            
             
               I
               Could
               not
               as
               yet
               Divine
               ,
               why
               Married
               Women
               are
               crowned
               ,
               and
               〈…〉
               celebrated
               with
               so
               great
               pomp
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               much
               joy
               .
               〈…〉
               properly
               ,
               and
               without
               a
               figure
               ;
               it
               is
               to
               adorn
               Slaves
               and
               〈…〉
               it
               is
               to
               lead
               them
               to
               Prison
               in
               pomp
               and
               jollity
               ;
               it
               is
               〈…〉
               them
               with
               Ceremony
               and
               Musick
               .
               I
               am
               well
               read
               in
               the
               〈…〉
               Custom
               :
               I
               see
               very
               well
               that
               Time
               ,
               Example
               ,
               and
               the
               〈…〉
               People
               are
               for
               it
               But
               I
               know
               also
               ,
               that
               Antiquity
               is
               neither
               all
               〈…〉
               Holy.
               The
               first
               Men
               may
               have
               left
               us
               their
               abuses
               as
               well
               as
               then
               〈◊〉
               :
               And
               old
               Errours
               are
               not
               better
               conditioned
               then
               〈…〉
               are
               not
               justified
               by
               the
               crowd
               of
               those
               that
               commit
               them
               ▪
               It
               were
               〈…〉
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               and
               of
               far
               better
               example
               ,
               that
               the
               Wedding●
               of
               Christians
               should
               be
               grave
               and
               modest
               :
               That
               the
               Ceremony
               should
               be
               serious
               and
               frugal
               ;
               and
               that
               instead
               of
               being
               an
               object
               of
               access
               and
               pleasure
               for
               new
               married
               Couples
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               a
               Lesson
               of
               Petience
               ,
               and
               a
               preparative
               to
               Troubles
               .
               There
               would
               not
               be
               seen
               so
               many
               Rich
               persons
               ●●umbred
               ,
               nor
               so
               many
               Innocent
               Repentants
               .
               There
               would
               not
               so
               many
               complain
               of
               being
               caught
               by
               a
               specious
               bait
               ;
               who
               curse
               the
               flowers
               under
               which
               so
               many
               thornes
               have
               been
               hid
               .
               They
               would
               have
               at
               least
               made
               trial
               of
               the
               burthen
               before
               they
               laid
               it
               on
               their
               shoulder●
               They
               would
               have
               measured
               the●
               forces
               with
               this
               yoke
               :
               They
               would
               have
               ●●epared
               their
               courage
               ,
               and
               head
               to
               bear
               it
               cheerfully
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               even
               as
               I
               say
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               profitable
               to
               be
               often
               said
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               Ignorance
               may
               not
               give
               way
               to
               Decent
               .
               Marriage
               is
               not
               what
               it
               appears
               afar
               off
               and
               〈◊〉
               .
               It
               hath
               not
               only
               more
               thornes
               then
               flowers
               ,
               and
               more
               bad
               then
               good
               moments
               :
               Not
               only
               the
               dayes
               of
               mourning
               and
               〈…〉
               there
               longer
               and
               more
               numerous
               then
               the
               Festival
               ones
               :
               But
               what
               is
               more
               strange
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               one
               thorn
               ,
               which
               causes
               not
               a
               double
               〈…〉
               one
               single
               touch
               .
               There
               is
               not
               one
               bad
               moment
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               reckoned
               〈◊〉
               No
               day
               of
               mourning
               or
               vexation
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               double
               I
               mean
               that
               a
               married
               Woman
               besides
               her
               particular
               thornes
               and
               pains
               which
               〈◊〉
               proper
               to
               her
               ,
               ought
               over
               and
               above
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               obligation
               of
               〈…〉
               ,
               to
               burthen
               her self
               with
               the
               troubles
               and
               afflictions
               of
               her
               Hu●band
               .
               She
               ought
               to
               expose
               her self
               to
               the
               same
               dangers
               ,
               and
               to
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               same
               storms
               .
               It
               is
               not
               allowed
               her
               to
               be
               at
               quiet
               ,
               whilst
               〈…〉
               him
               :
               She
               cannot
               handsomly
               shelter
               her self
               from
               the
               〈◊〉
               which
               are
               cast
               against
               him
               :
               She
               ought
               to
               be
               tossed
               up
               and
               down
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               have
               her
               share
               in
               all
               the
               strokes
               be
               receives
               ;
               to
               bleed
               at
               all
               his
               wounds
               .
               And
               this
               is
               according
               to
               Justice
               ▪
               and
               Law
               ,
               even
               natural
               Justice
               and
               the
               fundamental
               Law
               of
               Marriage
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               If
               we
               consider
               the
               End
               which
               God
               proposed
               to
               himself
               in
               the
               Creation
               of
               Woman
               ;
               we
               shall
               finde
               that
               she
               was
               given
               to
               Man
               to
               be
               his
               Domestique
               assistant
               ,
               a
               neer
               Co-adjutress
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               same
               Birth
               with
               him
               .
               Now
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               assistances
               and
               services
               are
               not
               necessary
               for
               any
               body
               in
               time
               of
               Prosperity
               .
               Good
               Fortune
               hath
               no
               need
               of
               comfort
               or
               support
               ;
               of
               having
               her
               Tears
               dryed
               up
               ,
               or
               her
               Blood
               stanched
               .
               It
               is
               not
               for
               her
               ,
               Oyles
               and
               Balm
               is
               provided
               ,
               that
               Plaisters
               and
               Seat
               clothes
               are
               made
               :
               She
               hath
               a
               sound
               Body
               and
               a
               free
               Minde
               :
               She
               is
               equally
               discharged
               from
               all
               that
               is
               Burthensom
               and
               Afflicting
               .
               It
               is
               only
               to
               bad
               Fortune
               ,
               Charity
               and
               Compassion
               ,
               I
               eniti●es
               and
               Remedies
               are
               necessary
               .
               She
               is
               always
               either
               Sick
               or
               Wounded
               in
               some
               part
               :
               Her
               eyes
               are
               never
               dry
               ;
               her
               Wounds
               are
               never
               closed
               ;
               and
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               she
               hath
               need
               of
               a
               Preparative
               and
               Consolation
               ,
               of
               a
               Physitian
               and
               Philosopher
               .
               Women
               ,
               who
               are
               Naturally
               Assistants
               to
               Men
               ,
               and
               their
               Co-adjutresses
               by
               Divine
               Institution
               ,
               appertain
               more
               to
               their
               Husbands
               when
               Suffering
               and
               Persecuted
               ,
               then
               when
               Happy
               and
               in
               Favour
               .
               And
               surely
               their
               Offices
               would
               not
               be
               very
               important
               ,
               not
               their
               Cares
               very
               considerable
               and
               usefull
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               be
               willing
               to
               be
               accommodated
               with
               their
               Husbands
               Riches
               ,
               and
               Illustrious
               with
               their
               Dignity
               and
               Glory
               ;
               if
               they
               should
               freely
               offer
               themselves
               to
               accompany
               them
               in
               Purple
               ,
               and
               under
               a
               Canopy
               of
               State
               ;
               if
               they
               should
               make
               no
               difficulty
               to
               share
               in
               their
               Feasts
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               with
               them
               the
               gifts
               of
               Fortune
               :
               And
               yet
               when
               those
               Feasts
               were
               over
               ,
               and
               another
               Fortune
               arrived
               ;
               they
               should
               become
               Strangers
               in
               their
               Houses
               ,
               and
               to
               their
               Husbands
               ;
               they
               should
               be
               unwilling
               to
               suffer
               with
               them
               one
               drop
               of
               rain
               ;
               they
               should
               not
               speak
               to
               them
               but
               at
               distance
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               scornfull
               gesture
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               very
               ●ight
               of
               their
               Husbands
               portended
               mischief
               ,
               and
               that
               even
               their
               shadow
               were
               become
               infectious
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               add
               for
               a
               second
               Reason
               ,
               That
               as
               at
               the
               Creation
               of
               Woman
               ,
               God
               considered
               the
               incommodities
               of
               Solitude
               ,
               &
               the
               need
               man
               had
               of
               a
               Companion
               and
               Assistant
               ;
               so
               he
               considered
               what
               was
               wanting
               to
               his
               entire
               Perfection
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               that
               so
               noble
               a
               Work
               ,
               and
               begun
               with
               so
               much
               Art
               ,
               should
               remain
               Defective
               ,
               and
               like
               those
               rough-drawn
               pieces
               in
               which
               there
               is
               nothing
               formed
               but
               the
               Head.
               He
               then
               Created
               Woman
               ,
               and
               gave
               her
               to
               Man
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               an
               Officious
               and
               Affectionate
               Co-adjut●●●s
               ;
               but
               as
               a
               second
               Moity
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               necessary
               part
               to
               his
               Perfection
               .
               God
               having
               formed
               and
               joyned
               together
               these
               two
               Pieces
               ,
               he
               declared
               in
               express
               terms
               that
               his
               Design
               was
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               make
               but
               one
               Body
               :
               And
               it
               is
               in
               this
               sense
               the
               words
               of
               Saint
               Paul
               ought
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               when
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Man
                 is
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
                 .
              
               This
               second
               Reason
               is
               yet
               more
               precise
               and
               pressing
               then
               the
               former
               ▪
               And
               wives
               thereby
               are
               more
               straightly
               obliged
               to
               take
               part
               in
               either
               Fortune
               of
               their
               Husbands
               .
               And
               certainly
               if
               a
               Calm
               and
               Tempest
               be
               common
               to
               those
               that
               sayl
               in
               the
               same
               Vessel
               :
               If
               all
               the
               Persons
               of
               one
               house
               have
               the
               same
               days
               and
               nights
               and
               suffer
               joyntly
               all
               the
               inequalities
               of
               Seasons
               :
               The
               Community
               doubtless
               ought
               to
               be
               more
               entire
               ,
               and
               better
               linked
               together
               between
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               same
               Body
               :
               and
               
               this
               would
               be
               strange
               and
               seem
               Monstrous
               ,
               if
               their
               Sentiments
               were
               not
               equal
               ,
               and
               their
               Compassion
               mutual
               :
               But
               it
               would
               truly
               exceed
               all
               that
               is
               strange
               and
               exorbitant
               ,
               if
               in
               the
               Compound
               ,
               which
               is
               made
               of
               Wife
               and
               Husband
               ,
               whilst
               that
               part
               which
               Governs
               is
               in
               Mourning
               and
               Affliction
               ,
               the
               other
               which
               is
               subject
               should
               be
               jocund
               ,
               and
               play
               the
               Wanton
               ,
               and
               would
               leave
               off
               nothing
               of
               her
               Ornaments
               or
               Pleasures
               :
               If
               the
               Body
               of
               a
               Wounded
               and
               bleeding
               Head
               were
               delightfully
               adorned
               ,
               covered
               over
               with
               Perfumes
               ,
               and
               loadon
               with
               Flowers
               :
               If
               a
               Wife
               would
               make
               one
               at
               all
               Meetings
               of
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               take
               her
               share
               in
               all
               Divertisements
               ,
               whilst
               her
               Husband
               suffers
               the
               rack
               of
               the
               Sciatica
               ,
               and
               the
               torture
               of
               the
               Stone
               .
            
             
               One
               may
               also
               say
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               establish
               this
               Duty
               ,
               and
               perswade
               it
               more
               efficaciously
               ,
               that
               amongst
               all
               kinds
               of
               Friendships
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               any
               so
               straight
               ,
               not
               better
               linked
               together
               then
               that
               of
               Marriage
               .
               It
               is
               not
               exteriour
               and
               superficial
               ,
               like
               other
               Amities
               :
               Nor
               is
               it
               upheld
               like
               those
               by
               civil
               Tyes
               ,
               which
               are
               weak
               ,
               and
               break
               asunder
               if
               never
               so
               little
               touched
               .
               It
               is
               an
               Union
               of
               the
               whole
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ;
               the
               Tyes
               thereof
               are
               firm
               and
               solid
               .
               There
               is
               Nature
               and
               Grace
               in
               it
               :
               The
               whole
               Person
               is
               fastned
               therewith
               ;
               and
               Time
               ,
               which
               wears
               out
               Brass
               and
               Steel
               ,
               cannot
               dissolve
               them
               .
               Now
               Friendship
               ,
               as
               every
               one
               knows
               ,
               is
               a
               Community
               of
               Sentiments
               ,
               and
               Wills
               ,
               of
               Joyes
               and
               Afflictions
               ,
               of
               good
               and
               evil
               Fortunes
               .
               We
               are
               further
               advertised
               by
               the
               Wife
               ,
               that
               blessings
               cannot
               〈◊〉
               there
               but
               after
               evils
               :
               And
               that
               good
               Fortune
               ought
               not
               to
               have
               any
               place
               there
               ,
               but
               as
               succeeding
               to
               the
               bad
               .
               Whereupon
               we
               may
               remember
               the
               words
               of
               Seneca
               ,
               who
               saith
               ,
               that
               such
               Persons
               understand
               not
               Friendship
               ,
               as
               seek
               in
               a
               Friend
               a
               merry
               and
               Table
               Companion
               ,
               a
               Solicitor
               of
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               an
               Agent
               of
               favour
               ,
               a
               Mediator
               of
               Fortune
               :
               That
               we
               must
               seek
               out
               a
               Person
               with
               whom
               we
               may
               cheerfully
               enter
               into
               Prison
               ,
               whose
               Bondage
               and
               Chains
               we
               bear
               ;
               A
               man
               in
               whose
               company
               we
               suffer
               Shipwrack
               without
               exclaiming
               against
               the
               Planets
               ,
               or
               complaining
               of
               the
               Tempest
               ;
               A
               man
               for
               whom
               we
               endure
               the
               Wrack
               without
               pain
               ,
               for
               whom
               we
               die
               smiling
               and
               with
               Joy.
               And
               if
               common
               Friendship
               ,
               which
               is
               free
               and
               superficial
               ,
               and
               supported
               only
               by
               Nature
               ,
               hath
               so
               painful
               Duties
               ,
               and
               so
               heavy
               and
               hazardous
               burthens
               ,
               what
               must
               be
               the
               Duties
               and
               Burthens
               of
               the
               Friendship
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               interiour
               and
               necessary
               ,
               which
               hath
               the
               assistance
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Vertue
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ;
               which
               is
               sustained
               by
               Nature
               ,
               and
               fortified
               by
               Grace
               ?
               Can
               it
               be
               either
               Interessed
               or
               Timerous
               ,
               with
               any
               Decency
               ?
               can
               it
               handsomly
               express
               a
               niceness
               can
               it
               apprehend
               sorrow
               and
               death
               ?
               can
               it
               avoid
               bad
               Fortune
               ?
            
             
               I
               might
               also
               affirm
               ,
               that
               this
               Duty
               is
               reckoned
               amongst
               the
               comely
               qualities
               of
               a
               Wife
               ,
               and
               the
               honour
               of
               a
               Family
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               baser
               perspective
               can
               be
               seen
               in
               a
               house
               ,
               then
               a
               sick
               and
               afflicted
               Husband
               ,
               and
               a
               gossiping
               and
               tricked
               up
               Wife
               .
               This
               defect
               wounds
               generally
               all
               eyes
               :
               and
               there
               are
               no
               Pictures
               in
               Italy
               ,
               not
               Forreign
               Landschaps
               :
               there
               are
               no
               Ancient
               or
               Modern
               Figures
               can
               rectifie
               it
               .
               Honor
               and
               decency
               is
               not
               only
               concerned
               therein
               ,
               but
               even
               contentment
               and
               satisfaction
               .
               And
               as
               hands
               touch
               tenderly
               a
               sick
               and
               wounded
               head
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               is
               a
               torment
               to
               them
               if
               they
               be
               
               hindred
               from
               easing
               its
               pain
               ,
               and
               touching
               its
               wounds
               :
               so
               a
               good
               wife
               ,
               who
               hath
               a
               heart
               truly
               fixed
               ,
               who
               is
               indu●d
               and
               penetrated
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               cannot
               have
               a
               purer
               satisfaction
               ,
               then
               to
               suffer
               with
               her
               husband
               .
               And
               should
               even
               good
               Fortune
               her self
               tye
               her
               hands
               and
               feet
               to
               detain
               her
               by
               force
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               should
               hinder
               her
               from
               following
               her
               persecuted
               and
               unfortunate
               husband
               ;
               good
               Fortune
               would
               be
               abhorred
               by
               her
               with
               all
               her
               kindnesses
               :
               and
               were
               her
               tyes
               made
               of
               Crowns
               and
               Diadems
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               unsupportable
               to
               her
               .
            
             
               For
               these
               reasons
               Ar●●a
               accompanyed
               Cicinna
               to
               death
               after
               she
               had
               followed
               him
               through
               rocks
               and
               tempests
               .
               〈◊〉
               dyed
               couragiously
               with
               S●bi●
               ,
               after
               she
               had
               lived
               nine
               years
               enterred
               with
               him
               :
               Hypsicratea
               hardned
               the
               tenderness
               of
               her
               Sex
               and
               condition
               ,
               made
               the
               Graces
               and
               Beauty
               warlike
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               accompany
               Mit●ridates
               ,
               pursued
               by
               the
               Romans
               and
               Fortune
               :
               And
               generally
               all
               the
               faithfull
               Women
               in
               ancient
               times
               have
               performed
               the
               famous
               and
               exemplar
               actions
               which
               we
               behold
               with
               applause
               in
               History
               .
            
          
           
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               Jane
               Coe●lo
               ,
               the
               VVife
               of
               Anthony
               Perez
               ,
               Secretary
               to
               Philip
               the
               Second
               .
            
             
               THe
               memory
               of
               
                 Anthony
                 Perez
              
               ought
               still
               to
               be
               fresh
               at
               Court
               :
               We
               have
               seen
               him
               there
               a
               long
               time
               ago
               in
               Person
               :
               And
               every
               day
               we
               see
               him
               there
               in
               his
               Relations
               and
               Letters
               ▪
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               the
               name
               of
               his
               wife
               be
               so
               well
               known
               there
               :
               but
               I
               know
               very
               well
               that
               this
               is
               the
               first
               time
               she
               appears
               in
               that
               place
               :
               And
               peradventure
               she
               would
               never
               have
               come
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               not
               brought
               her
               thither
               :
               It
               is
               convenient
               nevertheless
               that
               she
               should
               come
               and
               make
               her self
               known
               there
               :
               She
               will
               there
               not
               only
               contract
               no
               bad
               habits
               ,
               nor
               will
               her
               vertue
               be
               altered
               by
               it
               :
               but
               she
               will
               give
               also
               good
               examples
               to
               our
               Ladies
               ,
               and
               read
               them
               Lectures
               of
               Fidelity
               and
               Constancy
               .
               She
               will
               teach
               them
               ,
               that
               Marriage
               is
               not
               a
               society
               of
               Pastimes
               and
               Traffick
               ;
               that
               the
               Duties
               thereof
               do
               not
               alter
               with
               seasons
               ;
               that
               its
               Tyes
               ought
               neither
               to
               be
               broken
               asunder
               ,
               nor
               loosened
               by
               Fortune
               .
               She
               will
               teach
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               same
               to
               their
               ruined
               and
               unfortunate
               Husbands
               ,
               as
               to
               those
               that
               are
               raised
               up
               to
               honours
               ,
               and
               in
               favour
               ;
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               love
               them
               as
               dearly
               under
               a
               Chain
               ,
               as
               under
               a
               Crown
               ;
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               bear
               respect
               to
               their
               ruines
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               pieces
               of
               their
               Shipwracks
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               instruments
               of
               their
               Punishments
               .
            
             
               This
               wife
               and
               Couragious
               Woman
               was
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Coello
               ,
               who
               held
               an
               Honorable
               rank
               amongst
               the
               Illustrious
               Families
               of
               Spain
               .
               But
               
               Nobility
               without
               Vertue
               is
               but
               the
               half
               of
               a
               good
               Woman
               .
               It
               is
               a
               precious
               matter
               to
               which
               fair
               Features
               and
               a
               perfect
               Figure
               is
               wanting
               .
               
                 Jane
                 Coello
              
               was
               not
               one
               of
               these
               shapeless
               and
               defective
               Nobles
               :
               she
               was
               none
               of
               these
               rich
               and
               rude
               lumps
               ;
               of
               these
               Marbles
               which
               are
               only
               esteemed
               for
               the
               Name
               and
               Antiquity
               of
               the
               Quarry
               from
               whence
               they
               come
               :
               All
               the
               features
               of
               a
               good
               Woman
               were
               compleated
               in
               her
               ,
               as
               the
               matter
               was
               there
               pure
               and
               precious
               :
               And
               her
               Vertue
               was
               properly
               to
               her
               Nobility
               ,
               what
               an
               exact
               and
               regular
               Figure
               is
               unto
               a
               rare
               piece
               of
               Marble
               .
            
             
               By
               espousing
               
                 Anthony
                 Perez
              
               ,
               she
               thought
               not
               only
               to
               have
               married
               a
               Secretary
               ,
               and
               the
               Favourite
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               a
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               man
               in
               expectation
               ;
               but
               she
               believed
               to
               have
               Espoused
               all
               that
               
                 Anthony
                 Perez
              
               was
               ,
               and
               could
               be
               ;
               And
               prepared
               her self
               to
               Love
               him
               ,
               in
               what
               condition
               soever
               Fortune
               might
               place
               him
               .
               If
               all
               wives
               entred
               into
               Marriage
               with
               the
               same
               foresight
               and
               preparation
               :
               If
               in
               the
               Ceremony
               of
               their
               Nuptials
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               are
               to
               pronounce
               this
               word
               of
               Engagement
               and
               Servitude
               ,
               this
               great
               Word
               which
               cannot
               be
               retracted
               ,
               they
               did
               give
               themselves
               up
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               to
               what
               is
               apparently
               Rich
               and
               Glorious
               :
               that
               they
               still
               reserve
               themselves
               for
               what
               is
               poor
               and
               infirm
               ,
               to
               which
               either
               may
               be
               reduced
               ,
               〈◊〉
               behinde
               the
               Favourite
               and
               the
               Grandee
               ,
               they
               did
               consider
               the
               misfortunes
               and
               ruins
               which
               might
               happen
               to
               them
               ;
               there
               would
               be
               found
               more
               solid
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               more
               true
               satisfaction
               ,
               less
               disgusts
               out
               of
               Fancy
               ,
               and
               less
               considerable
               complaints
               in
               Marriages
               :
               Bad
               Fortune
               would
               not
               disunite
               so
               many
               Couples
               ,
               nor
               make
               so
               many
               Divorces
               :
               And
               Wives
               equally
               prepared
               for
               the
               misfortunes
               and
               prosperities
               of
               their
               Husbands
               ,
               would
               not
               change
               then
               hearts
               towards
               them
               upon
               every
               blast
               of
               wind
               ;
               no●
               would
               have
               so
               many
               different
               faces
               as
               are
               seen
               in
               the
               Moon
               .
               
                 Iane
                 Coello
              
               was
               not
               subject
               to
               this
               inequality
               of
               heart
               ,
               nor
               to
               these
               varieties
               of
               looks
               .
               She
               doth
               not
               alter
               them
               with
               bad
               times
               ,
               because
               bad
               times
               produced
               no
               change
               in
               her
               Husband
               :
               And
               knowing
               that
               it
               was
               Perez
               whom
               she
               had
               married
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               Favourite
               and
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               she
               was
               the
               same
               to
               Perez
               Criminal
               and
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               as
               to
               Perez
               the
               Confident
               and
               Secretary
               of
               Philip.
               
            
             
               History
               indeed
               speaks
               of
               the
               favour
               and
               credit
               of
               this
               
                 Anthony
                 Perez
              
               ,
               and
               gives
               sufficient
               testimony
               that
               his
               Credit
               was
               not
               a
               credit
               acquired
               at
               random
               ,
               and
               by
               meer
               chance
               .
               He
               served
               a
               long
               time
               in
               the
               place
               of
               Secretary
               of
               State
               to
               Philip
               the
               second
               ,
               the
               ablest
               Prince
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               knowing
               in
               the
               Science
               of
               Princes
               .
               He
               understood
               all
               his
               Policies
               ,
               and
               lived
               neer
               those
               Springs
               by
               which
               this
               King
               governed
               so
               many
               Kingdoms
               .
               He
               was
               acquainted
               with
               the
               secret
               of
               that
               fatal
               Cabinet-Councel
               where
               so
               many
               Battels
               and
               S●eges
               were
               designed
               ;
               where
               Europe
               was
               assaulted
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               and
               new
               Territories
               invaded
               .
               And
               without
               doubt
               he
               was
               not
               an
               unprofitable
               piece
               in
               this
               Cabinet
               ;
               and
               his
               hand
               very
               often
               set
               a
               going
               ,
               de●terously
               and
               with
               success
               ,
               those
               Springs
               which
               gave
               motion
               to
               so
               many
               Engines
               .
               But
               as
               Fortune
               never
               makes
               a
               gift
               of
               her
               Person
               ,
               though
               sometimes
               she
               lends
               it
               :
               And
               as
               the
               Court
               is
               not
               a
               Heaven
               in
               which
               fixed
               Stars
               are
               seen
               ;
               so
               
                 Anthony
                 Perez
              
               fell
               in
               his
               turn
               from
               this
               high
               
               ●levation
               ,
               and
               passed
               suddenly
               ,
               and
               without
               ●●dium
               from
               favour
               into
               disgrace
               .
            
             
               Some
               have
               written
               ,
               that
               the
               murther
               of
               Secretary
               Escoredo
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               misfortune
               .
               But
               those
               have
               seen
               but
               the
               outside
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               have
               taken
               the
               Watch
               for
               the
               Spring
               .
               We
               ought
               rather
               to
               believe
               the
               Speculatives
               of
               the
               I
               scurial
               ,
               from
               whom
               we
               have
               learnt
               by
               tradition
               that
               the
               death
               of
               Escoredo
               ,
               made
               away
               by
               the
               secret
               order
               of
               King
               Philip
               ,
               was
               indeed
               the
               pretence
               for
               imprisoning
               Perez
               .
               But
               the
               concurrence
               of
               Philip
               and
               Perez
               in
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Princess
               of
               Floby
               was
               the
               true
               cause
               of
               it
               .
               Nature
               had
               accomplished
               with
               extraordinary
               Care
               both
               the
               minde
               and
               body
               of
               this
               Princess
               :
               but
               she
               had
               formed
               but
               one
               of
               her
               eyes
               ;
               whether
               she
               disparted
               to
               make
               her
               a
               second
               like
               to
               the
               first
               ;
               whether
               she
               would
               have
               her
               rese●ble
               therein
               the
               Day
               ,
               which
               hath
               but
               one
               ;
               whether
               as
               Perez
               himself
               spake
               it
               to
               Henry
               the
               Great
               ,
               she
               apprehended
               ,
               if
               she
               had
               two
               eyes
               ,
               she
               might
               infi●e
               the
               whole
               World.
               However
               it
               were
               ,
               this
               Defect
               did
               not
               hinder
               her
               from
               subjecting
               a
               Prince
               ,
               who
               boasted
               of
               having
               two
               World
               ,
               under
               his
               subjection
               ,
               and
               of
               reigning
               as
               long
               as
               the
               Sun
               shines
               .
               And
               the
               Malignant
               Constellation
               of
               
                 Anthony
                 Perez
              
               designed
               ,
               that
               his
               inclination
               should
               concur
               with
               that
               of
               his
               Master
               .
            
             
               Truly
               that
               Concurrence
               is
               very
               perilous
               ;
               and
               the
               danger
               so
               much
               the
               more
               certain
               ,
               as
               Fortune
               appears
               more
               favourable
               ,
               and
               gives
               there
               the
               ●a●●est
               hopes
               .
               In
               all
               times
               it
               hath
               been
               preached
               to
               Courtiers
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               seasons
               it
               will
               be
               unprofitably
               preached
               to
               them
               without
               amendment
               .
               There
               are
               some
               arrogant
               and
               teme●arious
               Loves
               ,
               which
               give
               a
               bold
               shock
               to
               Crowns
               and
               Scepters
               ,
               which
               take
               delight
               in
               making
               Honourable
               and
               Soveraign
               Rivals
               ,
               which
               are
               like
               that
               vain-glorious
               Youth
               ,
               who
               would
               wrastle
               and
               run
               with
               none
               but
               Kings
               .
               But
               these
               arrogant
               and
               temerarious
               Loves
               are
               subject
               to
               cruel
               Tragedies
               :
               And
               not
               long
               since
               ,
               remarkable
               and
               sad
               examples
               have
               been
               seen
               of
               them
               amongst
               our
               Neighbors
               .
            
             
               
                 Anthony
                 Perez
              
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               other
               things
               so
               judicious
               and
               prudent
               ,
               did
               not
               in
               this
               make
               use
               of
               his
               Judgement
               ,
               nor
               advised
               with
               his
               Prudence
               .
               He
               loved
               the
               Princess
               Floby
               with
               Philip
               :
               And
               perchance
               ▪
               to
               his
               misfortune
               ,
               he
               was
               better
               beloved
               by
               her
               then
               Philip.
               He
               had
               a
               pleasing
               and
               affable
               Wit
               :
               he
               Wrote
               gallantly
               both
               in
               Prose
               and
               Verse
               .
               He
               had
               an
               excellent
               gift
               in
               composing
               a
               Letter
               :
               he
               translated
               well
               a
               Sonnet
               and
               Stanza
               .
               His
               Services
               favoured
               not
               of
               Authority
               ,
               nor
               resembled
               Obligations
               .
               The
               Graces
               and
               Muses
               ,
               which
               are
               attractive
               and
               perswasive
               ,
               spake
               to
               his
               Mistress
               in
               his
               behalf
               .
               And
               Philip
               had
               for
               himself
               but
               a
               dazling
               ,
               and
               incommodious
               greatness
               ;
               and
               that
               Majestly
               which
               tortures
               Love
               ,
               and
               imprisons
               the
               Graces
               .
               This
               good
               Fortune
               ,
               if
               I
               may
               stile
               it
               so
               ,
               was
               the
               ruine
               of
               
                 Perez
                 ▪
                 Philip
              
               chose
               rather
               to
               part
               with
               a
               good
               Servant
               ,
               then
               to
               endure
               a
               Rival
               more
               happy
               then
               himself
               .
               And
               the
               death
               of
               Escoredo
               happening
               in
               this
               conjuncture
               ,
               he
               put
               Perez
               in
               a
               Place
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               leasure
               to
               learn
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               dangerous
               thing
               to
               stand
               in
               competition
               with
               his
               Master
               .
            
             
               His
               Couragious
               and
               Faithful
               Wise
               ,
               did
               not
               account
               her self
               a
               Widow
               by
               the
               fall
               of
               her
               Husband
               :
               she
               did
               not
               believe
               that
               his
               Imprisonment
               
               had
               set
               her
               at
               Liberty
               :
               The
               Princess
               of
               Floby
               was
               no
               corrosive
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               she
               did
               not
               rejoyce
               in
               her
               minde
               with
               Philip
               ,
               for
               having
               with
               one
               stroke
               freed
               her
               from
               a
               Rival
               ,
               and
               himself
               from
               a
               Competitor
               .
               These
               thoughts
               of
               Liberty
               would
               have
               become
               a
               tatling
               Dame
               ,
               who
               might
               have
               had
               a
               loosned
               spirit
               ,
               and
               a
               Widdowed
               heart
               in
               an
               engaged
               Body
               :
               And
               an
               ●●●●tated
               Jealousie
               might
               have
               been
               satiated
               with
               these
               bitter
               imaginations
               and
               these
               desires
               of
               Revenge
               .
               
                 The
                 prudent
                 Wife
                 ,
                 equally
                 remote
                 from
                 a
                 Gossiping
                 humour
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Jealousie
                 ,
                 considered
                 that
                 unhappy
                 and
                 devested
                 Perez
                 was
                 not
                 another
                 Man
                 then
                 Perez
                 in
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 invested
                 with
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 his
                 Prince
                 :
                 That
                 bad
                 Fortune
                 gives
                 no
                 right
                 of
                 retraction
                 ,
                 nor
                 justifies
                 unfaithful
                 Women
                 ;
                 And
                 that
                 a
                 heart
                 fastened
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ,
                 never
                 withdraws
                 from
                 any
                 thornes
                 which
                 grow
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 fixed
                 ▪
                 She
                 represented
                 to
                 her self
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 Husbands
                 faults
                 did
                 not
                 dispense
                 with
                 her
                 Duty
                 ;
                 that
                 a
                 strange
                 and
                 forreign
                 fire
                 had
                 not
                 burnt
                 her
                 Tyes
                 ,
                 nor
                 consumed
                 the
                 yoke
                 of
                 her
                 Marriage
                 ;
                 that
                 her
                 Fidelity
                 would
                 appear
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 Christian
                 and
                 Heroick
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 stronger
                 and
                 victorious
                 over
                 a
                 more
                 dangerous
                 Adversary
                 .
                 She
                 perswaded
                 her self
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 Generosity
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 perfection
                 of
                 her
                 Vertue
                 consisted
                 in
                 preserving
                 her self
                 all
                 entire
                 to
                 her
                 divided
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 secure
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 the
                 donation
                 of
                 her
                 heart
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 should
                 every
                 day
                 withdraw
                 his
                 own
                 by
                 piece-meal
                 ;
                 In
                 accompanying
                 him
                 to
                 what
                 place
                 soever
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 cast
                 by
                 a
                 storm
                 :
                 And
                 above
                 all
                 in
                 taking
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 share
                 in
                 his
                 adversities
                 as
                 himself
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 those
                 adversities
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 his
                 faults
                 .
              
            
             
               Fortified
               by
               these
               considerations
               ,
               she
               made
               her self
               a
               prisoner
               with
               Perez
               .
               and
               reserved
               to
               her self
               so
               much
               liberty
               as
               he
               wanted
               ;
               to
               solicite
               their
               common
               friends
               ;
               to
               implore
               from
               time
               to
               time
               the
               goodness
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               to
               employ
               by
               intervals
               the
               credit
               and
               favour
               of
               tears
               and
               supplications
               for
               the
               inlargement
               of
               her
               Husband
               .
               Behold
               how
               many
               Combats
               she
               fought
               ,
               how
               many
               Victo●●es
               she
               gained
               in
               this
               single
               action
               !
               She
               overcame
               Jealousie
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               most
               powerful
               and
               dangerous
               enemy
               of
               Women
               She
               deprived
               her self
               of
               liberty
               and
               repose
               ,
               which
               are
               natural
               and
               inherent
               Blessings
               ;
               Blessings
               which
               are
               not
               parted
               with
               ,
               but
               by
               extream
               violence
               .
               She
               subdued
               Avarice
               ,
               by
               the
               continual
               profusions
               she
               was
               enforced
               to
               make
               ,
               to
               render
               the
               Gaolers
               and
               Guards
               plyable
               ,
               in
               giving
               them
               their
               fill
               .
               She
               was
               stronger
               then
               a
               Prison
               ,
               rigorous
               and
               terrible
               by
               reason
               of
               its
               incommodity
               ,
               but
               far
               more
               rigorous
               and
               terrible
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Princes
               anger
               ,
               which
               had
               banished
               all
               pitty
               from
               thence
               ,
               which
               had
               re-inforced
               the
               Gates
               ,
               and
               redoubled
               the
               obscurities
               thereof
               ;
               which
               had
               added
               a
               new
               hardness
               to
               the
               Iron
               and
               Walls
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               she
               was
               victorious
               over
               tortures
               and
               death
               it self
               ,
               exposing
               her self
               as
               she
               did
               to
               both
               ,
               by
               the
               boldness
               she
               shewed
               in
               conveying
               her
               Husband
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               and
               in
               deceiving
               the
               expectation
               and
               anger
               of
               the
               Prince
               .
               Truly
               this
               boldness
               was
               very
               Ingenious
               and
               Witty
               :
               And
               Love
               was
               not
               only
               resolute
               in
               this
               action
               ,
               but
               a
               Deceiver
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               and
               without
               scandal
               .
               Notwithstanding
               
               all
               this
               ,
               the
               Couragious
               Woman
               would
               have
               answered
               with
               her
               head
               ,
               both
               for
               the
               Inventions
               of
               her
               boldness
               ,
               and
               the
               deceits
               of
               her
               Love
               ,
               if
               Philip
               had
               consulted
               with
               the
               jealousie
               he
               had
               of
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Mistress
               .
            
             
               
                 Anthony
                 Perez
              
               seeing
               all
               wayes
               barred
               up
               against
               hope
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               one
               single
               Ray
               of
               mercy
               appeared
               from
               the
               Escurial
               ,
               resolved
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               his
               Wife
               to
               seek
               of
               himself
               an
               end
               to
               his
               Miseries
               ,
               without
               importuning
               any
               more
               unpowerful
               Intercessors
               ,
               and
               a
               deaf
               Clemency
               .
               The
               resolution
               was
               ,
               that
               
                 Iane
                 Coello
              
               should
               procure
               a
               Womans
               Garment
               to
               be
               secretly
               brought
               ,
               and
               that
               Perez
               in
               the
               evening
               might
               go
               forth
               with
               her
               disguised
               in
               this
               attire
               ,
               and
               mingled
               with
               the
               Women
               of
               her
               Train
               .
               The
               Plot
               took
               effect
               as
               they
               had
               designed
               it
               :
               
                 Iane
                 Coello
              
               went
               forth
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               this
               new
               Attendant
               ,
               and
               intreated
               the
               Guards
               ,
               with
               gold
               in
               her
               hand
               ,
               to
               permit
               her
               Husband
               to
               take
               some
               rest
               ,
               who
               all
               the
               last
               night
               could
               not
               sleep
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               disquiets
               and
               discontents
               .
               Perez
               set
               at
               Liberty
               by
               this
               Device
               ,
               repaired
               to
               Henry
               the
               Great
               ,
               who
               received
               him
               with
               Honour
               .
               And
               
                 Iane
                 Coello
              
               staied
               behinde
               in
               Spain
               ,
               esteemed
               by
               every
               one
               for
               her
               Courage
               and
               Fidelity
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               the
               first
               that
               have
               shewn
               this
               Couragious
               and
               Faithful
               Woman
               to
               France
               :
               And
               I
               now
               present
               her
               unto
               the
               Court
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               our
               Ladies
               may
               learn
               of
               her
               ,
               that
               great
               Expences
               and
               studied
               Excesses
               do
               not
               form
               a
               gallant
               Woman
               :
               That
               so
               fair
               a
               Figure
               deserves
               better
               Lineaments
               and
               Colours
               :
               That
               the
               Noblest
               blood
               of
               the
               World
               is
               obscure
               ,
               and
               wants
               lustre
               ,
               if
               Vertue
               doth
               not
               give
               it
               .
               That
               Marriage
               is
               a
               Companion
               as
               well
               for
               bad
               Times
               ,
               and
               rugged
               Tracks
               ,
               as
               for
               fair
               Dayes
               ,
               and
               delightful
               Roads
               :
               And
               that
               the
               affection
               of
               a
               good
               Woman
               should
               resemble
               Ivy
               ,
               which
               sticks
               close
               and
               inseparably
               to
               that
               Tree
               which
               it
               hath
               once
               imbraced
               ,
               never
               leaving
               it
               ,
               what
               snow
               soever
               falls
               upon
               it
               ,
               what
               wind
               soever
               shakes
               it
               ,
               what
               tempest
               soever
               bears
               it
               down
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
               
                 PAVLINE
                 〈…〉
              
            
             
             Paulina
             .
          
           
             IS
             it
             one
             of
             the
             Graces
             ,
             or
             an
             wounded
             Amazon
             who
             dyes
             there
             standing
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             posture
             of
             a
             Conqueress
             ?
             She
             is
             truly
             a
             Grace
             ,
             even
             a
             manly
             and
             magnanimous
             Grace
             :
             No
             Amazon
             ,
             unless
             a
             Philosophick
             and
             long
             Rob●d
             Amazon
             .
             She
             is
             the
             wise
             and
             vertuous
             Paulina
             ,
             who
             became
             a
             Stoick
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Seneca
             ;
             and
             resolves
             to
             die
             in
             his
             Company
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Example
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             have
             heard
             what
             common
             rumour
             hath
             published
             of
             Neros
             ingratitude
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Fatal
             command
             of
             death
             he
             sent
             his
             Master
             .
             This
             second
             Parricide
             no
             less
             scandalized
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             then
             the
             first
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             fresh
             ,
             and
             whose
             blood
             still
             reales
             upon
             the
             Earth
             .
             And
             the
             impiety
             of
             the
             Tyrant
             after
             it
             had
             caused
             Agrippina
             to
             be
             murthered
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             twice
             his
             Mother
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             no
             less
             into
             the
             Empire
             ,
             then
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             after
             it
             had
             put
             Seneca
             to
             death
             ,
             the
             Instructer
             of
             his
             youth
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             could
             not
             ascend
             higher
             ,
             if
             it
             rise
             not
             up
             against
             God
             himself
             ;
             if
             it
             fall
             not
             on
             Religion
             and
             holy
             things
             .
             Though
             this
             last
             stroke
             fell
             only
             upon
             Seneca
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             the
             only
             person
             that
             was
             not
             surprized
             with
             it
             :
             and
             having
             
             often
             beheld
             the
             soul
             of
             Nero
             open
             ,
             and
             even
             to
             the
             bottom
             ;
             he
             ever
             indeed
             believed
             that
             figures
             of
             Rhetorick
             ,
             and
             sentences
             learnt
             by
             roat
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             more
             acknowledged
             then
             the
             Life
             and
             Empire
             he
             received
             from
             his
             Mother
             .
          
           
             He
             received
             likewise
             that
             barbarous
             Order
             with
             a
             Tranquility
             truly
             Stoick
             ,
             and
             worthy
             the
             Reputation
             of
             his
             Sect.
             He
             did
             not
             appeal
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             he
             knew
             very
             well
             that
             the
             Senate
             is
             now
             but
             a
             Body
             divested
             of
             Power
             ,
             a
             dismembred
             Body
             ,
             and
             still
             bleeding
             of
             the
             wounds
             it
             had
             received
             from
             the
             Tyrant
             .
             He
             did
             not
             implore
             Redress
             from
             the
             Laws
             :
             they
             were
             all
             at
             present
             either
             banished
             or
             dead
             .
             He
             was
             content
             to
             obey
             without
             noyse
             or
             delay
             :
             and
             you
             could
             not
             arrive
             more
             seasonably
             to
             see
             a
             Stoick
             ,
             dying
             according
             to
             the
             forms
             and
             principles
             of
             his
             Profession
             .
             Paulina
             would
             also
             shew
             ,
             that
             Constancy
             belonged
             to
             her
             Sex
             no
             less
             then
             to
             ours
             ;
             and
             that
             VVomen
             might
             be
             Philosophers
             without
             having
             commerce
             with
             Lycea
             and
             Portica
             ,
             without
             making
             Dilemmaes
             or
             Sylogismes
             .
             She
             believed
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             one
             half
             of
             Seneca
             ,
             she
             might
             be
             couragious
             by
             his
             Courage
             ,
             and
             dye
             by
             the
             example
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             been
             enriched
             by
             his
             Riches
             ,
             and
             honoured
             by
             his
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             Their
             Veins
             hapned
             to
             be
             opened
             by
             the
             same
             hand
             and
             Lancet
             .
             Their
             blood
             and
             spirits
             were
             mixt
             together
             in
             their
             wounds
             :
             And
             that
             of
             Seneca
             ,
             entring
             into
             the
             Arm
             of
             Paulina
             with
             the
             Lancet
             ,
             penetrated
             her
             very
             heart
             ,
             and
             seated
             it self
             about
             her
             soul.
             You
             see
             also
             ,
             that
             being
             instructed
             and
             fortified
             by
             this
             spirit
             ,
             which
             serves
             for
             a
             second
             reason
             ,
             and
             an
             accessory
             Courage
             ,
             she
             had
             the
             fortitude
             to
             expect
             death
             standing
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             last
             Act
             of
             Soveraign
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             posture
             of
             dying
             Heroes
             .
             The
             blood
             streamed
             from
             her
             Arm
             with
             violence
             ,
             as
             if
             her
             soul
             pressed
             it
             to
             have
             the
             glory
             of
             going
             out
             the
             first
             :
             And
             to
             behold
             the
             purest
             and
             most
             spirituall
             parts
             thereof
             ,
             which
             spurt
             up
             from
             the
             Bason
             into
             which
             it
             fell
             ,
             you
             would
             say
             that
             it
             takes
             a
             pride
             in
             the
             Nobleness
             of
             its
             Extraction
             ,
             and
             conceives
             it self
             too
             well
             descended
             to
             be
             spilt
             on
             the
             ground
             .
             Paulina
             calmly
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             least
             alteration
             beholds
             it
             trickling
             down
             .
             And
             saving
             
             that
             her
             Colour
             vanished
             away
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             Paleness
             succeeded
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             to
             the
             last
             Rays
             of
             a
             fair
             day
             ,
             which
             dyes
             in
             a
             beautiful
             Cloud
             ,
             no
             change
             was
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             her
             Countenance
             .
          
           
             Her
             Constancy
             is
             no
             savage
             Constancy
             :
             It
             hath
             a
             serenity
             and
             Grace
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             a
             pale
             serenity
             ,
             and
             an
             expiring
             Grace
             .
             She
             is
             more
             covetous
             of
             her
             Tears
             and
             Sighs
             ,
             then
             of
             her
             Blood
             and
             Life
             :
             she
             prohibited
             her
             Eyes
             and
             Mouth
             to
             shew
             the
             least
             sign
             of
             weakness
             :
             And
             a
             Statue
             of
             white
             Marble
             ,
             which
             should
             make
             a
             Fountain
             of
             its
             artificiall
             Veins
             ,
             could
             not
             have
             a
             more
             peaceable
             stability
             ,
             nor
             a
             more
             gracefull
             confidence
             .
          
           
             This
             example
             is
             very
             rare
             :
             but
             it
             is
             sad
             ,
             and
             cannot
             instruct
             the
             mind
             ,
             but
             by
             wounding
             the
             heart
             .
             The
             steam
             of
             so
             Noble
             Blood
             draws
             almost
             tears
             from
             your
             eyes
             :
             And
             it
             afflicts
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             not
             able
             to
             save
             the
             fair
             remains
             of
             so
             beauteous
             a
             Life
             .
             Let
             it
             no
             longer
             torment
             you
             :
             The
             Tyrant
             advertised
             of
             Paulina's
             generous
             resolution
             ,
             sends
             Souldiers
             to
             hinder
             her
             Death
             ,
             and
             inforce
             her
             to
             live
             .
             Not
             that
             he
             takes
             care
             of
             the
             Vertues
             ,
             or
             is
             willing
             to
             preserve
             the
             Graces
             ,
             which
             are
             ready
             to
             dye
             with
             her
             .
             He
             is
             Nero
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             doth
             no
             less
             mischief
             when
             he
             saves
             ,
             then
             when
             he
             ki●s
             .
             It
             is
             because
             he
             delights
             to
             sever
             the
             best
             united
             hearts
             ,
             and
             to
             divide
             the
             fairest
             Couples
             :
             It
             is
             because
             he
             takes
             pleasure
             in
             forcing
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             violating
             sympathies
             :
             It
             is
             because
             he
             hath
             a
             desire
             to
             exercise
             upon
             friendships
             and
             souls
             an
             interiour
             and
             spirituall
             Tyranny
             :
             It
             is
             because
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Seneca
             ,
             he
             will
             have
             the
             heart
             of
             Seneca
             in
             his
             power
             .
          
           
             The
             Balisters
             of
             Porphiri●
             ,
             upon
             which
             you
             see
             him
             leaning
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             on
             which
             lately
             at
             the
             noise
             and
             light
             of
             flaming
             Rome
             ,
             he
             sung
             the
             firing
             of
             Troy.
             He
             speaks
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             he
             sent
             to
             Paulina
             ,
             and
             commands
             them
             to
             make
             hast
             .
             Though
             she
             had
             but
             two
             steps
             to
             make
             ,
             yet
             they
             will
             enforce
             her
             to
             retreat
             ,
             and
             fasten
             her
             again
             to
             life
             ,
             by
             binding
             up
             her
             wounds
             .
             It
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             done
             as
             much
             to
             
             Seneca
             :
             But
             if
             they
             had
             Swathes
             and
             Remedies
             to
             apply
             to
             him
             ,
             Nero
             could
             wish
             that
             they
             might
             be
             impoysoned
             Swathes
             ,
             and
             killing
             Remedies
             .
             The
             last
             year
             he
             caused
             the
             same
             Remedies
             to
             be
             applyed
             to
             gallant
             Burrus
             his
             other
             Governour
             :
             And
             doubt
             not
             but
             he
             will
             shortly
             send
             the
             like
             to
             Seneca
             ,
             if
             〈◊〉
             Soul
             make
             not
             the
             more
             haste
             to
             expire
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             the
             good
             old
             mans
             fault
             ,
             that
             his
             soul
             is
             not
             already
             at
             liberty
             :
             he
             presseth
             it
             with
             vehemency
             enough
             ;
             and
             hath
             made
             for
             it
             Orifices
             large
             enough
             in
             all
             his
             Veins
             .
             But
             Seneca
             must
             be
             long
             a
             dying
             ,
             that
             his
             lingring
             death
             may
             be
             a
             lasting
             Instruction
             ,
             and
             a
             Pattern
             of
             a
             large
             extent
             .
             Surely
             this
             Seneca
             is
             not
             the
             man
             of
             whom
             Envy
             and
             Detraction
             hath
             made
             so
             many
             false
             Pictures
             .
             I
             perceive
             nothing
             of
             weakness
             or
             vice
             wherewith
             they
             reproach
             him
             .
             And
             this
             Death
             ,
             what
             ever
             ignorant
             and
             traducing
             spirits
             say
             ,
             cannot
             be
             the
             Tragedy
             of
             a
             seemingly
             Vertuous
             person
             ,
             of
             a
             masked
             Philosopher
             ,
             of
             a
             Counterfeit
             and
             Sophisticall
             Doctor
             .
          
           
             His
             calm
             and
             setled
             Constancy
             ,
             shews
             outwardly
             the
             stability
             of
             his
             mind
             .
             He
             seems
             to
             confirm
             with
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             brow
             ,
             whatsoever
             he
             hath
             written
             concerning
             the
             contempt
             of
             Fortune
             and
             Death
             :
             You
             would
             say
             that
             he
             alledges
             himself
             for
             the
             proof
             of
             his
             Doctrine
             .
             He
             Philosophizes
             by
             as
             many
             mouths
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             wounds
             :
             And
             every
             drop
             of
             his
             blood
             is
             a
             Stoicall
             Demonstration
             :
             A
             proof
             of
             his
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             a
             testimony
             which
             he
             renders
             to
             the
             Courage
             of
             his
             Sect.
             His
             weeping
             and
             mourning
             friends
             receive
             with
             his
             last
             words
             ,
             the
             last
             spirit
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             the
             pure
             lights
             which
             already
             his
             almost
             loosned
             and
             descryed
             Soul
             diffuseth
             .
          
           
             The
             attention
             they
             give
             him
             is
             full
             of
             respect
             ,
             and
             hath
             something
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             of
             Religion
             :
             It
             would
             be
             hard
             to
             say
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             to
             his
             voice
             or
             blood
             they
             are
             attentive
             :
             whether
             it
             be
             the
             dictates
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             or
             those
             of
             his
             wounds
             which
             they
             write
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             extremity
             this
             severe
             man
             ,
             who
             so
             boldly
             looks
             upon
             Death
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             seeing
             a
             Mask
             ,
             dares
             not
             fix
             his
             eyes
             
             upon
             Paulina
             .
             I
             think
             that
             he
             apprehends
             lest
             friendship
             might
             soften
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Husband
             be
             found
             more
             powerfull
             in
             his
             heart
             then
             the
             Philosopher
             .
             But
             ●e
             not
             scandalized
             at
             this
             tenderness
             .
             It
             is
             not
             unseemly
             in
             a
             wise
             man.
             He
             may
             with
             credit
             afflict
             himself
             for
             another
             :
             And
             the
             Tears
             which
             friendship
             hath
             exprest
             ,
             may
             decently
             trickle
             down
             on
             his
             Face
             .
          
           
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               PAULINA
               speaks
               .
            
             
               
                 PAulina
                 meets
                 Death's
                 Launcet
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Mind
              
               
                 No
                 less
                 of
                 Stoick
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 Roman
                 Kind
                 :
              
               
                 A
                 
                   Philosophick
                   Love
                
                 ,
                 which
                 charms
                 her
                 Heart
                 ,
              
               
                 Will
                 give
                 the
                 stroke
                 to
                 sweeten
                 all
                 her
                 smart
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Inhumane
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 through
                 remorse
                 ,
                 or
                 hate
                 ,
              
               
                 Runs
                 to
                 rebuke
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 repair
                 her
                 Fate
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 her
                 great
                 Soul
                 resists
                 a
                 forced
                 stay
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 her
                 Blood
                 makes
                 haste
                 to
                 slide
                 away
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 You
                 daring
                 Sages
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 Truths
                 promote
              
               
                 Your
                 high
                 fictitious
                 Dreams
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 us
                 Vote
              
               
                 Our
                 Noble
                 Passions
                 ;
                 Learn
                 of
                 this
                 Heroique
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Famous
                 Woman
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 truly
                 Stoique
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 know
                 this
                 truth
                 (
                 whatever
                 you
                 in
                 vain
              
               
                 Have
                 learn'd
                 from
                 your
                 fantastick
                 Founder's
                 Brain
                 )
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 most
                 Tragick
                 Deaths
                 delightfull
                 grow
                 ,
              
               
                 VVhen
                 Love
                 himself
                 shall
                 give
                 the
                 fatal
                 Blow
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Elogy
               of
               Paulina
               .
            
             
               IF
               there
               were
               great
               Vices
               in
               Nero's
               Age
               ,
               there
               were
               also
               eminent
               and
               very
               exemplar
               Vertues
               .
               The
               darkest
               nights
               have
               their
               Planets
               :
               And
               in
               the
               worst
               Seasons
               ,
               the
               Sun
               hath
               his
               good
               Intervals
               ,
               and
               fair
               hours
               .
               This
               Monster
               inrag'd
               against
               Reason
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               see
               his
               Errours
               ,
               fell
               upon
               Seneca
               ,
               who
               had
               cleer'd
               and
               disciplin'd
               that
               faculty
               in
               him
               ;
               As
               if
               it
               had
               proceeded
               from
               the
               Masters
               fault
               ,
               who
               polished
               the
               Glass
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               his
               own
               Deformity
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               hideous
               .
               He
               then
               gave
               order
               for
               his
               death
               :
               And
               this
               excellent
               Man
               ,
               who
               was
               grown
               old
               under
               another
               Mistress
               then
               this
               slight
               fencing
               Philosophy
               ,
               which
               is
               only
               bold
               in
               a
               School
               and
               against
               Fantosmes
               ,
               was
               ready
               to
               submit
               to
               this
               barbarous
               Command
               for
               proof
               of
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               in
               Practice
               what
               he
               had
               set
               forth
               in
               Propositions
               and
               Opinions
               .
            
             
               When
               it
               was
               time
               to
               depart
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               so
               much
               as
               turn
               his
               head
               to
               listen
               to
               Fortune
               ,
               who
               solicited
               ,
               and
               called
               him
               to
               the
               Empire
               .
               He
               departed
               out
               of
               a
               house
               more
               worth
               then
               ten
               Millions
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               gone
               out
               of
               a
               thatch●d
               〈◊〉
               .
               He
               shewed
               himself
               only
               sensible
               for
               Paulina
               ,
               whom
               he
               le●t
               young
               ,
               and
               exposed
               to
               the
               outrages
               of
               a
               bad
               season
               ,
               and
               the
               insolencies
               of
               a
               Tyrant
               ,
               who
               had
               caused
               it
               .
               He
               endeavoured
               to
               perswade
               her
               to
               live
               ,
               and
               take
               comfort
               in
               her
               own
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               the
               Goods
               he
               had
               left
               her
               .
               
                 But
                 she
                 remonstrated
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 indulgent
                 and
                 careful
                 perswasions
                 were
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 to
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Seneca
                 .
                 That
                 his
                 Example
                 counselled
                 her
                 better
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 Reasons
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 taught
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 die
                 resolutely
                 and
                 with
                 courage
                 .
                 Their
                 veins
                 were
                 opened
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Lancet
                 :
                 they
                 mingled
                 their
                 Blood
                 ,
                 their
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 Examples
                 :
              
               And
               the
               soul
               of
               Paulina
               would
               have
               followed
               that
               of
               Seneca
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               not
               been
               detained
               at
               the
               last
               step
               she
               was
               to
               make
               .
               Nero
               apprehending
               ,
               lest
               the
               death
               of
               so
               illustrious
               a
               Lady
               ,
               and
               of
               so
               high
               a
               Reputation
               might
               compleat
               the
               drawing
               on
               him
               a
               publick
               hatred
               ,
               sent
               Souldiers
               ,
               who
               bound
               up
               her
               veins
               ,
               and
               used
               violence
               to
               make
               her
               live
               .
               But
               she
               retained
               all
               that
               she
               could
               of
               death
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               kept
               from
               her
               :
               And
               ever
               after
               conserved
               the
               desire
               of
               it
               in
               her
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               paleness
               of
               it
               upon
               her
               face
               .
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               PAulina
               who
               is
               still
               victorious
               over
               death
               in
               this
               Picture
               ,
               informs
               us
               that
               Philosophy
               hath
               no
               Sex
               ;
               that
               it
               communicates
               it self
               without
               making
               any
               distinction
               between
               Garments
               and
               Faces
               :
               That
               the
               Graces
               themselves
               may
               become
               Valiant
               ,
               and
               Couragious
               under
               her
               Discipline
               :
               And
               that
               Cowardise
               proceeds
               from
               the
               corruption
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               the
               tenderness
               of
               the
               temper
               ,
               nor
               the
               dispositions
               of
               Fortune
               .
               It
               likewise
               informs
               us
               that
               Vertue
               must
               needs
               be
               very
               weak
               ,
               and
               Christianity
               
               superficial
               in
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               Christian
               Ladies
               ,
               who
               perplex
               themselves
               about
               a
               Necklace
               and
               a
               few
               Pearls
               ;
               who
               have
               their
               hearts
               fixed
               on
               a
               lac'd
               Petticoat
               ,
               who
               are
               slaves
               to
               a
               small
               Fortune
               ,
               which
               to
               express
               it
               well
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               figure
               of
               guilded
               dirt
               .
               The
               least
               they
               can
               expect
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               condemned
               by
               this
               Heathen
               woman
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               soul
               dis-ingaged
               from
               Riches
               which
               may
               vie
               with
               those
               of
               Kings
               ;
               who
               had
               a
               free
               heart
               even
               in
               the
               arms
               of
               a
               Fortune
               which
               was
               as
               large
               as
               the
               Empire
               ;
               and
               which
               raised
               jealousie
               even
               in
               the
               Fortune
               of
               the
               Emperour
               himself
               .
               The
               ensuing
               Question
               will
               manifest
               ,
               whether
               Paulina
               could
               be
               a
               Philosopher
               and
               a
               Stoick
               ;
               and
               whether
               I
               had
               reason
               to
               say
               that
               Philosophy
               hath
               no
               Sex.
               
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               QVESTION
               .
            
             
               VVhether
               VVomen
               be
               capable
               of
               true
               Philosophy
               .
            
             
               A
               Woman
               hath
               been
               heretofore
               seen
               playing
               the
               Orator
               in
               publick
               places
               ,
               who
               did
               with
               unprofitable
               and
               studied
               Discourses
               ,
               what
               the
               Mountebanks
               now
               adayes
               use
               to
               do
               with
               their
               Drugs
               ,
               and
               Antick
               faces
               .
               There
               was
               also
               a
               lewd
               Woman
               ,
               who
               affected
               a
               brutish
               and
               impudent
               Freedom
               :
               who
               braved
               Fortune
               and
               Nature
               with
               a
               Staff
               and
               Wallet
               ;
               who
               was
               Beggerly
               and
               Arrogant
               ;
               and
               who
               had
               ,
               under
               a
               ragged
               and
               tottered
               Garment
               ,
               a
               worse
               Pride
               then
               is
               found
               under
               cloth
               of
               Gold
               and
               Purple
               :
               Both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               was
               called
               Philosophy
               ;
               But
               both
               had
               but
               the
               name
               and
               a
               false
               mask
               ,
               which
               drew
               Spectators
               to
               them
               .
               And
               certainly
               if
               no
               other
               Philosophy
               had
               descended
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               then
               from
               this
               bawling
               and
               Arrogant
               Creature
               :
               I
               should
               have
               presently
               concluded
               ,
               that
               a
               good
               Woman
               could
               have
               no
               commerce
               with
               Philosophy
               .
               There
               is
               a
               third
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               true
               Mistress
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               Directress
               of
               Manners
               :
               which
               hath
               the
               general
               charge
               of
               Vertue
               and
               Sciences
               ;
               and
               is
               no
               enemy
               to
               the
               Graces
               :
               which
               is
               endowed
               with
               a
               modest
               Capacity
               ,
               and
               a
               Courage
               without
               Pride
               or
               Fierceness
               .
               And
               if
               the
               Question
               be
               concerning
               this
               Philosophy
               ,
               we
               must
               boldly
               say
               ,
               and
               without
               fearing
               to
               do
               her
               injury
               ,
               that
               she
               hath
               no
               Sex
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               the
               Intelligences
               :
               that
               she
               is
               come
               as
               well
               for
               Women
               as
               Men
               ;
               and
               she
               being
               the
               last
               perfection
               of
               the
               Understanding
               ,
               and
               the
               compleatment
               of
               Reason
               ,
               all
               rational
               Souls
               are
               equally
               capable
               of
               her
               Discipline
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               the
               end
               this
               Decision
               may
               be
               established
               with
               Method
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               Philosophy
               Speculative
               and
               Scientifical
               ,
               and
               a
               
               Philosophy
               which
               is
               Moral
               and
               Active
               :
               Both
               are
               within
               the
               Sphear
               of
               Womens
               understanding
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               Functions
               ,
               which
               exceed
               their
               forces
               .
               The
               Speculative
               doth
               contemplate
               the
               Works
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               secrets
               of
               Nature
               :
               She
               studieth
               the
               Harmony
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               marvellous
               Agreements
               both
               of
               the
               superiour
               and
               inferiour
               parts
               composing
               it
               .
               And
               the
               end
               of
               her
               contemplation
               and
               study
               is
               the
               satisfaction
               she
               receives
               from
               known
               Verities
               ,
               and
               acquired
               Sciences
               .
               The
               Moral
               flies
               not
               ordinarily
               so
               high
               ,
               but
               her
               study
               is
               Practical
               ,
               and
               her
               Knowledges
               are
               applyed
               to
               Action
               .
               Her
               Office
               is
               to
               govern
               the
               Liberty
               of
               Man
               ,
               to
               marke
               him
               out
               Bounds
               ,
               and
               regulate
               his
               Actions
               ;
               and
               her
               ●●nd
               is
               to
               guide
               those
               to
               Happiness
               who
               observe
               these
               Orders
               ,
               and
               keep
               within
               the
               limits
               thereof
               .
            
             
               Surely
               in
               all
               this
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               ,
               which
               the
               Understanding
               of
               Women
               may
               not
               attain
               ;
               nothing
               which
               is
               above
               their
               reach
               ,
               and
               the
               tracts
               which
               Nature
               hath
               laid
               open
               to
               them
               .
               Why
               should
               they
               not
               be
               as
               capable
               as
               our selves
               of
               Contemplation
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Sciences
               belonging
               to
               Speculative
               Philosophy
               ?
               Are
               their
               souls
               more
               Terrestrial
               ,
               and
               more
               fastned
               to
               matter
               then
               ours
               ?
               Are
               they
               of
               a
               different
               Temper
               ,
               and
               of
               another
               Extraction
               ?
               Hath
               Nature
               clogged
               them
               with
               some
               ponderous
               load
               ?
               Hath
               she
               tyed
               them
               with
               some
               chain
               to
               keep
               them
               from
               ascending
               ?
               Are
               they
               absolutely
               uncapable
               of
               those
               wings
               ,
               which
               Plato
               hath
               observed
               in
               Contemplative
               souls
               ?
               All
               things
               then
               are
               equal
               between
               Men
               and
               Women
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Intelligent
               part
               ,
               and
               makes
               Learned
               men
               and
               Philosophers
               :
               And
               if
               there
               be
               any
               Inequality
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               body
               ,
               as
               the
               same
               cannot
               be
               denyed
               ,
               Women
               have
               the
               advantage
               ,
               and
               it
               Perfects
               in
               them
               the
               Capacity
               whereof
               I
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               Some
               reproach
               them
               with
               the
               Humidity
               of
               their
               Complexion
               ;
               but
               no
               Man
               will
               reproach
               them
               of
               it
               ,
               when
               he
               shall
               remember
               that
               moistness
               is
               the
               matter
               of
               which
               those
               Images
               are
               formed
               which
               are
               useful
               to
               Sciences
               ;
               That
               it
               is
               the
               proper
               temper
               of
               the
               Memory
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Depository
               and
               Nurse
               thereof
               ;
               that
               it
               can
               contribute
               to
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Understanding
               ,
               as
               it
               doth
               to
               that
               of
               the
               body
               ;
               that
               the
               moist
               Stars
               and
               Planets
               ,
               have
               no
               less
               brightness
               ,
               then
               the
               other
               :
               And
               that
               dry
               heads
               are
               not
               reputed
               to
               be
               the
               most
               replenished
               ,
               and
               best
               furnished
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               tenderness
               ,
               without
               doubt
               they
               that
               make
               it
               the
               subject
               of
               their
               Accusation
               ,
               have
               not
               advised
               with
               Aristotle
               .
               They
               would
               then
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               delicate
               Temper
               ,
               is
               the
               least
               burthen'd
               with
               matter
               ;
               the
               most
               pure
               ,
               and
               apt
               to
               be
               penetrated
               by
               the
               Lights
               of
               the
               Understanding
               :
               The
               best
               prepared
               for
               fair
               Images
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               Impression
               of
               Sciences
               .
               Saint
               Thomas
               also
               ,
               being
               to
               prove
               the
               Natural
               Excellency
               of
               the
               minde
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               conceived
               that
               he
               could
               not
               alleadge
               a
               more
               pertinent
               Reason
               ,
               then
               the
               Delicacy
               of
               his
               Complexion
               .
               And
               generally
               the
               most
               tender
               and
               frail
               matters
               are
               particularly
               covered
               in
               most
               subtile
               and
               perfect
               Forms
               .
               And
               the
               rarest
               and
               most
               accomplished
               pieces
               of
               the
               Arts
               ,
               are
               ordinarily
               framed
               of
               Silk
               ,
               ingraven
               on
               Christal
               ,
               and
               turned
               in
               Ivory
               .
               Nature
               hath
               but
               one
               soul
               
               intelligent
               &
               capable
               of
               Discipline
               :
               And
               this
               Soul
               is
               the
               form
               of
               the
               weakest
               parts
               of
               the
               whole
               Body
               .
               And
               even
               in
               this
               so
               frail
               Body
               ,
               the
               seat
               of
               the
               Understanding
               and
               Reason
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Bones
               and
               Nerves
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Brain
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               softest
               and
               most
               tender
               part
               .
               Whereunto
               one
               may
               likewise
               add
               ,
               that
               in
               Politick
               Bodies
               ,
               the
               more
               knowing
               sort
               of
               Men
               are
               not
               composed
               of
               Tradesmen
               and
               Labourers
               ;
               of
               those
               ignoble
               Members
               ,
               who
               are
               of
               strong
               complexion
               ,
               and
               hardened
               by
               Labour
               :
               They
               are
               Studious
               and
               Sedentary
               Persons
               ;
               such
               as
               have
               been
               brought
               up
               in
               Repose
               and
               in
               the
               shade
               .
            
             
               Quickness
               is
               only
               remaining
               ,
               which
               malicious
               Persons
               call
               Lightness
               ,
               and
               whereof
               they
               think
               to
               compose
               a
               strong
               piece
               against
               Women
               ,
               who
               pretend
               to
               Sciences
               .
               But
               to
               weaken
               this
               piece
               ,
               and
               unnerve
               its
               force
               ,
               A
               question
               is
               only
               to
               be
               asked
               of
               those
               who
               busie
               themselves
               about
               it
               ,
               Whether
               Ponderosity
               arises
               from
               the
               mind
               ,
               and
               Ag●●ty
               from
               matter
               ?
               Whether
               the
               Angels
               and
               Planets
               ,
               Intelligence
               ,
               and
               Light
               ,
               make
               things
               heavy
               and
               immovable
               ?
               And
               whether
               amongst
               Men
               ,
               the
               able
               be
               the
               slow
               ,
               and
               the
               quick
               the
               stupid
               ?
               Sciences
               require
               the
               wings
               of
               Eagles
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               feet
               of
               Tortuses
               .
               This
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               the
               Seraphins
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               most
               knowing
               and
               Theological
               Intelligences
               ,
               have
               wings
               up
               to
               their
               heads
               .
               The
               very
               word
               Discourse
               is
               a
               word
               of
               agility
               and
               quickness
               :
               And
               not
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               eyes
               which
               are
               in
               us
               ,
               the
               only
               parts
               capable
               of
               Study
               ,
               cannot
               Study
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               continual
               motion
               :
               The
               Animal
               spirits
               ,
               which
               are
               assistants
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               the
               material
               Springs
               of
               an
               immaterial
               Action
               ,
               are
               the
               lightest
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               agile
               part
               of
               our
               substance
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               then
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               Women
               may
               share
               with
               us
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               Sciences
               .
               Nature
               had
               no
               designe
               to
               exclude
               that
               Sex
               from
               them
               :
               And
               the
               reasons
               themselves
               which
               are
               alledged
               against
               their
               Right
               ,
               confirm
               it
               the
               more
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               force
               of
               new
               titles
               .
               It
               is
               known
               also
               that
               since
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Muses
               ,
               which
               were
               Female
               Sages
               erected
               into
               Goddesses
               :
               there
               is
               no
               Age
               which
               hath
               not
               had
               a
               sufficient
               number
               of
               most
               capable
               Women
               .
               〈◊〉
               hath
               left
               us
               a
               long
               Last
               of
               Ancient
               and
               Modern
               ones
               ,
               whose
               reputation
               he
               found
               to
               be
               already
               perfected
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               names
               as
               he
               had
               collected
               in
               this
               Last
               ,
               are
               as
               many
               efficacious
               and
               apparant
               proofs
               for
               the
               Capacity
               of
               Women
               for
               Sciences
               .
            
             
               But
               these
               dead
               proofs
               ,
               and
               remote
               from
               our
               sight
               ,
               are
               not
               necessary
               for
               us
               .
               We
               have
               some
               which
               have
               life
               and
               spirit
               ,
               which
               perswade
               our
               eyes
               and
               ears
               :
               And
               when
               all
               other
               proofs
               should
               fail
               us
               ,
               the
               sole
               House
               of
               Ram●●●●-l●t
               ,
               would
               have
               in
               this
               point
               all
               the
               Authority
               ,
               which
               an
               approved
               and
               renowned
               Academy
               might
               have
               .
               There
               is
               in
               that
               House
               a
               Mother
               and
               a
               Daughter
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               pure
               tincture
               of
               the
               Roman
               Spirit
               is
               preserved
               ,
               with
               the
               good
               Blood
               and
               Generosity
               of
               the
               Ancient
               Republick
               .
               They
               are
               both
               of
               them
               knowing
               in
               the
               Science
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               the
               Iulia's
               ,
               and
               the
               Paulina's
               their
               Progenitresses
               of
               these
               judicious
               and
               lovely
               Women
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               Cabinet-Councel
               ,
               the
               Domestique
               Theater
               of
               Consuls
               and
               Dictators
               .
               But
               let
               no
               man
               believe
               that
               there
               is
               a
               pride
               and
               presumption
               in
               this
               Science
               :
               That
               it
               is
               one
               of
               those
               which
               turn
               the
               brain
               
               and
               cause
               Convulsions
               in
               the
               minde
               .
               Let
               no
               man
               take
               it
               for
               a
               Mass
               of
               indisgested
               and
               tumultuary
               Notions
               ,
               for
               a
               collection
               of
               Fables
               and
               Histories
               learnt
               by
               roat
               .
               It
               is
               Modest
               and
               Civil
               with
               vigour
               :
               It
               is
               solid
               without
               ostentation
               and
               rudeness
               :
               It
               conduceth
               to
               the
               conduct
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               regulation
               of
               manners
               :
               And
               it
               wants
               nothing
               of
               that
               which
               may
               give
               imployment
               and
               adress
               to
               the
               Muses
               ,
               Comeliness
               and
               Ornament
               to
               the
               Graces
               .
               And
               of
               these
               two
               rare
               and
               learned
               Persons
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               made
               an
               illustrious
               Demonstration
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Capacity
               of
               Women
               :
               And
               by
               the
               same
               reason
               that
               heretofore
               it
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               that
               Athens
               was
               the
               Greece
               of
               Greece
               ,
               one
               may
               well
               say
               in
               reference
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               House
               of
               〈◊〉
               is
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Court
               :
               I
               do
               not
               say
               of
               the
               interressed
               ,
               ambitious
               ,
               and
               corrupted
               Court
               ;
               I
               say
               of
               the
               ingenious
               and
               spiritual
               ,
               of
               the
               Gallant
               and
               Modest
               Court.
               Nevertheless
               ,
               whatever
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               my
               intention
               to
               summon
               Women
               to
               the
               Colledge
               ;
               I
               intend
               not
               to
               make
               Graduats
               of
               them
               ,
               nor
               convert
               their
               Needles
               and
               Distaffs
               into
               Astrolabes
               and
               Sphears
               I
               bear
               too
               much
               respect
               to
               the
               bounds
               which
               fever
               us
               :
               And
               my
               question
               is
               only
               in
               order
               to
               what
               they
               may
               ,
               and
               not
               unto
               what
               they
               ought
               in
               the
               condition
               wherein
               things
               have
               been
               placed
               ,
               whether
               by
               the
               Order
               of
               Nature
               ,
               or
               by
               an
               immemorable
               Custom
               ,
               and
               as
               old
               as
               Nature
               her self
               .
            
             
               But
               surely
               ,
               as
               I
               would
               not
               hold
               with
               those
               who
               should
               perform
               in
               their
               Closets
               all
               the
               Exercises
               and
               Functions
               of
               a
               Colledge
               :
               Who
               should
               discourse
               only
               in
               Enthymema's
               and
               Syllogisms
               :
               And
               should
               have
               nothing
               in
               their
               heads
               but
               the
               Ideas
               of
               Plato
               ,
               and
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Epicurus
               :
               So
               cannot
               I
               sufficiently
               praise
               those
               which
               put
               themselves
               under
               the
               Discipline
               of
               that
               other
               practical
               and
               active
               Philosophy
               ,
               which
               illuminates
               the
               minde
               with
               her
               lights
               ,
               and
               fortifies
               it
               with
               her
               principles
               :
               which
               establisheth
               Decency
               in
               Manners
               ,
               and
               Stability
               in
               Life
               ;
               which
               adjusts
               all
               Conditions
               and
               all
               Fortunes
               to
               her
               rules
               .
               First
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               a
               question
               concerning
               Capacity
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               brought
               in
               dispute
               in
               relation
               to
               them
               :
               Some
               have
               been
               found
               amongst
               them
               ,
               who
               have
               followed
               as
               close
               as
               any
               man
               the
               most
               sublime
               and
               speculative
               Philosophy
               ;
               who
               have
               run
               through
               all
               that
               may
               be
               open
               to
               Humane
               reason
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               more
               eminent
               then
               S●●rates
               and
               Plato
               ,
               and
               more
               ancient
               then
               Aristotle
               and
               Theophrastes
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               this
               practical
               Philosophy
               is
               not
               of
               an
               unknown
               Country
               ,
               nor
               out
               of
               the
               Common
               Road
               :
               It
               is
               not
               needful
               to
               have
               the
               wings
               and
               sight
               of
               an
               Eagle
               to
               approach
               her
               ;
               one
               may
               go
               thither
               a
               foot-pace
               ,
               and
               from
               all
               the
               Regions
               of
               the
               World
               :
               from
               all
               the
               degrees
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               from
               all
               the
               orders
               of
               life
               .
               She
               hath
               Disciples
               that
               are
               Soveraigns
               ,
               and
               Disciples
               that
               are
               Slaves
               .
               And
               in
               her
               Schools
               King
               and
               Subject
               ,
               Rich
               and
               Poor
               ,
               Master
               and
               Servant
               ,
               have
               their
               assigned
               places
               according
               to
               the
               diversity
               of
               their
               Conditions
               ,
               and
               the
               difference
               of
               their
               Offices
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               perfection
               of
               this
               Philosophy
               is
               not
               cumbersom
               ,
               nor
               subject
               to
               disorder
               .
               She
               allowes
               all
               other
               Lawful
               professions
               ,
               and
               accommodates
               her self
               to
               all
               degrees
               of
               Fortune
               :
               she
               gives
               Lessons
               for
               affairs
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               whole
               world
               :
               she
               gives
               them
               also
               for
               repose
               and
               solitude
               :
               And
               to
               learn
               
               these
               Lessons
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               necessary
               that
               a
               Woman
               should
               abandon
               the
               managing
               of
               her
               houshold
               affairs
               :
               That
               she
               should
               be
               divorced
               from
               her
               Husband
               ;
               that
               she
               should
               renounce
               honest
               Pleasures
               ,
               and
               Civil
               Society
               ,
               That
               she
               should
               shut
               her self
               up
               in
               a
               Chamber
               hung
               with
               Maps
               ,
               and
               furnished
               with
               Sphears
               and
               Astrolabes
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               add
               ,
               that
               Moral
               Philosophy
               hath
               been
               given
               us
               to
               order
               our
               Passions
               ,
               to
               distinguish
               our
               Duties
               ,
               and
               Offices
               ,
               to
               teach
               the
               exercises
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               to
               guide
               us
               as
               by
               the
               hand
               to
               Beatitude
               .
               And
               have
               not
               Womens
               Passions
               need
               of
               a
               Governess
               as
               well
               as
               Ours
               ?
               May
               they
               not
               be
               mistaken
               in
               their
               Offices
               and
               Duties
               ?
               Are
               they
               born
               so
               well
               instructed
               ,
               and
               perfect
               ,
               that
               they
               can
               learn
               Vertue
               without
               a
               Lesson
               or
               Method
               ?
               Are
               they
               so
               happy
               that
               they
               can
               attain
               to
               Be
               atitude
               by
               their
               own
               address
               ,
               and
               without
               a
               guid
               ?
               The
               injustice
               would
               be
               then
               extream
               to
               deprive
               them
               of
               this
               Philosophy
               ,
               the
               Governess
               of
               Passions
               ,
               the
               Mistress
               of
               Vertues
               ,
               and
               the
               necessary
               Guide
               for
               all
               those
               that
               pretend
               to
               Beatitude
               .
            
             
               In
               fine
               ,
               Women
               as
               well
               as
               we
               are
               to
               defend
               themselves
               against
               the
               Gifts
               ,
               and
               Outrages
               of
               Fortune
               :
               They
               are
               apt
               to
               Swellings
               and
               Convulsions
               ,
               which
               follow
               good
               and
               bad
               Accidents
               :
               And
               no
               man
               hath
               a
               head
               so
               naturally
               strong
               ,
               that
               be
               can
               bear
               Prosperity
               without
               the
               Vertigo
               ,
               or
               Adversity
               without
               fainting
               and
               weakness
               .
               Ought
               we
               to
               expect
               that
               Women
               should
               be
               preserved
               from
               all
               these
               infirmities
               by
               the
               meer
               strength
               of
               their
               Constitution
               ;
               that
               their
               heads
               should
               not
               turn
               round
               upon
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Wheel
               ,
               and
               amidst
               the
               perfumes
               of
               good
               Fortune
               ,
               that
               their
               hearts
               should
               not
               change
               their
               seats
               ,
               when
               they
               themselves
               shall
               change
               their
               Posture
               ;
               and
               that
               those
               hearts
               should
               stand
               after
               their
               owners
               fall
               ?
               There
               is
               no
               Constitution
               so
               well
               prepar'd
               ,
               nor
               of
               so
               good
               a
               temper
               ,
               from
               which
               this
               Constancy
               and
               Equality
               ought
               to
               be
               expected
               without
               the
               help
               of
               Moral
               Philosophy
               .
               And
               therefore
               we
               must
               conclude
               ,
               that
               Philosophy
               is
               not
               only
               neither
               against
               the
               Decorum
               ,
               nor
               beyond
               the
               capacity
               of
               the
               second
               Sex
               ;
               but
               that
               she
               is
               an
               Ornament
               and
               a
               necessary
               support
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               neither
               good
               nor
               gallant
               Women
               can
               be
               formed
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               the
               Designes
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Rules
               of
               Morality
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               vertuous
               and
               magnanimous
               Women
               ,
               which
               we
               admire
               in
               History
               ,
               have
               been
               modelled
               according
               to
               these
               Designes
               ,
               and
               compleated
               by
               these
               Rules
               .
               We
               have
               known
               ,
               and
               do
               know
               also
               some
               ,
               who
               have
               the
               same
               features
               ,
               and
               are
               composed
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               :
               And
               if
               I
               did
               not
               fear
               that
               some
               might
               accuse
               me
               of
               Flattery
               ,
               and
               Affectation
               ,
               I
               would
               here
               manifest
               ,
               that
               France
               hath
               at
               this
               time
               her
               Cornelia's
               and
               Por●●●s
               ,
               her
               〈◊〉
               and
               her
               〈◊〉
               .
               But
               let
               us
               yield
               obedience
               to
               the
               Wise-man
               ,
               who
               forbids
               us
               to
               praise
               living
               Vertues
               .
               And
               let
               us
               end
               this
               Dispute
               by
               an
               Example
               ,
               within
               the
               Memory
               of
               our
               Fathers
               ,
               in
               which
               we
               shall
               behold
               a
               learned
               Princess
               overcoming
               with
               an
               equal
               Courage
               ,
               both
               the
               temptations
               of
               good
               ,
               and
               the
               outrages
               of
               bad
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               more
               then
               Stoical
               Constancy
               ,
               bearing
               upon
               a
               Scaffold
               ,
               the
               same
               countenance
               ,
               which
               she
               had
               born
               upon
               a
               Throne
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               Of
               Jane
               Gray
               of
               Suffolk
               ,
               Queen
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               HEnry
               the
               Eight
               being
               dead
               ,
               stain'd
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               those
               Martyrs
               which
               he
               had
               made
               ;
               and
               amidst
               the
               Ruines
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               overthrown
               ,
               Edward
               the
               Son
               of
               Scymer
               his
               third
               Wife
               ,
               succeeded
               to
               his
               Crown
               and
               Dominions
               :
               But
               as
               there
               is
               no
               Seed
               so
               unhappy
               ,
               nor
               of
               so
               short
               a
               durance
               as
               that
               of
               wicked
               men
               ;
               so
               the
               Excommunication
               and
               Curse
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               Fulminated
               against
               the
               Father
               ,
               being
               fallen
               upon
               the
               Son
               ,
               this
               poor
               Prince
               died
               before
               he
               knew
               well
               how
               to
               live
               .
               And
               by
               a
               Will
               which
               he
               made
               ,
               through
               the
               perswassions
               of
               Dudley
               Duke
               of
               
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 Jane
                 Gray
              
               was
               declared
               his
               Heir
               .
               It
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               without
               detraction
               ,
               that
               this
               Will
               was
               dictated
               by
               Ambition
               :
               But
               it
               may
               also
               be
               said
               without
               flattery
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               made
               in
               savour
               of
               the
               Graces
               and
               Vertues
               ,
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               Sciences
               and
               Muses
               :
               And
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               could
               not
               be
               placed
               upon
               a
               more
               beautiful
               head
               ,
               or
               which
               could
               do
               it
               more
               Honour
               ,
               then
               that
               of
               the
               Lady
               Iane.
               
            
             
               She
               was
               born
               with
               those
               Attractives
               and
               Charmes
               ,
               which
               seat
               a
               kinde
               of
               Soveraignty
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               most
               beautiful
               Persons
               ,
               and
               which
               give
               a
               Natural
               Unction
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               a
               Diadem
               without
               gold
               or
               precious
               stones
               :
               Her
               minde
               was
               endued
               with
               far
               more
               soveraign
               Attractives
               ,
               and
               with
               Charms
               of
               far
               greater
               force
               then
               her
               face
               .
               And
               these
               native
               and
               adorning
               Graces
               ,
               were
               accompanied
               with
               other
               acquired
               and
               profitable
               ones
               ,
               which
               much
               increased
               their
               value
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               a
               second
               tincture
               of
               goodness
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               lustre
               .
               She
               spake
               both
               Greek
               and
               Latine
               as
               if
               she
               had
               been
               of
               Athens
               and
               Rome
               :
               she
               had
               an
               exact
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Liberal
               Sciences
               ,
               and
               perfectly
               understood
               both
               kinds
               of
               Philosophy
               .
               But
               that
               which
               is
               more
               to
               be
               esteemed
               then
               all
               her
               Philosophy
               ,
               more
               th●n
               all
               these
               Sciences
               and
               Tongues
               ;
               is
               that
               during
               the
               Raign
               of
               Vice
               and
               Liberty
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               scandal
               of
               Anne
               of
               Bullen
               ,
               she
               was
               possessed
               with
               the
               Modesty
               and
               Vertue
               of
               these
               blessed
               dayes
               ,
               when
               England
               was
               called
               the
               Country
               of
               Angels
               .
            
             
               Nevertheless
               we
               must
               speak
               the
               truth
               :
               All
               these
               so
               rare
               and
               highly
               p●●●ed
               qualities
               ,
               were
               not
               considered
               in
               the
               Will
               ,
               which
               was
               made
               in
               favour
               of
               
                 Iane.
                 Edward
              
               died
               as
               weak
               as
               he
               had
               lived
               :
               He
               abandoned
               his
               last
               Testament
               to
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               abused
               him
               in
               his
               death
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               in
               his
               youth
               .
               This
               ambitious
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               not
               being
               content
               with
               having
               Raigned
               without
               a
               Crown
               by
               the
               toleration
               of
               his
               Master
               to
               whom
               he
               had
               left
               but
               a
               specious
               Regality
               ,
               and
               a
               coloured
               Dignity
               ;
               perceiving
               a
               gate
               open
               ,
               by
               which
               Iane
               ,
               who
               was
               married
               to
               the
               Lord
               Guilford
               his
               fourth
               son
               ,
               might
               bring
               the
               Crown
               into
               his
               House
               ,
               he
               undertook
               to
               take
               
               it
               from
               the
               Kings
               sister
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               it
               upon
               her
               Head
               ,
               either
               by
               Right
               or
               Force
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               effect
               he
               besieges
               the
               minde
               of
               this
               poor
               Prince
               ,
               already
               spent
               with
               his
               sickness
               ,
               and
               disquiered
               at
               the
               presence
               of
               death
               .
               He
               was
               made
               believe
               that
               he
               could
               not
               in
               Conscience
               call
               to
               the
               Succession
               ,
               either
               Mary
               the
               daughter
               of
               Katherine
               of
               Aragon
               ,
               or
               Elizabeth
               daughter
               of
               Anne
               of
               Bullen
               .
               He
               alledgeth
               against
               the
               first
               ,
               that
               being
               cut
               off
               the
               Royal
               Family
               by
               the
               Divorce
               of
               her
               Mother
               ,
               she
               could
               not
               be
               restored
               to
               it
               without
               condemning
               the
               Memory
               of
               the
               deceased
               King
               ,
               and
               without
               giving
               Credit
               and
               Authority
               to
               the
               Roman
               Tyranny
               .
               He
               opposed
               against
               the
               other
               that
               being
               stained
               with
               the
               Adulteries
               and
               the
               punishment
               of
               her
               Mother
               ,
               she
               would
               fully
               the
               Honour
               and
               Dignity
               of
               the
               Crown
               if
               she
               had
               but
               touchd
               it
               .
               From
               thence
               he
               concludes
               ,
               that
               
                 Iane
                 Gray
              
               descended
               from
               Henry
               the
               seventh
               by
               Mary
               ,
               heretofore
               Queen
               of
               France
               ,
               being
               the
               last
               drop
               of
               Royal
               blood
               ,
               which
               was
               sound
               yet
               pure
               and
               without
               stain
               ;
               he
               could
               not
               make
               another
               Heir
               ,
               without
               casting
               Fire
               into
               the
               Royal
               Family
               .
            
             
               The
               Declaration
               was
               made
               for
               these
               reasons
               in
               favour
               of
               lane
               :
               The
               Councel
               of
               four
               and
               twenty
               approve
               it
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               opposition
               of
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               :
               And
               two
               dayes
               after
               ,
               the
               King
               rendring
               up
               his
               soul
               ,
               Iane
               is
               declared
               Queen
               of
               England
               .
               Her
               Father
               the
               Duke
               of
               Suffolk
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               Father
               to
               her
               Husband
               ,
               went
               to
               acquaint
               her
               with
               this
               news
               ,
               and
               prepare
               her
               to
               receive
               chearfully
               so
               great
               a
               Fortune
               .
               This
               Fortune
               was
               the
               first
               dangerous
               Temperess
               ,
               against
               which
               Iane
               had
               need
               of
               Inspirations
               ,
               and
               helps
               from
               Philosophy
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               it
               will
               be
               confessed
               ,
               that
               one
               ought
               to
               be
               supported
               by
               Philosophy
               ;
               That
               one
               ought
               to
               have
               a
               heart
               extreamly
               good
               ,
               and
               a
               strong
               head
               peece
               ,
               not
               to
               fall
               into
               a
               Trance
               at
               such
               news
               .
               Reason
               ought
               to
               be
               very
               clear
               ,
               and
               the
               understanding
               very
               pure
               to
               recive
               without
               amazement
               so
               sudden
               and
               surprising
               a
               vapour
               .
               I
               might
               also
               apprehend
               that
               I
               should
               not
               be
               believed
               ,
               but
               rather
               accused
               of
               an
               Hyperbole
               ,
               if
               I
               said
               ,
               that
               Iane
               received
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Crowns
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               Moderation
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               had
               received
               a
               Posie
               of
               Violets
               .
               Regality
               is
               not
               a
               present
               to
               be
               taken
               with
               heaviness
               ,
               and
               a
               negligent
               hand
               .
               It
               is
               a
               kinde
               of
               humane
               Deification
               :
               It
               is
               the
               〈◊〉
               between
               God
               and
               Man
               :
               And
               even
               the
               Philosophers
               and
               Sages
               ,
               I
               mean
               austere
               Philosophers
               ,
               and
               unbyassed
               Sages
               ,
               have
               in
               all
               times
               esteemed
               it
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               Pythag●ras
               and
               Zeno
               ,
               the
               Patriarks
               of
               Stoicks
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               zealous
               Preachers
               of
               Indolence
               and
               Aspirity
               ,
               seeing
               themselves
               not
               called
               to
               Soveraignty
               by
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               not
               knowing
               how
               to
               attain
               to
               it
               by
               a
               straight
               and
               lawful
               way
               ,
               were
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               use
               violence
               ,
               and
               aspire
               to
               it
               by
               Tyrannie
               .
               However
               I
               will
               not
               descend
               from
               so
               high
               a
               proposition
               :
               I
               intend
               to
               go
               yet
               higher
               ,
               and
               will
               rise
               to
               something
               which
               is
               more
               eminent
               and
               more
               Heroick
               .
               Iane
               would
               have
               received
               at
               least
               civilly
               ,
               and
               with
               thanks
               a
               Posie
               of
               Violets
               :
               She
               absolutely
               refused
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               :
               And
               this
               so
               gallant
               and
               generous
               a
               refusal
               proceeded
               from
               a
               more
               Stoical
               soul
               then
               that
               of
               Zeno
               ,
               from
               a
               more
               Philosophical
               heart
               then
               that
               of
               Pythagoras
               .
            
             
             
               Not
               that
               she
               did
               not
               well
               understand
               the
               value
               of
               this
               Crown
               which
               she
               refused
               :
               Nor
               was
               she
               affrighted
               with
               so
               resplendent
               a
               Fortune
               ,
               as
               she
               would
               have
               been
               terrified
               by
               a
               luminous
               Fantosme
               presented
               before
               her
               eyes
               .
               But
               she
               knew
               also
               that
               there
               was
               Weight
               and
               Thornes
               in
               this
               Crown
               ▪
               And
               this
               Fortune
               with
               all
               its
               Glory
               ,
               and
               all
               these
               Charms
               did
               not
               tempt
               her
               ,
               not
               appeared
               to
               her
               so
               lovely
               ,
               as
               Justice
               ,
               Tranquility
               ,
               or
               Philosophy
               .
               Solicited
               by
               the
               Supplications
               and
               Reasons
               of
               her
               Kindred
               and
               Husband
               ,
               who
               press'd
               her
               to
               consent
               to
               her
               greatness
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               reject
               a
               Felicity
               which
               is
               rare
               ,
               and
               never
               presents
               it self
               twice
               to
               the
               same
               Gate
               :
               She
               answered
               ,
               t
               
                 hat
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Natural
                 right
                 standing
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 beware
                 of
                 burthening
                 her
                 Head
                 and
                 Conscience
                 with
                 a
                 Yoke
                 which
                 did
                 belong
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 that
                 she
                 understood
                 the
                 Infamy
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 permitted
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 Right
                 to
                 gain
                 a
                 Crown
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 mock
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 deride
                 Justice
                 to
                 scruple
                 at
                 the
                 stealing
                 of
                 a
                 shilling
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 Usurpation
                 of
                 a
                 Crown
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 went
                 she
                 on
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 so
                 young
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 little
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 guiles
                 of
                 Fortune
                 to
                 suffer
                 my self
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 If
                 she
                 inrich
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 her
                 spoil
                 :
                 If
                 she
                 raise
                 others
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 to
                 please
                 her self
                 with
                 their
                 ruins
                 .
                 What
                 she
                 adored
                 but
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 day
                 her
                 pastime
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 I
                 now
                 permit
                 her
                 to
                 adorn
                 and
                 Crown
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 to
                 morrow
                 suffer
                 her
                 to
                 crush
                 and
                 tear
                 me
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 Crown
                 she
                 doth
                 present
                 me
                 ?
                 A
                 Crown
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 violently
                 and
                 shamefully
                 wrested
                 from
                 Katherine
                 of
                 Arragon
                 ,
                 who
                 dislikes
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 Arme
                 of
                 Bullen
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 wore
                 it
                 after
                 her
                 .
                 Why
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 me
                 add
                 my
                 blood
                 to
                 theirs
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 fourth
                 Victime
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 this
                 Fatal
                 Crown
                 may
                 be
                 ravished
                 with
                 the
                 Head
                 ?
                 But
                 in
                 case
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 prove
                 fatal
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 its
                 venom
                 were
                 consumed
                 :
                 If
                 Fortune
                 should
                 give
                 me
                 warranties
                 of
                 her
                 Constancy
                 ;
                 should
                 I
                 be
                 well
                 advised
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 me
                 these
                 Thornes
                 which
                 would
                 delacerate
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 kill
                 me
                 outright
                 ;
                 to
                 burthen
                 my self
                 with
                 a
                 Yoke
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 torment
                 me
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 were
                 assured
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 strangled
                 with
                 it
                 ?
                 My
                 Liberty
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 chain
                 you
                 proffer
                 me
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 precious
                 stones
                 soever
                 adorned
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 what
                 gold
                 soever
                 framed
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 exchange
                 my
                 Peace
                 for
                 Honourable
                 and
                 Precious
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 for
                 magnificent
                 and
                 glorious
                 Fetters
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 love
                 me
                 sincerely
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 rather
                 wish
                 me
                 a
                 secure
                 and
                 quiet
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 though
                 mean
                 ,
                 then
                 an
                 elevated
                 Condition
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 by
                 some
                 Dismal
                 fall
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               Reasons
               were
               powerful
               ,
               and
               must
               needs
               be
               perswasive
               ,
               yet
               they
               took
               not
               effect
               :
               The
               ambition
               of
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Northumberland
               and
               Suffolk
               was
               more
               prevalent
               .
               The
               Lord
               Guilford
               fortified
               her
               with
               his
               reasons
               :
               And
               Iane
               overcome
               by
               so
               many
               pressing
               Solicitors
               ,
               and
               in
               Authority
               ,
               resigned
               to
               them
               her
               Freedom
               and
               Life
               .
               This
               resignation
               ,
               proceeded
               from
               a
               Soveraign
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               a
               consummated
               Philosophy
               :
               And
               not
               doubting
               but
               a
               Scaffold
               was
               prepared
               for
               her
               behinde
               the
               Throne
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Crown
               which
               was
               offered
               her
               might
               not
               cause
               the
               loss
               of
               her
               Head
               ,
               she
               
               submitted
               her self
               to
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               consented
               to
               accept
               of
               Soveraignty
               with
               more
               courage
               and
               moderation
               ,
               then
               she
               had
               refused
               it
               .
               Matters
               being
               thus
               concluded
               ,
               they
               brought
               her
               to
               London
               ,
               where
               she
               was
               solemnly
               acknowledged
               Queen
               ,
               and
               received
               with
               Ceremony
               ,
               the
               Oath
               of
               Fealty
               from
               all
               degrees
               .
               But
               this
               Oath
               held
               as
               little
               as
               her
               Soveraignty
               .
               And
               scarce
               had
               she
               spent
               ten
               days
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Ceremony
               observed
               by
               new
               Kings
               ,
               but
               the
               Parliament
               and
               People
               retracted
               them
               Oath
               and
               Acclamations
               ,
               and
               delivered
               her
               up
               to
               the
               Princess
               ,
               Mary
               ,
               her
               Rival
               ,
               and
               the
               Lawful
               Heir
               of
               the
               Crown
               .
            
             
               A
               more
               Eloquent
               man
               then
               my self
               ,
               would
               say
               ,
               that
               Fortune
               irritated
               by
               her
               Refusals
               ,
               plaid
               her
               this
               Prank
               to
               humble
               her
               Virtue
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               revenge
               of
               the
               cruelty
               of
               her
               Philosophy
               :
               I
               had
               rather
               say
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               speak
               it
               more
               Christianly
               ,
               and
               with
               more
               appearance
               of
               truth
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               God
               who
               permitted
               this
               revolution
               ,
               to
               save
               Jane
               by
               her
               fall
               ;
               and
               to
               draw
               to
               himself
               by
               a
               Scaffold
               ,
               so
               pure
               and
               couragious
               a
               Virtue
               ,
               which
               evidently
               had
               perished
               if
               she
               had
               grown
               old
               upon
               the
               Throne
               .
               There
               are
               dangerous
               Prosperities
               ,
               and
               scandalous
               ●levations
               ,
               which
               God
               grants
               us
               in
               his
               wrath
               .
               There
               are
               wholsom
               Adversities
               ,
               and
               edifying
               Falls
               :
               And
               those
               happen
               to
               us
               when
               God
               resumes
               for
               us
               his
               thoughts
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               disposeth
               us
               to
               Grace
               .
               Material
               men
               ,
               who
               onely
               behold
               the
               present
               and
               outside
               of
               things
               ,
               judge
               far
               otherwise
               of
               them
               :
               But
               this
               Judgement
               ,
               to
               speak
               properly
               ,
               is
               a
               Judgement
               of
               frantick
               men
               ,
               who
               had
               rather
               dye
               with
               Ragou●s
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               cured
               with
               Rhubarb
               ;
               They
               triumph
               in
               the
               danger
               of
               their
               Souls
               ,
               and
               praise
               God
               for
               the
               marks
               of
               Reprobation
               .
               They
               deplore
               the
               presages
               and
               earnest
               of
               their
               Salvation
               :
               And
               they
               desire
               so
               unhandsomly
               ,
               they
               pray
               so
               propostrously
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               bad
               terms
               ,
               as
               if
               God
               were
               to
               punish
               them
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               do
               it
               more
               severely
               ,
               then
               in
               hearing
               their
               prayers
               ,
               and
               g●anting
               their
               Petitions
               .
            
             
               Iane
               judged
               more
               solidly
               of
               Gods
               designs
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               course
               of
               his
               Providence
               :
               And
               albeit
               so
               great
               a
               Revolution
               was
               a
               very
               distasteful
               Remedy
               ,
               yet
               she
               couragiously
               resigned
               her self
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               took
               it
               with
               much
               cheerfulness
               .
               Being
               sent
               prisoner
               to
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               it
               was
               observed
               that
               she
               entred
               it
               with
               as
               Serene
               a
               countenance
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               same
               dignity
               of
               look
               and
               action
               ,
               as
               she
               had
               done
               the
               first
               time
               to
               begin
               the
               sad
               Ceremony
               of
               her
               fatal
               Reign
               .
               While
               she
               remained
               there
               ,
               she
               remitted
               nothing
               of
               her
               Constancy
               ,
               and
               her
               usual
               Studies
               .
               Vigour
               and
               Authority
               appeared
               in
               all
               her
               words
               :
               all
               her
               actions
               were
               free
               through
               the
               freedom
               of
               her
               Minde
               ;
               which
               was
               enriched
               with
               a
               milde
               Grace
               ,
               and
               a
               confident
               Modesty
               :
               And
               even
               in
               the
               Pallace
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Throne
               it self
               ,
               she
               could
               not
               have
               more
               Majesty
               ,
               nor
               appear
               more
               Resplendant
               and
               Soveraign
               .
            
             
               The
               Sentence
               of
               Death
               being
               pronounced
               ,
               she
               Couragiously
               submitted
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               answered
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               
                 That
                 her
                 Crime
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 having
                 laid
                 her
                 hand
                 upon
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 not
                 having
                 rejected
                 it
                 with
                 force
                 enough
                 .
                 That
                 she
                 had
                 less
                 erred
                 through
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 then
                 out
                 of
                 respect
                 and
                 reverence
                 to
                 her
                 friends
                 :
                 That
                 her
                 respect
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 her
                 reverence
                 deserved
                 punishment
                 :
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 willingly
                 admit
                 of
                 death
                 ▪
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 do
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 render
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 voluntarily
                 take
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 the
                 Scandal
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 given
                 by
                 a
                 forced
                 Obedience
                 and
                 rendred
                 by
                 constraint
                 to
                 her
                 kindred
                 .
              
            
             
               Her
               Husband
               condemned
               to
               the
               same
               punishment
               ,
               having
               sent
               to
               give
               her
               the
               last
               visit
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               arm
               himself
               with
               the
               example
               of
               her
               Constancy
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               vertue
               of
               her
               last
               words
               .
               She
               sent
               him
               word
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 demanded
                 a
                 lenative
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 put
                 fire
                 into
                 the
                 wound
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 her
                 presence
                 would
                 rather
                 weaken
                 ,
                 then
                 strengthen
                 him
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 take
                 courage
                 from
                 his
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 derive
                 Constancy
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 soul
                 were
                 not
                 firm
                 and
                 settled
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 settle
                 it
                 by
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 nor
                 confirm
                 it
                 by
                 her
                 words
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 remit
                 this
                 interview
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 world
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 ,
                 indeed
                 friendships
                 were
                 happy
                 ,
                 and
                 Unions
                 indissolvable
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 theirs
                 would
                 be
                 ●●ternal
                 ,
                 if
                 their
                 souls
                 carried
                 nothing
                 with
                 them
                 of
                 Terrestrial
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 rejoyning
                 .
              
            
             
               As
               she
               was
               led
               to
               the
               place
               of
               Execution
               ,
               she
               passed
               by
               a
               Gallery
               from
               whence
               she
               saw
               her
               Husbands
               body
               carried
               to
               the
               Chappel
               of
               the
               Tower.
               This
               unexpected
               Object
               somewhat
               moved
               her
               ,
               and
               begot
               compassion
               in
               her
               .
               But
               it
               was
               a
               manly
               ,
               and
               wel
               becoming
               compassion
               ;
               and
               this
               Emotion
               did
               not
               so
               strongly
               invade
               her
               mind
               ,
               as
               to
               hinder
               it
               from
               furnishing
               her
               in
               repose
               with
               three
               Sentences
               ,
               in
               three
               Languages
               .
               She
               wrote
               them
               down
               in
               her
               Table-book
               ,
               which
               she
               gave
               to
               the
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               with
               an
               excuse
               for
               the
               trouble
               she
               had
               given
               him
               .
               The
               Greek
               expressed
               ,
               that
               if
               his
               Executed
               body
               should
               give
               testimony
               against
               her
               before
               men
               ,
               his
               most
               blessed
               soul
               would
               give
               an
               Eternal
               proof
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               her
               Innocence
               .
               The
               Latin
               added
               ,
               that
               humane
               Justice
               was
               against
               his
               Body
               ,
               but
               the
               Divine
               mercy
               would
               be
               for
               his
               Soul.
               The
               English
               concluded
               ,
               that
               if
               her
               fault
               deserved
               punishment
               ,
               her
               youth
               at
               least
               ,
               and
               her
               imprudence
               ,
               were
               worthy
               of
               excuse
               ;
               and
               that
               God
               and
               posterity
               would
               shew
               her
               favor
               .
            
             
               Constancie
               ,
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Majesty
               ,
               which
               had
               ever
               accompanied
               her
               ,
               ascended
               also
               upon
               the
               Scaffold
               with
               her
               .
               One
               would
               have
               said
               that
               all
               that
               was
               seen
               there
               could
               be
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               meer
               representation
               of
               her
               punishment
               ;
               And
               that
               all
               this
               Tragical
               preparation
               ,
               was
               but
               a
               fiction
               ,
               and
               a
               meer
               Ceremony
               .
               She
               rendred
               thanks
               to
               the
               Catholick
               Divine
               ,
               who
               had
               assisted
               her
               ,
               and
               comforted
               her
               dispairing
               servants
               ,
               with
               so
               well
               composed
               a
               manner
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               vigorous
               and
               Noble
               words
               ,
               so
               full
               of
               Judgement
               and
               Courage
               ,
               as
               it
               seemed
               to
               some
               ,
               that
               if
               Philosophy
               her self
               had
               been
               to
               dye
               ,
               she
               could
               not
               have
               dyed
               more
               couragiously
               ,
               and
               with
               more
               Dignity
               .
            
             
               She
               made
               her self
               ready
               for
               the
               stroak
               of
               the
               Executioner
               ;
               and
               to
               humble
               her
               beauty
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               innocent
               of
               her
               Misfortune
               ,
               she
               made
               a
               Wreath
               or
               Head-band
               of
               her
               own
               Hair
               ,
               whereof
               it
               seemed
               Nature
               had
               formed
               her
               a
               Diadem
               .
               They
               offered
               to
               strike
               off
               her
               head
               with
               a
               Sword
               ,
               as
               
               if
               the
               Sword
               could
               have
               diminished
               the
               shame
               of
               her
               punishment
               ,
               and
               Dignified
               her
               Death
               ,
               and
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Executioner
               .
               But
               she
               rejected
               this
               unprofitable
               and
               superstitious
               Ceremony
               :
               And
               resolved
               to
               be
               Executed
               with
               the
               same
               Ax
               which
               newly
               came
               from
               the
               Execution
               of
               her
               Husband
               :
               Whether
               that
               she
               desired
               to
               mingle
               her
               bloud
               with
               his
               ;
               Whether
               she
               believed
               that
               a
               more
               painful
               death
               would
               be
               a
               more
               just
               Expiation
               of
               her
               faults
               :
               And
               that
               the
               Iron
               of
               the
               Ax
               would
               better
               purifie
               her
               soul
               ,
               then
               the
               Iron
               of
               the
               Sword.
               
            
             
               Such
               was
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Reign
               and
               Life
               of
               
                 Iane
                 Grey
              
               ,
               who
               was
               an
               Athenian
               and
               Roman
               in
               England
               many
               Ages
               after
               the
               ruin
               of
               Athens
               and
               Rome
               .
               She
               shewed
               our
               Predecessors
               an
               Image
               of
               the
               ancient
               Constancy
               ,
               and
               primitive
               Vertue
               .
               And
               taught
               us
               that
               the
               Graces
               may
               be
               learned
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Muses
               ;
               That
               Philosophy
               belongs
               to
               both
               Sexes
               ;
               And
               that
               even
               in
               our
               daies
               ,
               under
               the
               Purple
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Throne
               ,
               she
               might
               be
               as
               vigorous
               and
               couragious
               ,
               as
               she
               was
               heretofore
               under
               the
               Wallet
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Tub
               of
               the
               Sunck
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               VNE
               Dame
               chrestienne
               et
               Francoise
               combat
               iusques
               à
               la
               mort
               pour
               sa
               chasteté
               〈…〉
               parcille
               a
               celle
               de
               Iudith
               ,
               egale
               la
               France
               à
               la
               Iudée
               .
               〈…〉
            
          
           
           Gallant
           Christian
           Women
           .
        
         
           
             The
             French
             Iudith
             .
          
           
             HEre
             we
             must
             beware
             of
             a
             bad
             Calculation
             by
             our
             Fancy
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             mistake
             in
             our
             sight
             ;
             if
             we
             believe
             them
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             the
             Age
             of
             Nabuchodonosor
             ,
             and
             in
             Judea
             :
             And
             the
             Tragick
             ▪
             Action
             we
             behold
             ,
             is
             the
             death
             of
             Holyfernes
             ,
             and
             the
             victory
             of
             Judith
             .
             Nevertheless
             we
             are
             far
             remote
             from
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             see
             indeed
             another
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             .
             It
             is
             not
             credible
             that
             Holyfernes
             is
             returned
             so
             many
             years
             after
             his
             Death
             .
             It
             is
             also
             less
             credible
             that
             Judea
             hath
             removed
             from
             Asia
             into
             Europe
             .
             If
             whole
             Races
             ,
             and
             even
             the
             Ages
             themselves
             do
             not
             revive
             ;
             if
             Cities
             change
             not
             Regions
             ,
             and
             cross
             the
             Seas
             ,
             assure
             your self
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             this
             of
             the
             Adventure
             of
             Bethulia
             .
          
           
             Know
             then
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Territories
             of
             Gontran
             King
             of
             Burgundy
             :
             and
             that
             this
             Maid
             which
             you
             see
             with
             a
             naked
             and
             bloody
             sword
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             is
             a
             Native
             of
             Champaigne
             .
             Do
             not
             ask
             me
             concerning
             her
             Birth
             :
             This
             well
             beseeming
             Anger
             ,
             and
             this
             modest
             and
             composed
             Fierceness
             will
             confirm
             you
             better
             then
             my self
             ,
             
             that
             she
             must
             be
             of
             a
             good
             Family
             :
             And
             though
             her
             Phisiognomy
             may
             not
             induce
             us
             to
             believe
             it
             ,
             her
             blood
             must
             needs
             be
             as
             noble
             as
             her
             countenance
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             this
             man
             who
             looseth
             his
             blood
             through
             two
             great
             wounds
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             perchance
             more
             beneficiall
             then
             they
             are
             honourable
             to
             him
             ;
             his
             Domestiques
             ,
             who
             hasten
             to
             his
             ●yde
             ,
             ca●l
             him
             Duke
             Amolon
             .
             I
             dare
             not
             tell
             you
             that
             he
             is
             〈◊〉
             a
             French
             man
             :
             there
             is
             too
             much
             of
             savageness
             in
             his
             manners
             and
             saith
             .
             And
             it
             would
             be
             too
             great
             a
             shame
             for
             France
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             noble
             a
             Mother
             ,
             so
             Generous
             ,
             so
             Civilized
             ,
             and
             to
             Christian
             ,
             to
             bring
             forth
             Scythians
             and
             Tartars
             ;
             and
             that
             under
             so
             temperate
             a
             Climate
             ,
             and
             so
             benign
             Planets
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             found
             souls
             of
             the
             same
             temper
             with
             those
             which
             are
             born
             under
             the
             Pole.
             But
             let
             him
             be
             a
             French
             man
             by
             birth
             ,
             and
             a
             Tartar
             or
             Scythian
             by
             nature
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             hunder
             Vertue
             ,
             which
             playes
             the
             principall
             part
             in
             this
             Action
             ,
             from
             being
             French.
             And
             this
             second
             Judith
             will
             one
             day
             more
             honour
             her
             Country
             ,
             then
             this
             second
             Holyfernes
             could
             disgrace
             it
             .
          
           
             You
             see
             the
             boldness
             of
             her
             Countenance
             ,
             and
             the
             Vertue
             of
             her
             Face
             .
             There
             is
             much
             of
             Judith
             in
             both
             .
             But
             there
             is
             more
             then
             the
             Look
             and
             Face
             ;
             more
             then
             the
             boldness
             and
             Vertue
             of
             Judith
             :
             It
             is
             no
             common
             chaste
             woman
             you
             see
             :
             It
             is
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             nay
             a
             victorious
             Virgin
             which
             newly
             fought
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             effusion
             of
             her
             blood
             .
             And
             by
             these
             two
             features
             wherein
             she
             transcends
             Judith
             ,
             the
             French
             Copy
             exceeds
             the
             Originall
             lew
             ,
             and
             the
             Modern
             obscures
             the
             Ancient
             Judith
             .
          
           
             After
             a
             long
             and
             obstinate
             battle
             fought
             against
             this
             Tyrant
             ,
             she
             was
             carryed
             away
             by
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             laid
             with
             violence
             upon
             his
             Bed
             :
             but
             this
             was
             no
             longer
             his
             Bed
             ,
             but
             a
             Sca●●old
             made
             of
             Silk
             and
             Feathers
             :
             it
             was
             the
             place
             ordained
             for
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Tyrannie
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             punishment
             of
             his
             Crimes
             .
             VVine
             and
             Sleep
             had
             already
             closed
             up
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             tyed
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             there
             wanted
             but
             a
             Sword
             and
             an
             Executioner
             to
             make
             a
             great
             and
             celebrious
             example
             of
             him
             .
             His
             Arms
             being
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             the
             chaste
             French
             woman
             ,
             
             inspired
             by
             the
             same
             Angel
             who
             inspired
             the
             chaste
             Iew
             ,
             took
             advantage
             of
             the
             Sleep
             and
             Sword
             of
             her
             enemy
             ,
             and
             made
             of
             Amolon
             an
             Holyfernes
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             great
             wounds
             which
             you
             see
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             were
             given
             by
             that
             fair
             and
             chaste
             Hand
             .
             Pain
             awakened
             his
             bound
             up
             ,
             and
             benummed
             Reason
             :
             and
             the
             first
             drops
             of
             his
             blood
             extinguished
             the
             dishonest
             fire
             which
             the
             Tears
             and
             Prayers
             of
             this
             innocent
             Maid
             had
             enkindled
             .
             He
             is
             no
             longer
             the
             same
             brutish
             and
             furious
             person
             as
             before
             .
             The
             wanten
             flames
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             impure
             imaginations
             of
             his
             head
             are
             all
             fallyed
             forth
             at
             his
             wounds
             :
             Iudgement
             and
             Respect
             are
             entred
             in
             their
             Room
             :
             you
             would
             say
             that
             he
             awakes
             with
             new
             eyes
             .
             Those
             at
             least
             retained
             no
             longer
             any
             thing
             of
             that
             sulphure
             which
             was
             enkindled
             by
             the
             smallest
             Rayes
             of
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             set
             on
             fire
             by
             every
             lovely
             glance
             which
             issued
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             seems
             to
             endure
             with
             torment
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             chaste
             and
             couragious
             Enemy
             :
             He
             suffers
             it
             nevertheless
             ,
             and
             his
             confusion
             mixed
             with
             astonishment
             ,
             his
             shame
             accompanied
             with
             reverence
             ,
             make
             a
             silent
             Declaration
             upon
             his
             face
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             justifies
             the
             attempt
             ,
             and
             acknowledges
             it
             for
             a
             lawfull
             Victory
             :
             He
             doth
             consider
             that
             the
             same
             person
             is
             in
             his
             power
             who
             had
             newly
             plunged
             him
             in
             blood
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             heretofore
             inflamed
             him
             ;
             who
             had
             pierced
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             newly
             wounded
             his
             head
             :
             He
             no
             longer
             remembers
             his
             Love
             ,
             he
             resents
             not
             his
             injury
             .
             His
             eyes
             and
             mind
             are
             too
             much
             dazled
             by
             something
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             of
             Lummous
             ,
             which
             di●●uleth
             it self
             from
             the
             countenance
             of
             this
             beautifull
             Maid
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             inform
             you
             whether
             it
             be
             an
             Impression
             of
             the
             Angel
             who
             stands
             by
             her
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             Diadem
             〈…〉
             left
             to
             her
             ,
             by
             the
             ardour
             of
             her
             Prayer
             ,
             whether
             〈…〉
             and
             spirituall
             flame
             which
             her
             soul
             did
             〈…〉
             lence
             of
             her
             last
             Attempt
             .
             But
             whatsoever
             〈…〉
             upon
             it
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             worship
             and
             relig●●●
             〈…〉
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             being
             dazled
             by
             this
             armed
             〈…〉
             Beauty
             ,
             he
             takes
             it
             either
             for
             an
             exterminat
             〈…〉
             
             by
             God
             ,
             or
             for
             divine
             Iustice
             it self
             ,
             which
             his
             Crimes
             had
             drawn
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             descended
             from
             Heaven
             in
             person
             with
             a
             revenging
             Sword
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             an
             Example
             .
          
           
             However
             I
             much
             fear
             that
             this
             Imagination
             of
             Amolon
             may
             not
             be
             powerfull
             enough
             to
             protect
             our
             Judith
             ,
             if
             we
             do
             not
             defend
             her
             against
             those
             furious
             Attendants
             ,
             whom
             their
             Masters
             blood
             hath
             irritated
             .
             I
             see
             her
             in
             eminent
             danger
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             only
             guarded
             by
             her
             Graces
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             which
             environs
             her
             .
             These
             people
             do
             not
             acknowledge
             the
             Graces
             :
             and
             the
             fire
             of
             anger
             which
             they
             have
             in
             their
             eyes
             ,
             diverts
             their
             sight
             from
             his
             light
             .
             They
             stretch
             out
             their
             arms
             against
             this
             innocent
             VVoman
             ,
             and
             before
             they
             touch
             her
             ,
             they
             tear
             her
             in
             pieces
             afar
             off
             with
             frightful
             cryes
             and
             gestures
             ,
             por●ending
             Cruelty
             .
             You
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             their
             looks
             would
             be
             first
             with
             the
             prey
             ;
             And
             that
             they
             had
             a
             minde
             to
             tast
             it
             with
             their
             teeth
             and
             nails
             .
          
           
             This
             precipitated
             and
             barbarous
             fury
             ,
             doth
             astonish
             you
             .
             It
             would
             amaze
             bolder
             men
             then
             you
             are
             :
             But
             this
             confidence
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             this
             Heroick
             Constancy
             in
             a
             Maid
             ,
             is
             to
             me
             a
             far
             greater
             astonishment
             ,
             and
             Posterity
             which
             shall
             read
             her
             History
             will
             be
             no
             less
             amazed
             .
             The
             former
             Complacencies
             and
             Offers
             begot
             much
             more
             fear
             in
             her
             ,
             then
             the
             present
             Cryes
             and
             Threats
             .
             And
             because
             her
             Honour
             is
             now
             in
             safety
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             life
             is
             onely
             assaulted
             ,
             she
             conceives
             the
             danger
             wholly
             past
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             this
             tumult
             threatens
             some
             other
             Person
             .
             Having
             heard
             of
             the
             victorious
             Virgins
             and
             Martyrs
             of
             Chastity
             ,
             she
             regards
             not
             the
             mischief
             these
             furious
             People
             intend
             against
             her
             .
             Her
             thoughts
             are
             only
             fixed
             on
             the
             good
             she
             may
             receive
             from
             their
             fury
             ;
             and
             looks
             upon
             them
             as
             People
             ,
             who
             will
             bestow
             upon
             her
             a
             second
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Zeal
             ,
             Boldness
             ,
             and
             Modesty
             ,
             are
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             either
             associated
             ,
             or
             confounded
             upon
             her
             Brow
             and
             Cheeks
             .
             It
             is
             indeed
             rather
             a
             confusion
             then
             a
             superficial
             Alliance
             .
             But
             it
             is
             a
             pleasing
             and
             luminous
             confusion
             ;
             and
             a
             fire
             reflects
             from
             thence
             ,
             like
             that
             which
             streams
             from
             the
             
             richest
             Scarlet
             .
             VVill
             you
             not
             believe
             that
             it
             is
             from
             this
             fire
             the
             Chamber
             is
             enlightned
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             splendor
             of
             those
             branched
             Lights
             ,
             pendant
             from
             the
             seeling
             ,
             is
             overcome
             thereby
             ?
             It
             seems
             also
             that
             some
             Rayes
             are
             fallen
             from
             thence
             ,
             which
             give
             a
             new
             lustre
             to
             this
             Sword
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             as
             it
             were
             a
             recompence
             for
             the
             service
             it
             hath
             rendred
             in
             this
             danger
             to
             forsaken
             and
             unarmed
             Vertue
             .
          
           
             The
             astonishment
             and
             respect
             of
             Amolon
             increased
             ,
             and
             being
             more
             confirmed
             then
             before
             in
             his
             first
             idle
             fancies
             ,
             he
             gives
             a
             sign
             to
             his
             people
             to
             convert
             their
             anger
             into
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             adore
             her
             ,
             whom
             they
             desire
             to
             tear
             in
             pieces
             .
             But
             it
             is
             to
             require
             too
             much
             of
             furious
             men
             :
             Let
             them
             withdraw
             their
             hands
             and
             fury
             :
             Let
             them
             offer
             no
             violence
             to
             Innocence
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             discharge
             them
             of
             their
             Religion
             and
             VVorship
             .
          
           
             
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               
                 ORonta
                 weeps
                 ,
                 her
                 bleeding
                 mouth
                 appears
              
               
                 To
                 mingle
                 Corall
                 with
                 her
                 Christal
                 Tears
                 ;
              
               
                 Her
                 sad
                 Heart
                 powers
                 it self
                 into
                 those
                 streams
                 ,
              
               
                 Lest
                 Amolon
                 should
                 scorch
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 flames
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 On
                 this
                 rich
                 Bed
                 now
                 snores
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 blind
              
               
                 with
                 her
                 bright
                 Rayes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 her
                 Griefs
                 of
                 mind
                 :
              
               
                 Here
                 Wine
                 and
                 Sleep
                 into
                 a
                 Stock
                 have
                 turn'd
              
               
                 That
                 sparkling
                 Brand
                 whom
                 lust
                 full
                 ardors
                 burn'd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Oronta
                 hear
                 Instructions
                 of
                 concern
                 ;
              
               
                 Thy
                 Angel
                 tels
                 thee
                 this
                 proud
                 Holyfern
              
               
                 Must
                 have
                 a
                 Iudith
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 case
                 requires
              
               
                 To
                 arm
                 thy self
                 with
                 Steel
                 against
                 his
                 fires
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Virgin
                 B●e
                 can
                 sling
                 ,
                 and
                 valour
                 show
                 ;
              
               
                 If
                 then
                 thou
                 causest
                 not
                 the
                 blood
                 to
                 flow
              
               
                 From
                 this
                 Inglorious
                 Head
                 ,
                 no
                 other
                 Art
              
               
                 Can
                 quench
                 the
                 Coal
                 of
                 his
                 Ignoble
                 Heart
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Elogy
               of
               the
               French
               Judith
               .
            
             
               THis
               Picture
               is
               of
               a
               Iudith
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               Virgin
               Iudith
               ,
               and
               born
               in
               France
               .
               History
               which
               hath
               conserved
               so
               many
               scandalous
               names
               ,
               and
               made
               so
               many
               Portraictures
               of
               ill
               Example
               ,
               might
               at
               least
               leave
               us
               the
               name
               of
               this
               Heroesse
               ,
               which
               France
               may
               oppose
               to
               all
               the
               valiant
               Women
               of
               〈◊〉
               and
               Italy
               .
               All
               the
               certainty
               we
               know
               of
               her
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               she
               lived
               under
               the
               R●●gn
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               Raign
               alike
               famous
               for
               great
               Vertues
               and
               〈◊〉
               :
               That
               Nobility
               ,
               Beauty
               ,
               and
               Vertue
               had
               an
               equall
               share
               in
               her
               ;
               and
               that
               she
               was
               born
               in
               〈◊〉
               ,
               which
               hath
               shewn
               by
               the
               Birth
               of
               this
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               the
               Maid
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               this
               Province
               was
               reckoned
               amongst
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Heroick
               Mothers
               :
               And
               that
               it
               had
               a
               more
               generous
               〈◊〉
               ●●ndity
               ,
               then
               the
               Territory
               of
               the
               ancient
               Amazons
               .
            
             
               This
               Virgin
               innocently
               ,
               and
               against
               her
               will
               inkindled
               love
               in
               Duke
               Amolon
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               received
               it
               greedily
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               ruin
               .
               He
               pursued
               her
               by
               all
               manner
               of
               ways
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               way
               soever
               he
               followed
               her
               ,
               he
               found
               himself
               still
               the
               further
               off
               .
               He
               sent
               her
               magnificent
               Presents
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               far
               more
               magnificent
               Offers
               .
               And
               his
               Presents
               were
               turn'd
               back
               with
               his
               Offers
               .
               Irritated
               to
               see
               his
               Services
               rejected
               ,
               and
               his
               Magnificence
               despised
               ,
               he
               had
               recourse
               to
               open
               Violence
               ,
               and
               resolved
               to
               force
               that
               Vertue
               which
               he
               could
               not
               corrupt
               ▪
               But
               he
               assaults
               a
               place
               which
               was
               not
               to
               be
               taken
               by
               Force
               no
               more
               then
               by
               Composition
               :
               And
               his
               threats
               had
               as
               little
               Success
               as
               his
               Courtships
               .
            
             
               Despair
               and
               Rage
               succeeding
               his
               Love
               ,
               he
               let
               loose
               his
               People
               upon
               her
               :
               And
               the
               outrages
               which
               were
               done
               her
               by
               his
               Servants
               ,
               found
               her
               as
               immovable
               as
               did
               the
               Presents
               which
               had
               been
               offered
               her
               by
               the
               Master
               .
               Her
               heart
               is
               not
               softned
               at
               all
               ,
               nor
               doth
               it
               wast
               away
               with
               her
               blood
               ;
               her
               minde
               doth
               not
               so
               much
               as
               suffer
               by
               the
               wounds
               of
               her
               body
               :
               Her
               very
               sighs
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               feared
               to
               be
               suspected
               of
               weakness
               ,
               remain
               within
               her
               mouth
               .
               These
               barbarous
               Villains
               wea●●ed
               with
               her
               Constancy
               ,
               cast
               her
               all
               bloody
               and
               half
               dead
               upon
               〈◊〉
               bed
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               .
               The
               Tyrant
               was
               no
               longer
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               do
               her
               harm
               :
               〈◊〉
               and
               sleep
               had
               boun●
               〈◊〉
               fast
               enough
               :
               And
               to
               make
               an
               end
               of
               this
               second
               〈◊〉
               ,
               there
               wants
               nothing
               but
               the
               arm
               of
               our
               second
               
                 Iudith
                 ▪
              
            
             
               Inspired
               from
               God
               ,
               she
               lifts
               up
               her
               eyes
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               〈…〉
               sword
               hanging
               neer
               his
               bed
               ;
               
                 Thou
                 insensible
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 saith
                 she
                 )
                 〈◊〉
                 up
                 in
                 blood
                 and
                 Murthers
                 ,
                 to
                 day
                 at
                 least
                 thou
                 shalt
                 perform
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 Justice
                 and
                 Piety
                 .
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 free
                 me
                 from
                 thy
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 〈…〉
                 either
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 my
                 own
                 .
              
               〈…〉
               a
               sho●●
               and
               〈…〉
               to
               her
               words
               :
               and
               drawing
               〈…〉
               which
               〈◊〉
               followed
               her
               generous
               hand
               ,
               and
               received
               as
               〈…〉
               from
               the
               fire
               of
               〈…〉
               and
               Courage
               ;
               she
               〈◊〉
               with
               all
               her
               〈◊〉
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               〈…〉
               The
               blow
               which
               was
               both
               Mortal
               and
               beneficial
               ,
               awa●●
               〈…〉
               to
               his
               sen●es
               before
               it
               took
               away
               his
               life
               .
               He
               acknowledged
               
               his
               fault
               ,
               commended
               the
               vertue
               of
               his
               Murtheress
               ,
               and
               commanded
               her
               to
               be
               set
               at
               Liberty
               .
               She
               went
               to
               cast
               her self
               at
               the
               feet
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               who
               was
               ravished
               with
               so
               extraordinary
               a
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               treated
               her
               more
               like
               a
               Conque●ess
               then
               a
               Criminal
               .
               He
               honoured
               her
               with
               Prai●●
               and
               Presents
               ,
               and
               in
               lieu
               of
               the
               Pardon
               she
               required
               ,
               caus'd
               an
               〈…〉
               composed
               of
               her
               ,
               which
               was
               of
               greater
               value
               then
               a
               Crown
               .
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               THose
               understand
               not
               Chastity
               who
               give
               it
               a
               place
               amongst
               the
               vertues
               of
               〈◊〉
               No
               vertue
               is
               more
               〈◊〉
               no●
               ought
               to
               be
               more
               Warlike
               .
               There
               is
               not
               any
               to
               〈…〉
               and
               Courage
               are
               more
               〈◊〉
               And
               to
               my
               〈◊〉
               ,
               the
               〈…〉
               armed
               and
               full
               of
               prickles
               ,
               is
               a
               more
               true
               and
               natural
               Symbole
               of
               〈…〉
               which
               hath
               only
               a
               whitness
               without
               weapons
               〈…〉
               we
               must
               keep
               to
               Custom
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               〈…〉
               have
               one
               ,
               since
               Custom
               will
               have
               it
               so
               But
               let
               it
               be
               〈…〉
               mentioned
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               let
               it
               be
               a
               ●●lly
               〈…〉
               signifying
               that
               Chastity
               will
               be
               always
               armed
               .
            
             
               Our
               French
               〈◊〉
               was
               one
               of
               these
               〈…〉
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Hebrew
               〈◊〉
               And
               all
               chaste
               Women
               who
               〈◊〉
               willing
               to
               imitate
               them
               ,
               have
               need
               of
               a
               Warlike
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               resolute
               Soul
               disposed
               for
               War
               ,
               even
               for
               an
               obstinate
               War
               ,
               without
               〈◊〉
               ,
               saith
               St
               〈◊〉
               for
               a
               War
               where
               Neutrality
               hath
               no
               place
               ,
               and
               where
               one
               must
               necessarily
               either
               overcome
               ,
               or
               be
               vanquished
               ▪
               The
               War
               which
               Tyrants
               ,
               and
               Executioners
               have
               made
               against
               ●aith
               ,
               was
               〈◊〉
               on
               with
               more
               State
               and
               Pomp
               :
               It
               was
               done
               with
               more
               noise
               and
               preparations
               of
               Engines
               and
               Punishments
               :
               Nevertheless
               it
               was
               not
               so
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               though
               Tertullian
               said
               ,
               that
               a
               head
               accustomed
               to
               precious
               stones
               and
               pearls
               ,
               hardly
               exposeth
               it self
               to
               the
               sword
               :
               Yet
               some
               have
               been
               seen
               ,
               who
               have
               fought
               less
               happily
               for
               their
               Chastity
               then
               for
               their
               Faith
               ;
               And
               having
               been
               overcome
               by
               an
               Enemy
               who
               only
               assaulted
               them
               with
               flowers
               ,
               God
               hath
               shewed
               them
               the
               favour
               to
               rise
               again
               ,
               and
               overcome
               Tyrannie
               and
               Cruelty
               ,
               armed
               with
               all
               their
               Engines
               .
            
             
               There
               must
               be
               nothing
               saint
               or
               weak
               in
               a
               chaste
               Soul
               ;
               there
               must
               be
               nothing
               of
               Languishment
               or
               ●ffeminacy
               :
               But
               there
               must
               not
               be
               the
               least
               〈◊〉
               o●
               ostentation
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               nothing
               lo●ty
               or
               savage
               Her
               courage
               ought
               to
               be
               modest
               without
               oftentation
               ;
               her
               resolution
               tempered
               with
               sweetness
               and
               Civilitie
               :
               And
               in
               a
               word
               to
               draw
               her
               Picture
               ,
               she
               must
               resemble
               a
               Rose
               which
               is
               bashful
               and
               armed
               ,
               which
               defends
               it self
               with
               blushes
               ,
               and
               p●●cks
               only
               those
               that
               rudely
               touch
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               MORAL
               QVESTION
               .
            
             
               VVhether
               more
               Resolution
               and
               Courage
               be
               required
               to
               make
               a
               Man
               Valiant
               ,
               then
               to
               make
               a
               VVoman
               Chaste
               .
            
             
               WHo
               will
               believe
               that
               Chastity
               is
               more
               vigorous
               then
               Valour
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               make
               a
               chaste
               Woman
               ,
               more
               Courage
               〈◊〉
               needful
               ,
               then
               to
               make
               a
               valiant
               Man
               ▪
               The
               Valiant
               will
               believe
               it
               ,
               they
               perswade
               themselves
               that
               there
               is
               no
               true
               Courage
               but
               then
               own
               ,
               and
               that
               Resolution
               cannot
               act
               but
               by
               their
               hands
               ,
               nor
               have
               any
               right
               imployment
               but
               in
               War.
               Then
               perswasion
               nevertheless
               〈…〉
               from
               Truth
               ,
               and
               were
               it
               not
               so
               dangerous
               to
               meddle
               with
               〈…〉
               I
               might
               say
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               deceived
               .
               One
               might
               well
               agree
               with
               them
               ,
               that
               courage
               is
               a
               Vertue
               fit
               for
               the
               ●●eld
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               by
               the
               assistance
               thereof
               ,
               Towns
               are
               taken
               ,
               Battel●
               fought
               ,
               Crowns
               gain●d
               ,
               and
               inlarg'd
               ▪
               But
               they
               ought
               to
               confess
               also
               ▪
               that
               this
               courage
               doth
               not
               always
               act
               amids
               Fire
               and
               Sword
               ;
               that
               all
               the
               occasions
               thereof
               are
               not
               bloody
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               all
               laborious
               :
               and
               that
               there
               are
               Domestick
               Combats
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Victory
               is
               more
               difficult
               ,
               &
               requires
               more
               labour
               then
               in
               the
               Field
               .
               The
               conflicts
               of
               Chastity
               are
               of
               that
               〈◊〉
               though
               they
               be
               not
               perform'd
               like
               those
               of
               Valour
               with
               a
               shew
               of
               terro●●●
               ,
               and
               preparations
               formidable
               to
               the
               eye
               ,
               yet
               are
               they
               not
               less
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               not
               less
               dangerous
               ;
               And
               if
               we
               set
               aside
               the
               address
               and
               to●ls
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               this
               〈◊〉
               appearance
               which
               makes
               a
               noise
               and
               astonisheth
               .
               ●here
               remains
               nothing
               which
               hinders
               us
               from
               concluding
               ,
               that
               to
               ●ender
               a
               Man
               valiant
               ,
               less
               resolution
               and
               courage
               is
               〈◊〉
               ,
               then
               to
               ●ender
               a
               Woman
               chaste
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               many
               solid
               and
               weighty
               Reasons
               ,
               which
               should
               perswade
               it
               ▪
               And
               to
               begin
               with
               the
               Enemies
               against
               whom
               Chastity
               and
               Valour
               are
               to
               fight
               ,
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               those
               of
               Chastity
               are
               stronger
               ,
               and
               more
               numerous
               ,
               then
               those
               of
               Valour
               .
               It
               seems
               to
               〈◊〉
               that
               Chastity
               is
               a
               〈◊〉
               quiet
               vertue
               ,
               because
               ordinarily
               it
               hath
               only
               to
               do
               with
               passions
               which
               seem
               sweet
               and
               pleasing
               ▪
               But
               these
               sweet
               and
               pleasing
               passions
               are
               harder
               to
               overcome
               ,
               then
               the
               ●ough
               and
               formidable
               :
               Whether
               by
               reason
               we
               less
               distrust
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               senses
               and
               Nature
               hold
               Intelligence
               with
               them
               ▪
               Whether
               because
               then
               ●a●ed
               sweetness
               and
               Artifice
               〈◊〉
               their
               entry
               into
               the
               heart
               ▪
               Whether
               in
               respect
               that
               no
               passion
               being
               established
               to
               resist
               them
               ,
               Reason
               is
               left
               single
               to
               contest
               against
               them
               ▪
               And
               Reason
               which
               is
               not
               upheld
               by
               passions
               ,
               fights
               faintly
               ,
               and
               without
               vigour
               ▪
               It
               is
               not
               〈◊〉
               with
               these
               troublesom
               passions
               ,
               which
               are
               enemies
               to
               Valour
               .
               They
               〈◊〉
               finde
               Nature
               upon
               her
               guard
               :
               The
               Senses
               cannot
               grow
               familiar
               with
               them
               ,
               nor
               fashion
               themselves
               to
               their
               rudeness
               .
               They
               would
               not
               know
               how
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               but
               openly
               ,
               and
               with
               violence
               ▪
               And
               the
               proper
               
               Function
               of
               anger
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Warlike
               passion
               ,
               being
               to
               serve
               Reason
               against
               them
               ,
               War
               with
               them
               cannot
               be
               neer
               so
               painful
               as
               with
               〈◊〉
               ,
               not
               the
               Victory
               so
               difficult
               and
               doubtful
               .
            
             
               We
               see
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               number
               is
               far
               greater
               of
               brave
               Spirits
               ,
               who
               have
               overcome
               Fear
               ,
               then
               of
               valiant
               chaste
               Women
               who
               have
               vanquished
               Love.
               And
               amongst
               so
               many
               Heroes
               whom
               Poesie
               hath
               made
               ,
               and
               History
               ●ound
               out
               :
               We
               can
               hardly
               name
               three
               or
               four
               who
               have
               not
               been
               Mastred
               by
               it
               :
               Some
               one
               will
               say
               ,
               that
               this
               comes
               home
               to
               the
               Fable
               of
               the
               ●●on
               ,
               who
               was
               vanquished
               by
               a
               Wasp
               :
               but
               whether
               Love
               be
               a
               Wasp
               or
               〈…〉
               leave
               that
               Dispute
               to
               others
               .
               It
               sufficeth
               me
               ,
               that
               those
               People
               who
               were
               subduers
               of
               Monsters
               ,
               have
               been
               vanquished
               by
               Love.
               And
               I
               cannot
               〈◊〉
               more
               ancient
               Authors
               to
               give
               Credit
               to
               the
               power
               of
               pleasing
               pas●ions
               ,
               and
               to
               conclude
               in
               sequel
               ,
               that
               Chastity
               ,
               whose
               part
               it
               is
               to
               overcome
               them
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               more
               Resolute
               and
               Couragious
               then
               Valous
               .
            
             
               More●●er
               the
               strength
               of
               Passions
               ,
               of
               what
               Order
               soever
               they
               be
               ,
               proceeds
               from
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               those
               Objects
               which
               irritate
               them
               .
               Now
               the
               goods
               which
               provoke
               Love
               and
               Desire
               ,
               and
               fight
               Externally
               against
               Chastity
               ,
               are
               more
               hard
               to
               overcome
               then
               ●●vils
               which
               beget
               fear
               and
               dispair
               ,
               and
               are
               opposite
               to
               Valour
               .
               This
               at
               first
               sight
               appears
               incredible
               :
               And
               the
               Ignorant
               will
               suspect
               it
               for
               a
               Paradox
               and
               an
               Hyperbole
               .
               It
               i●
               true
               nevertheless
               ,
               and
               the
               proof
               will
               be
               easie
               to
               those
               who
               know
               the
               different
               Impressions
               of
               Good
               and
               Bad
               ,
               and
               the
               several
               instincts
               of
               the
               Will.
               The
               first
               Action
               of
               Good
               is
               like
               that
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               ;
               it
               attracts
               the
               Will
               ,
               and
               forcibly
               fastens
               it self
               to
               it
               :
               It
               doth
               yet
               more
               ;
               it
               Dilates
               the
               Will
               which
               it
               hath
               fastened
               to
               its
               self
               ;
               and
               penetrates
               it
               with
               a
               pleasing
               and
               violent
               sweetness
               ,
               which
               hath
               wherewith
               to
               gain
               and
               overcome
               it
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               it
               hath
               no
               need
               of
               violence
               against
               the
               Will
               :
               She
               renders
               her self
               up
               freely
               to
               what
               is
               Good
               ,
               and
               expects
               not
               to
               be
               forced
               from
               it
               .
               She
               embraceth
               all
               that
               resembleth
               it
               :
               She
               ever
               gapes
               after
               the
               Odour
               and
               Shadow
               thereof
               .
               And
               her
               happiness
               consisting
               in
               being
               united
               to
               it
               ,
               she
               cannot
               repel
               it
               without
               suppressing
               or
               suspending
               her
               instinct
               ,
               without
               acting
               against
               her self
               ,
               and
               offering
               violence
               to
               Nature
               .
               Her
               instinct
               and
               disposition
               in
               respect
               of
               Evil
               ,
               are
               far
               different
               from
               the
               other
               .
               As
               it
               is
               an
               Object
               of
               Terror
               ,
               which
               woundeth
               by
               〈…〉
               presence
               ,
               the
               Will
               also
               cannot
               endure
               the
               Reproaches
               of
               it
               ▪
               She
               flies
               eagerly
               ,
               even
               from
               the
               appearances
               and
               presages
               thereof
               ▪
               and
               for
               this
               she
               needs
               neither
               new
               vigour
               nor
               force
               but
               her
               own
               instinct
               contrariwise
               she
               would
               have
               need
               of
               a
               second
               vigour
               more
               powerfull
               then
               the
               first
               ;
               and
               it
               would
               be
               necessary
               that
               she
               should
               offer
               violence
               to
               her
               instinct
               :
               If
               she
               were
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               say
               ,
               to
               follow
               Evil
               ,
               but
               even
               to
               expect
               it
               quietly
               ,
               and
               to
               suspend
               the
               hatred
               she
               bears
               it
               .
               It
               is
               then
               more
               easie
               to
               fight
               against
               Evil.
               and
               to
               overcome
               it
               by
               a
               propense
               and
               natural
               resistance
               ,
               then
               to
               repell
               Good
               ,
               and
               obtain
               such
               a
               forced
               victory
               over
               it
               ,
               as
               is
               offensive
               to
               Nature
               ,
               and
               constrains
               her
               Inclinations
               .
               And
               this
               truth
               being
               supposed
               ,
               I
               leave
               unto
               others
               to
               judge
               ,
               whether
               the
               Combats
               of
               Valour
               be
               more
               hazardous
               and
               painfull
               ,
               then
               those
               of
               Chastity
               :
               And
               whether
               to
               
               support
               Nature
               ,
               and
               to
               repulse
               with
               her
               by
               joynt
               Forces
               a
               danger
               which
               affrights
               and
               threatens
               her
               ,
               it
               be
               necessary
               to
               imploy
               more
               Vigour
               and
               Constancy
               ,
               and
               act
               more
               couragiously
               ,
               and
               with
               more
               resolution
               ,
               then
               to
               force
               her
               Inclinations
               to
               suppress
               her
               instinct
               and
               desires
               ;
               to
               snatch
               from
               her
               a
               Good
               which
               is
               Interiour
               ,
               and
               Adherent
               to
               her
               ;
               a
               pressing
               and
               obstinate
               Good
               ;
               a
               Good
               ,
               which
               is
               supported
               by
               many
               other
               Goods
               ,
               which
               are
               her
               Solicitors
               and
               Agents
               ,
               which
               render
               it
               valuable
               and
               sustains
               it
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               third
               Reason
               ,
               which
               much
               increaseth
               the
               dangers
               of
               Chastity
               ▪
               and
               the
               need
               she
               hath
               to
               be
               wel
               armed
               with
               courage
               &
               warlike
               Discipline
               .
               She
               is
               not
               only
               to
               defend
               her self
               from
               voluptuousness
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               obstinate
               and
               pressing
               Enemy
               :
               And
               which
               can
               hardly
               be
               vanquished
               ,
               either
               by
               open
               force
               ,
               diversion
               ,
               or
               stratagem
               .
               But
               she
               is
               likewise
               to
               overcome
               Avarice
               ,
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               Ambition
               :
               She
               is
               to
               resist
               Engines
               of
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               ,
               Batteries
               of
               Diamonds
               and
               Pearls
               ,
               and
               generally
               all
               the
               Assaults
               which
               a
               potent
               Love
               ,
               assisted
               by
               Fortune
               is
               able
               to
               give
               .
               Some
               Men
               go
               about
               to
               Debauch
               even
               Reputation
               and
               Honour
               from
               the
               service
               of
               Chastity
               ,
               and
               to
               imploy
               them
               some
               times
               against
               her
               with
               better
               Success
               then
               Pleasure
               and
               Riches
               ;
               nay
               ,
               then
               death
               it self
               and
               punishments
               ,
               as
               it
               hapned
               in
               the
               fall
               of
               〈◊〉
               .
               Now
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               are
               the
               Engines
               which
               overcome
               all
               things
               ;
               with
               them
               Towns
               are
               taken
               which
               have
               held
               out
               against
               Canons
               and
               Mines
               :
               By
               them
               Armies
               have
               been
               defeated
               ,
               which
               had
               resisted
               Fire
               and
               Sword
               ,
               the
               injuries
               of
               Weather
               ,
               and
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Elements
               :
               And
               a
               Woman
               hath
               need
               of
               far
               greater
               force
               then
               that
               of
               the
               Heroes
               ,
               to
               maintain
               a
               Battery
               ,
               which
               hath
               broken
               whole
               Legions
               ,
               and
               overthrown
               C●tadels
               .
               There
               are
               also
               but
               too
               many
               of
               them
               who
               surrender
               to
               it
               .
               And
               in
               these
               sorts
               of
               Combats
               ,
               Victories
               are
               daily
               gain'd
               with
               Gold
               and
               Pearl
               .
               Nevertheless
               that
               which
               is
               remarkable
               ,
               even
               Riches
               ,
               Honors
               ,
               Presents
               and
               Hopes
               ,
               which
               have
               so
               much
               power
               to
               weaken
               Chastity
               ,
               are
               helps
               which
               incourage
               valour
               ,
               and
               Fortifie
               it
               :
               And
               the
               valiant
               raise
               themselves
               great
               and
               resplendent
               Fortunes
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               same
               things
               ,
               which
               turne
               chaste
               Women
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               much
               more
               then
               this
               ;
               And
               as
               if
               Chastity
               had
               not
               enemie●
               enough
               of
               her
               own
               ,
               she
               is
               to
               contest
               with
               those
               of
               Valour
               and
               Constancy
               .
               She
               is
               not
               onely
               assaulted
               by
               voluptuousness
               ,
               and
               battered
               with
               pieces
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               Silver
               ,
               with
               Presents
               and
               Offers
               ,
               with
               Weapons
               which
               wound
               the
               soul
               by
               〈◊〉
               the
               senses
               ,
               and
               vanquish
               the
               heart
               by
               delighting
               the
               Body
               But
               she
               is
               also
               assaulted
               by
               Tyrants
               and
               Executioners
               with
               a
               preparation
               of
               〈◊〉
               and
               Engines
               of
               Punishments
               :
               And
               the
               〈◊〉
               which
               they
               propose
               to
               her
               is
               not
               a
               resplendent
               and
               specious
               death
               ,
               and
               Honorable
               and
               Glorious
               death
               ,
               like
               that
               of
               valiant
               Men
               ,
               but
               a
               hideous
               and
               Tragick
               Death
               ▪
               a
               Death
               accompanied
               with
               Torments
               ,
               and
               like
               those
               which
               are
               bewailed
               upon
               Theaters
               .
               The
               chief
               thing
               is
               ,
               that
               she
               is
               not
               to
               contend
               with
               this
               death
               ,
               and
               these
               Torments
               by
               resistance
               ,
               and
               by
               repelling
               them
               with
               the
               Sword
               ,
               as
               in
               War
               :
               This
               Combat
               would
               be
               easie
               ,
               and
               Nature
               would
               both
               side
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               support
               her
               .
               But
               she
               must
               overcome
               by
               Patience
               ,
               and
               in
               suffering
               all
               that
               an
               Irritated
               passion
               and
               become
               
               furious
               ,
               can
               make
               one
               suffer
               .
               And
               Nature
               ,
               to
               which
               sufferance
               is
               averse
               ,
               not
               assisting
               her
               in
               this
               kinde
               of
               fight
               :
               She
               must
               have
               a
               strong
               resolution
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               Heroick
               Courage
               to
               resist
               all
               alone
               Fire
               and
               Sword
               ,
               and
               hold
               out
               against
               the
               Rack
               and
               Tortures
               .
            
             
               Those
               are
               truly
               to
               be
               esteemed
               ,
               who
               expose
               themselves
               freely
               to
               so
               many
               Deaths
               as
               there
               be
               Grains
               of
               Lead
               ,
               and
               Pikes
               of
               Iron
               in
               the
               Army
               of
               an
               Enemy
               ;
               who
               remain
               firm
               before
               artificial
               Thunders
               which
               strike
               at
               a
               greater
               distance
               ,
               and
               cause
               more
               Murthers
               then
               those
               of
               Nature
               .
               But
               the
               end
               of
               those
               Persons
               ,
               how
               resolute
               soever
               they
               be
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               put
               back
               the
               Goods
               which
               are
               offered
               them
               ,
               and
               less
               also
               to
               abandon
               themselves
               to
               the
               Evils
               which
               appear
               and
               threaten
               them
               :
               She
               is
               to
               acquire
               all
               that
               they
               see
               of
               Riches
               and
               Crowns
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               Victory
               :
               She
               is
               to
               retort
               death
               upon
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               with
               Death
               ,
               all
               the
               evils
               which
               accompany
               it
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               those
               that
               follow
               it
               .
               Chastity
               hath
               Objects
               and
               Pretensions
               quite
               opposite
               to
               these
               :
               And
               it
               is
               her
               duty
               to
               vanquish
               equally
               things
               delightful
               and
               formidable
               :
               The
               delightful
               ,
               by
               a
               generous
               refusal
               ;
               the
               formidable
               ,
               by
               an
               immoveable
               Patience
               ,
               and
               both
               by
               an
               Heroick
               Magnanimi●●
               .
            
             
               The
               couragious
               Susanna
               was
               to
               fight
               and
               overcome
               all
               these
               sorts
               of
               Enemies
               ,
               drawn
               together
               against
               her
               in
               one
               single
               Occasion
               .
               She
               vanquished
               Pleasure
               ,
               which
               hath
               put
               so
               many
               Heroesses
               under
               the
               yoke
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               Conquerers
               in
               chains
               .
               She
               overcame
               Infamy
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               great
               Bug-Bear
               of
               her
               Sex
               :
               She
               overcame
               Death
               ,
               even
               the
               Death
               due
               to
               Sacriledges
               ;
               And
               that
               which
               exceeds
               all
               Expression
               :
               She
               chose
               rather
               to
               undergo
               innocently
               the
               shame
               and
               punishment
               of
               Adulterers
               ,
               then
               to
               preserve
               her
               Life
               and
               Honour
               by
               a
               Stain
               easie
               to
               be
               washed
               out
               ,
               and
               far
               easier
               to
               be
               concealed
               .
               Certainly
               the
               Victories
               of
               Sampson
               ,
               though
               Heroick
               and
               Miraculous
               ,
               if
               compared
               with
               these
               ,
               will
               pass
               but
               for
               May-Games
               ,
               and
               Fictions
               :
               And
               whatsover
               is
               said
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               shewed
               less
               strength
               in
               tearing
               up
               Pillars
               ,
               and
               bearing
               the
               fall
               of
               a
               Ruined
               House
               ,
               then
               Susanna
               did
               in
               offering
               her self
               to
               the
               snares
               which
               were
               prepared
               for
               her
               .
               Let
               us
               add
               now
               Example
               to
               Discourse
               ;
               and
               to
               Inculcate
               also
               to
               the
               Understanding
               the
               advantage
               which
               the
               courage
               of
               Chaste
               Women
               hath
               above
               that
               of
               Valiant
               Men
               ,
               let
               us
               present
               here
               to
               publick
               view
               the
               Picture
               of
               a
               Warlike
               and
               vertuous
               Chastity
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               Blanche
               of
               Rossy
               .
            
             
               THat
               Mezentius
               whose
               Memory
               even
               at
               this
               day
               is
               exemplarily
               punished
               ,
               was
               peradventure
               but
               a
               Fiction
               of
               Virgil
               ,
               made
               to
               chastise
               (
               in
               Effigie
               at
               least
               )
               both
               Tyrannie
               and
               Cruelty
               ;
               and
               to
               read
               a
               Lesson
               of
               Justice
               and
               Clemency
               to
               Princes
               .
               Nevertheless
               this
               Fiction
               so
               notoriously
               punished
               ,
               and
               cryed
               down
               for
               so
               many
               Ages
               ,
               hath
               not
               wanted
               bad
               Imitators
               ,
               who
               have
               drawn
               Copies
               of
               it
               so
               much
               the
               more
               deformed
               as
               they
               more
               resembled
               the
               Original
               .
               And
               not
               to
               produce
               others
               here
               ,
               which
               belong
               to
               other
               Subjects
               :
               Accidin
               was
               in
               flesh
               and
               bone
               ,
               in
               minde
               and
               action
               ,
               what
               Mezentius
               was
               but
               in
               Paper
               and
               Figure
               .
               This
               Exterminator
               who
               was
               sent
               about
               the
               end
               of
               the
               twelfth
               Age
               ,
               to
               chastise
               insolent
               and
               debauch●d
               Italy
               ,
               renewed
               all
               the
               ancient
               Cruelties
               ,
               and
               abolish●d
               Punishments
               ;
               And
               verified
               all
               that
               was
               strange
               in
               Fables
               ,
               all
               that
               was
               seen
               Tragical
               ,
               and
               surprising
               upon
               Theaters
               .
               His
               Cruelty
               extended
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               to
               lengthen
               the
               punishment
               and
               impatience
               of
               those
               wretched
               men
               whom
               he
               tormented
               ,
               he
               caused
               them
               to
               be
               laid
               upon
               half
               putrified
               bodies
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               the
               dead
               might
               by
               little
               and
               little
               stifle
               the
               living
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               eaten
               up
               by
               their
               Worms
               ,
               and
               become
               corrupted
               by
               their
               Putrifaction
               .
            
             
               This
               Cruelty
               of
               Accidin
               was
               accompanied
               with
               a
               barbarous
               and
               brutish
               Incontinency
               .
               And
               albeit
               tenderness
               and
               sweetness
               be
               a
               Natural
               Ingredient
               to
               Voluptuousness
               ;
               His
               nevertheless
               was
               ordinarily
               Savage
               ,
               stain'd
               with
               Blood
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               Fury
               .
               It
               appeared
               such
               during
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               particularly
               in
               the
               Sacking
               of
               Boss●●●
               ,
               which
               he
               took
               by
               Storm
               .
               〈◊〉
               Baptista
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               who
               was
               either
               the
               Governour
               or
               Lord
               of
               the
               Place
               ,
               having
               been
               slain
               upon
               the
               Wall
               ,
               Blanche
               of
               Rossy
               his
               Wife
               ,
               who
               fought
               compleatly
               armed
               by
               his
               side
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               resistance
               ,
               and
               Heroick
               Endeavors
               ,
               was
               taken
               and
               led
               in
               Triumph
               before
               the
               Tyrant
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               rare
               and
               precious
               piece
               of
               his
               Conquest
               .
            
             
               Certainly
               also
               she
               had
               in
               her self
               alone
               wherewith
               to
               merit
               the
               enterprise
               and
               labours
               of
               three
               just
               Conquerors
               .
               And
               the
               famous
               Grecian
               who
               was
               so
               often
               stoln
               away
               ,
               and
               for
               whom
               so
               many
               Battels
               had
               been
               fought
               ,
               was
               but
               a
               third
               part
               of
               this
               Italian
               Lady
               .
               Her
               Beauty
               was
               no
               solitary
               Beauty
               ,
               and
               ill
               attended
               like
               the
               others
               .
               It
               was
               accompanied
               with
               all
               the
               Vertues
               which
               make
               the
               Honour
               of
               her
               Sex
               ;
               and
               even
               those
               which
               Honour
               ours
               ,
               were
               not
               wanting
               in
               her
               .
               She
               was
               very
               Beautiful
               ,
               but
               far
               more
               Chaste
               ,
               and
               little
               less
               Valiant
               .
               She
               had
               Charms
               and
               accomplished
               Graces
               :
               but
               those
               Charms
               were
               Innocent
               ,
               and
               without
               Affectation
               :
               those
               Graces
               were
               Continent
               and
               Military
               :
               And
               generally
               in
               all
               her
               Attractives
               ,
               there
               appeared
               a
               tincture
               of
               Modesty
               ,
               and
               Spirits
               mix'd
               with
               bashfulness
               and
               courage
               .
            
             
             
               As
               soon
               as
               Acc●din
               had
               viewed
               her
               thus
               gracefully
               set
               forth
               in
               Armour
               ,
               covered
               over
               with
               a
               certain
               dust
               steeped
               in
               sweat
               ,
               which
               appeared
               like
               a
               Military
               painting
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               they
               give
               to
               Victory
               :
               A
               black
               and
               violent
               flame
               suddenly
               seized
               on
               his
               heart
               :
               And
               the
               smoke
               thereof
               ascending
               to
               his
               head
               ,
               extinguished
               all
               that
               was
               found
               there
               of
               light
               .
               It
               was
               neither
               Affection
               nor
               ●steem
               ;
               it
               was
               neither
               Inclination
               nor
               true
               Love.
               Flames
               of
               this
               Nature
               do
               not
               fasten
               on
               all
               sorts
               of
               matter
               :
               And
               although
               the
               Sun
               doth
               illuminate
               Comets
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Planets
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               from
               the
               fire
               of
               Planets
               that
               he
               illuminates
               the
               Comets
               .
            
             
               The
               relation
               which
               was
               made
               him
               of
               the
               Valour
               and
               Chastity
               of
               Blanche
               ,
               added
               new
               fire
               to
               his
               brutish
               Concupiscence
               ;
               he
               was
               likewise
               by
               Nature
               one
               of
               these
               lustful
               Devils
               ,
               who
               are
               less
               lascivious
               by
               an
               appetite
               they
               cannot
               have
               ,
               then
               by
               the
               inclination
               they
               have
               to
               defile
               and
               corrupt
               .
               Rapes
               and
               all
               debauchery
               ,
               injurious
               to
               Vertue
               ,
               were
               most
               pleasing
               to
               him
               ;
               And
               he
               took
               a
               particular
               delight
               in
               spoiling
               those
               Flowers
               which
               were
               Consecrated
               to
               her
               .
               At
               first
               he
               constrain'd
               his
               Humour
               ,
               and
               took
               upon
               him
               a
               flattering
               and
               complacent
               Countenance
               ;
               but
               this
               look
               was
               a
               very
               improper
               Mask
               :
               And
               his
               rude
               and
               forc'd
               complacences
               were
               far
               from
               softning
               the
               Vertue
               of
               Blanche
               .
               She
               knew
               very
               well
               that
               Tygers
               never
               grow
               familiar
               in
               good
               earnest
               with
               their
               Prey
               ,
               and
               that
               though
               they
               hide
               their
               teeth
               and
               clawes
               ,
               yet
               they
               seldom
               make
               much
               of
               them
               ,
               without
               scratching
               or
               biting
               them
               .
            
             
               Afterwards
               he
               discovers
               himself
               ,
               and
               declares
               to
               her
               his
               passion
               with
               arrogant
               intreaties
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               stile
               of
               Command
               .
               His
               intreaties
               ,
               though
               violent
               ,
               finding
               not
               themselves
               powerful
               enough
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               armed
               threats
               ,
               full
               of
               death
               and
               tortures
               :
               And
               his
               threats
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               weapons
               ,
               proved
               as
               weak
               as
               his
               Intreaties
               .
               There
               nothing
               remain'd
               to
               try
               but
               force
               :
               And
               as
               he
               prepared
               himself
               for
               it
               ,
               the
               Chaste
               and
               Couragious
               Blanche
               slipt
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               ;
               got
               into
               the
               window
               ,
               and
               transported
               by
               her
               Vertues
               and
               Courage
               ,
               and
               perchance
               also
               by
               her
               good
               Angel
               ,
               she
               precipitated
               her self
               from
               thence
               .
               This
               boldness
               astonish'd
               all
               that
               were
               present
               :
               And
               even
               Accidin
               acknowledg'd
               himself
               overcome
               by
               the
               fall
               of
               his
               Captive
               :
               They
               that
               were
               sent
               to
               help
               her
               ,
               believed
               her
               dead
               :
               She
               was
               only
               in
               a
               swound
               ,
               and
               had
               one
               shoulder
               out
               of
               joynt
               ,
               and
               an
               arm
               broken
               .
               She
               being
               come
               to
               her self
               ,
               there
               was
               neither
               care
               not
               remedies
               spar'd
               for
               her
               Cure
               :
               But
               as
               she
               apprehended
               more
               her
               Cure
               then
               death
               ,
               the
               same
               Remedies
               which
               asswaged
               the
               pain
               of
               her
               body
               ,
               augmented
               the
               grief
               of
               her
               minde
               ▪
               and
               every
               moment
               she
               prayed
               against
               the
               Vertue
               of
               Remedies
               ,
               and
               bewailed
               the
               ease
               which
               she
               received
               by
               them
               .
               The
               Remedies
               had
               notwithstanding
               more
               Vertue
               then
               either
               her
               Prayers
               or
               Tears
               :
               They
               restored
               her
               health
               ,
               and
               the
               restauration
               thereof
               proved
               the
               Crysis
               of
               her
               misfortune
               .
            
             
               Accidin
               no
               sooner
               saw
               her
               recovered
               ,
               but
               he
               presently
               renewed
               his
               pretensions
               and
               pursuits
               .
               He
               assaulted
               her
               Soul
               in
               every
               part
               ,
               where
               it
               might
               be
               assaulted
               .
               Having
               in
               vain
               contested
               against
               hope
               ,
               he
               contested
               against
               fear
               ;
               And
               caused
               far
               greater
               Threats
               to
               succed
               larger
               Offers
               .
               But
               this
               second
               
               Assault
               found
               not
               a
               more
               prosperous
               Success
               then
               the
               former
               .
               His
               great
               Menaces
               and
               Offers
               were
               tendred
               without
               effect
               ;
               and
               there
               was
               sound
               nothing
               base
               or
               weak
               in
               this
               great
               Soul.
               Perswasion
               not
               prevailing
               with
               her
               ,
               he
               used
               a
               Tyrannical
               and
               Barbarous
               Violence
               ;
               and
               not
               being
               able
               to
               gain
               upon
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Blanche
               ,
               he
               caused
               her
               body
               to
               be
               fastened
               upon
               a
               Table
               ,
               which
               was
               more
               detestable
               to
               her
               then
               a
               Torturing
               Wheel
               .
            
             
               This
               action
               only
               sullied
               the
               Tyrant
               who
               did
               it
               ;
               The
               Vertue
               of
               the
               Patient
               ,
               who
               endured
               it
               with
               so
               much
               regret
               ,
               was
               not
               defaced
               by
               it
               :
               Her
               very
               Name
               received
               not
               any
               stain
               thereby
               :
               Nevertheless
               being
               transported
               with
               pain
               ,
               and
               become
               odious
               ,
               and
               almost
               unknown
               to
               her self
               ;
               she
               withdrew
               to
               the
               place
               in
               which
               her
               Husband
               Interr'd
               :
               Where
               having
               discovered
               what
               remained
               of
               his
               body
               :
               where
               having
               made
               a
               short
               and
               interrupted
               ,
               yet
               Couragious
               and
               Manly
               Complaint
               to
               his
               Ghost
               ;
               and
               where
               having
               besought
               him
               to
               come
               and
               deliver
               her
               soul
               out
               of
               a
               Prison
               stain'd
               by
               Accidin
               ;
               she
               cast
               her self
               upon
               these
               dear
               and
               pittiful
               Reliques
               :
               And
               in
               this
               state
               ,
               able
               to
               beget
               Emulation
               in
               all
               the
               Vertuous
               Women
               of
               Antiquity
               ,
               she
               rendred
               up
               her
               Soul
               ,
               not
               upon
               the
               Body
               of
               her
               Husband
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               no
               more
               )
               but
               upon
               his
               Shadow
               and
               Memory
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
               
                 ISABELLE
                 de
                 Castille
                 su●e
                 le
                 ●enin
                 et
                 le
                 peril
                 de
                 la
                 playe
                 de
                 son
                 Mary
                 desesperé
                 des
                 〈…〉
                 par
                 sa
                 ●ueris●n
                 que
                 l'Amour
                 est
                 le
                 Maistre
                 de
                 la
                 vie
                 et
                 de
                 la
                 mort
                 〈…〉
              
            
             
             Eleonor
             of
             Castile
             Princess
             of
             wales
             .
          
           
             ALL
             England
             is
             dangerously
             sick
             upon
             this
             Bed
             with
             Prince
             Edward
             .
             The
             Fortune
             of
             the
             Publike
             being
             wounded
             to
             the
             heart
             by
             the
             wound
             he
             brought
             from
             the
             Holy
             VVar
             ,
             endures
             the
             same
             Convulsions
             as
             he
             feels
             :
             And
             the
             Physitians
             give
             them
             but
             one
             day
             of
             life
             ,
             if
             God
             send
             not
             an
             Angel
             ,
             and
             a
             Miracle
             to
             cure
             them
             .
          
           
             Surely
             it
             is
             very
             strange
             that
             the
             hearts
             of
             a
             whole
             Nation
             should
             be
             wounded
             by
             one
             blow
             ,
             and
             that
             one
             shaft
             which
             hath
             hurt
             but
             one
             Body
             ,
             should
             draw
             Blood
             from
             so
             many
             Soules
             .
             But
             such
             is
             the
             condition
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             the
             destiny
             of
             good
             Princes
             :
             They
             have
             a
             heart
             and
             soul
             in
             every
             one
             of
             their
             Subjects
             :
             Their
             blood
             and
             veines
             disperse
             themselves
             throughout
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             their
             least
             wounds
             are
             followed
             by
             publike
             Symptomes
             ,
             and
             popular
             Maladies
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Edwards
             wound
             is
             one
             of
             those
             :
             The
             King
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Subjects
             lament
             it
             ,
             and
             their
             Tears
             are
             the
             Blood
             of
             their
             Soules
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             wounded
             by
             his
             Body
             .
             You
             will
             believe
             notwithstanding
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             generall
             
             sickness
             ,
             and
             amidst
             these
             common
             lamentations
             ,
             the
             Princess
             his
             wife
             is
             the
             most
             sick
             ,
             and
             most
             to
             be
             lamented
             .
             There
             is
             also
             a
             good
             half
             of
             the
             Prince
             in
             her
             ;
             and
             reciprocally
             more
             then
             a
             good
             half
             of
             her
             in
             the
             Prince
             .
             Her
             love
             at
             least
             is
             there
             intire
             ;
             and
             with
             her
             love
             there
             is
             more
             of
             her
             Life
             ,
             and
             more
             of
             her
             Soul
             then
             is
             left
             behind
             .
             Though
             far
             remote
             from
             the
             fight
             ,
             yet
             she
             was
             wounded
             there
             to
             death
             with
             him
             :
             Her
             heart
             found
             it self
             just
             in
             the
             offended
             part
             :
             and
             ever
             since
             her
             soul
             and
             life
             have
             issued
             forth
             by
             the
             same
             wound
             with
             her
             Husbands
             blood
             .
          
           
             At
             present
             hope
             is
             returned
             to
             her
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             dolefull
             hope
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             may
             come
             from
             despair
             .
             The
             Physitians
             have
             declared
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             might
             yet
             be
             cured
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             cure
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             seek
             out
             some
             affectionate
             and
             couragious
             person
             ,
             who
             would
             expose
             himself
             to
             take
             in
             his
             Death
             by
             sucking
             the
             poyson
             out
             of
             his
             wound
             .
             Her
             Love
             ,
             which
             was
             present
             at
             the
             Consult
             of
             the
             Physitians
             ,
             perswaded
             her
             that
             this
             affection
             could
             not
             be
             expected
             but
             from
             a
             woman
             ,
             nor
             this
             Courage
             but
             from
             a
             Princes
             :
             That
             this
             fatall
             wound
             could
             not
             have
             a
             more
             soveraign
             Salve
             then
             her
             Tongue
             :
             and
             that
             if
             it
             were
             her
             Husbands
             destiny
             to
             receive
             a
             second
             Life
             ,
             he
             could
             owe
             it
             to
             no
             other
             then
             her
             Spirit
             and
             Mouth
             .
          
           
             This
             inspiration
             greedily
             received
             by
             her
             heart
             ,
             drew
             from
             thence
             this
             bold
             and
             vigorous
             heat
             ,
             and
             this
             tincture
             of
             hope
             and
             joy
             which
             you
             see
             in
             her
             Face
             .
             There
             appears
             in
             her
             Countenance
             something
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             of
             fierce
             and
             stately
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             require
             respect
             ,
             and
             yet
             begets
             affection
             .
             It
             is
             peradventure
             a
             certain
             Ayr
             of
             Spain
             which
             passed
             the
             Seas
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             followed
             her
             into
             England
             .
             It
             is
             perchance
             a
             visible
             expression
             of
             her
             Heroick
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             an
             exteriour
             sign
             by
             which
             her
             Soul
             declares
             what
             she
             newly
             concluded
             .
             For
             whatever
             this
             little
             fierceness
             may
             be
             taken
             ,
             and
             what
             name
             soever
             they
             give
             it
             ;
             it
             sets
             a
             harmless
             edge
             upon
             the
             sweetness
             of
             this
             Princess
             :
             It
             is
             to
             her
             Beauty
             and
             Graces
             a
             modest
             and
             well-becoming
             boldness
             :
             It
             is
             as
             it
             were
             a
             reflection
             of
             her
             Heart
             upon
             her
             Face
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             demonstration
             
             of
             the
             greatness
             and
             vigour
             of
             her
             Soul.
             
          
           
             But
             whether
             it
             proceed
             from
             the
             greatness
             and
             vigour
             of
             her
             Soul
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             force
             and
             greatness
             of
             her
             affection
             ,
             she
             valueth
             not
             death
             ,
             to
             which
             she
             is
             going
             to
             expose
             her self
             ,
             nor
             is
             affrighted
             at
             this
             great
             train
             of
             Terror
             which
             the
             people
             set
             before
             her
             ;
             She
             considers
             ,
             and
             hearkens
             to
             nothing
             but
             her
             Love
             ,
             which
             calls
             her
             to
             an
             action
             which
             will
             equall
             Spain
             to
             ancient
             Greece
             ,
             and
             old
             Italy
             ;
             which
             will
             efface
             the
             glory
             of
             renowned
             men
             and
             women
             ;
             and
             infuse
             jealousie
             into
             both
             Sexes
             :
             which
             will
             be
             the
             honour
             of
             this
             Age
             ,
             and
             the
             admiration
             of
             Posterity
             ;
             and
             will
             manifest
             that
             Charity
             no
             less
             then
             Faith
             hath
             the
             gift
             of
             Cures
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             of
             Miracles
             .
          
           
             Her
             Imagination
             was
             full
             of
             these
             great
             Objects
             .
             But
             her
             Husband
             is
             the
             main
             one
             ,
             and
             approacheth
             nearest
             to
             her
             heart
             :
             In
             her
             mind
             she
             renounceth
             Reputation
             and
             Glory
             :
             and
             by
             an
             express
             Oath
             taken
             upon
             the
             name
             and
             picture
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             which
             you
             see
             in
             her
             hand
             ;
             She
             dedicates
             her self
             to
             his
             Cure
             ,
             and
             obligeth
             her self
             to
             suck
             in
             her
             own
             Death
             ,
             or
             to
             give
             him
             Life
             .
             Let
             us
             accompany
             her
             to
             the
             Execution
             of
             this
             business
             ,
             and
             place
             our selves
             behind
             this
             piece
             of
             Arras
             with
             the
             Princes
             servants
             ,
             who
             observe
             her
             in
             silence
             ,
             and
             with
             gestures
             of
             astonishment
             .
             Vertue
             cannot
             have
             too
             many
             witnesses
             in
             like
             Enterprizes
             .
             And
             this
             would
             merit
             that
             time
             past
             should
             return
             ,
             and
             the
             future
             advance
             to
             convey
             to
             her
             Spectators
             of
             all
             Ages
             .
          
           
             Behold
             her
             already
             upon
             the
             Princes
             Bed
             ,
             and
             couched
             upon
             the
             wound
             she
             hath
             discovered
             .
             You
             would
             say
             that
             her
             Soul
             to
             accomplish
             the
             Transport
             she
             hath
             vowed
             ,
             and
             to
             pass
             from
             the
             subject
             she
             animates
             ,
             to
             that
             she
             loveth
             ,
             flows
             away
             by
             her
             Eyes
             with
             her
             Tears
             ,
             and
             drop
             by
             drop
             penetrates
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             sick
             Prince
             .
             Do
             not
             fear
             that
             these
             Tears
             should
             inflame
             his
             wound
             ;
             or
             that
             the
             Ardour
             of
             his
             Feavour
             be
             augmented
             by
             them
             .
             These
             Tears
             indeed
             are
             very
             warm
             ,
             and
             come
             from
             a
             scorching
             spring
             :
             but
             they
             are
             gentle
             and
             benigne
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             that
             not
             a
             Tear
             doth
             fall
             ,
             
             which
             carryeth
             not
             with
             it
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Princesses
             Soul
             ,
             and
             some
             drop
             of
             her
             Life
             distilled
             therein
             .
          
           
             VVhat
             do
             you
             think
             of
             this
             Love
             ,
             who
             exhorts
             her
             with
             his
             very
             looks
             and
             action
             ?
             Doth
             he
             not
             seem
             to
             be
             newly
             come
             out
             of
             her
             Heart
             to
             declare
             himself
             the
             Author
             of
             this
             great
             Design
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             it
             neerer
             and
             in
             an
             open
             way
             ?
             He
             is
             not
             one
             of
             these
             Interested
             and
             Propriatory
             Ones
             that
             will
             ingross
             all
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             aym
             meerly
             at
             their
             own
             private
             satisfaction
             .
             Less
             also
             is
             he
             one
             of
             those
             Discontented
             and
             Contentious
             Ones
             ,
             who
             are
             armed
             on
             all
             sides
             with
             teeth
             and
             nails
             ;
             who
             carry
             not
             a
             Flower
             which
             is
             not
             accompanied
             with
             Thornes
             ;
             who
             make
             not
             so
             much
             cleer
             fire
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             noise
             and
             smoke
             .
          
           
             You
             see
             no
             Shafts
             nor
             Torch
             about
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             a
             Saving
             and
             no
             Tyrannical
             Love
             :
             He
             is
             come
             to
             cure
             an
             old
             wound
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             make
             new
             ones
             :
             And
             there
             entreth
             nothing
             but
             a
             pure
             Spirit
             and
             Light
             into
             the
             Flames
             which
             he
             inkindles
             .
             He
             is
             not
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Romances
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Region
             of
             Fables
             :
             His
             Origen
             is
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             most
             Luminous
             ,
             and
             highest
             part
             of
             Heaven
             .
             He
             is
             next
             to
             God
             the
             Mediator
             of
             holy
             Marriages
             ,
             and
             well
             united
             Pairs
             :
             He
             is
             the
             common
             Spirit
             of
             Christian
             Sympathyes
             ,
             and
             the
             Moderator
             of
             Chaste
             Agreements
             ,
             and
             Vertuous
             Harmonies
             .
          
           
             Such
             an
             Exhorter
             is
             most
             powerful
             ,
             and
             his
             Inspirations
             leave
             nothing
             to
             be
             acted
             by
             Reason
             .
             However
             he
             is
             not
             the
             sole
             perswader
             of
             the
             Princess
             .
             Her
             Husband
             though
             fast
             asleep
             ,
             is
             no
             less
             Perswasive
             nor
             Eloquent
             them
             he
             .
             If
             Prince
             Edward
             speaks
             not
             with
             his
             mouth
             ,
             he
             speaks
             by
             the
             paleness
             of
             his
             face
             :
             He
             speaks
             from
             the
             Ardour
             of
             his
             Feaver
             ,
             and
             the
             Palpatation
             of
             his
             heart
             .
             He
             speaks
             from
             his
             wound
             which
             hath
             a
             Voice
             of
             Blood
             and
             words
             of
             Passion
             .
             In
             silence
             the
             Princess
             yields
             attention
             to
             this
             Voice
             and
             to
             these
             VVords
             :
             And
             Answereth
             them
             with
             her
             Sighs
             and
             Tears
             ,
             which
             are
             no
             less
             Eloquent
             ,
             nor
             less
             Passionate
             .
             And
             ere
             long
             when
             she
             shall
             thrust
             her
             Tongue
             
             and
             Mouth
             into
             this
             VVound
             ,
             her
             Heart
             will
             descend
             upon
             her
             Lips
             to
             bid
             the
             last
             adieu
             to
             the
             Princes
             Heart
             ,
             and
             to
             transmit
             into
             it
             her
             last
             Flame
             ,
             together
             with
             her
             Life
             .
          
           
             But
             fear
             nothing
             in
             her
             behalf
             :
             This
             Love
             her
             Inciter
             ,
             will
             preserve
             them
             both
             .
             He
             put
             a
             secret
             Antidote
             in
             to
             her
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             gave
             her
             Spirit
             the
             gift
             of
             Healing
             .
             Her
             Lips
             which
             he
             purified
             with
             a
             Spiritual
             and
             Sacred
             Fire
             ,
             will
             Exorcise
             Death
             ,
             and
             dispossess
             it
             of
             this
             Body
             ,
             without
             taking
             it
             into
             her
             own
             :
             And
             one
             day
             ,
             Edward
             Cured
             ,
             and
             Eleonor
             Preserved
             ,
             will
             be
             reckoned
             amongst
             the
             miracles
             of
             Heroick
             Charity
             .
          
           
             
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               
                 ON
                 some
                 Exploit
                 ,
                 
                   Prince
                   Edward
                
                 ,
                 Dreaming
                 lyes
                 ,
              
               
                 VVith
                 Death
                 in
                 's
                 Wound
                 ,
                 and
                 slumber
                 in
                 his
                 Eyes
                 :
              
               
                 His
                 Spouse
                 ,
                 to
                 Cure
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 Dy
                 ,
              
               
                 VVith
                 Heart
                 like
                 those
                 of
                 her
                 brave
                 Ancestry
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Love
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 Nature
                 ,
                 skill'd
                 in
                 Life's
                 repairs
                 ,
              
               
                 Makes
                 him
                 a
                 precious
                 Balsome
                 of
                 her
                 Tears
                 :
              
               
                 VVhose
                 Soul
                 already
                 heals
                 him
                 in
                 Designe
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 VVound
                 ,
                 do's
                 with
                 his
                 Soul
                 conjoyne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Approach
                 thy
                 Mouth
                 and
                 Heart
                 couragious
                 VVife
                 ,
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 that
                 must
                 save
                 thy
                 gallant
                 Edwards
                 life
                 ;
              
               
                 That
                 Heart
                 of
                 thine
                 ,
                 with
                 true
                 Affection
                 Crown'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Shall
                 make
                 thy
                 Tongue
                 a
                 Plaister
                 for
                 his
                 Wound
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Cure
                 thy
                 Prince
                 ,
                 employ
                 no
                 other
                 Skill
                 ;
              
               
                 The
                 Fire
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 that
                 Distill
              
               
                 From
                 thy
                 fair
                 Soul
                 ,
                 shall
                 from
                 his
                 Body
                 drive
              
               
                 Th'
                 empoyson'd
                 VVound
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 thy
                 Prince
                 alive
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Elogy
               of
               Eleonor
               .
            
             
               HEroick
               Vertue
               doth
               not
               alwaies
               Kill
               ;
               not
               imploys
               Fire
               and
               Sword
               in
               all
               she
               takes
               in
               hand
               .
               All
               her
               Exploits
               are
               not
               stained
               with
               Blood
               :
               she
               knows
               how
               to
               perform
               them
               of
               more
               then
               one
               fashion
               and
               colour
               ;
               and
               acts
               not
               everywhere
               with
               Noise
               ,
               though
               in
               every
               place
               with
               Force
               .
               There
               are
               Obscure
               victories
               without
               witnesses
               ,
               wherein
               she
               hath
               need
               of
               no
               less
               boldness
               ,
               then
               in
               those
               which
               are
               gained
               in
               the
               view
               of
               whole
               Nations
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               noise
               of
               Canons
               and
               Trumpets
               .
            
             
               The
               victorie
               represented
               in
               this
               Picture
               ,
               is
               one
               of
               these
               .
               Edward
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               was
               come
               back
               from
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Land
              
               ,
               with
               a
               wound
               he
               had
               received
               from
               an
               Impoysoned
               Arrow
               .
               The
               Physitians
               had
               allayed
               all
               their
               speculations
               and
               practises
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               ways
               having
               been
               unprofitably
               tryed
               ,
               they
               declared
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               be
               cured
               but
               by
               the
               destruction
               of
               some
               Person
               who
               might
               have
               the
               courage
               to
               suck
               in
               death
               with
               the
               poyson
               of
               his
               wound
               .
               Being
               condemned
               by
               this
               Declaration
               ,
               he
               prepares
               himself
               to
               dye
               ,
               resolving
               not
               to
               preserve
               life
               ,
               by
               the
               death
               of
               another
               ,
               nor
               to
               make
               a
               remedy
               of
               an
               Impoysonment
               .
               The
               Princess
               his
               Wife
               ,
               Daughter
               unto
               the
               King
               of
               Castile
               ,
               conceiving
               her self
               condemn'd
               by
               the
               same
               sentence
               ,
               received
               it
               ,
               as
               if
               love
               it self
               had
               pronounced
               it
               to
               her
               :
               And
               seeing
               her self
               necessitated
               to
               dye
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               death
               or
               cure
               of
               her
               Husband
               ;
               She
               resolved
               to
               chuse
               of
               these
               two
               deaths
               ,
               that
               which
               seemed
               to
               her
               the
               most
               Honourable
               ,
               and
               least
               bitter
               ;
               and
               which
               ought
               of
               the
               two
               moyties
               of
               her
               life
               to
               conserve
               to
               her self
               ,
               that
               which
               was
               most
               dear
               and
               precious
               .
            
             
               This
               resolution
               taken
               with
               her
               love
               ,
               she
               defers
               the
               Execution
               to
               the
               next
               night
               ;
               And
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Prince
               was
               prepared
               for
               it
               by
               rest
               ,
               she
               gently
               discovers
               his
               wound
               ,
               and
               begins
               to
               cure
               it
               by
               the
               purest
               blood
               of
               her
               soul
               ,
               which
               she
               pours
               into
               it
               with
               her
               Tears
               :
               That
               done
               ,
               she
               set
               her
               mouth
               to
               the
               wound
               ,
               and
               with
               her
               tongue
               plunged
               her
               heart
               into
               it
               :
               By
               little
               and
               little
               she
               sucks
               out
               the
               Poyson
               ,
               and
               so
               seasonably
               casts
               it
               forth
               ,
               as
               she
               drew
               from
               thence
               all
               that
               was
               Mortal
               ,
               without
               ret●●ning
               any
               part
               thereof
               to
               her self
               .
            
             
               Whether
               that
               this
               malignant
               humour
               were
               consumed
               by
               the
               subtile
               and
               penetrating
               fire
               ,
               which
               her
               heart
               diffused
               by
               her
               mouth
               :
               Or
               whether
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               Life
               and
               Charity
               ,
               had
               laid
               his
               Spirit
               upon
               her
               lips
               ,
               she
               preserved
               her
               Husbands
               life
               without
               loosing
               her
               own
               ;
               and
               by
               one
               act
               cured
               two
               sick
               Persons
               ,
               and
               wrought
               two
               Miracles
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               THere
               is
               a
               large
               〈◊〉
               in
               this
               Picture
               ;
               and
               an
               excellent
               lesson
               for
               married
               Women
               This
               couragious
               Spaniard
               added
               to
               the
               
                 Romans
                 ,
                 Greciams
              
               ,
               and
               even
               to
               those
               Barbarians
               ,
               who
               dyed
               for
               their
               husbands
               ,
               will
               speak
               Eternally
               for
               the
               constancy
               and
               fidelity
               of
               their
               Affections
               :
               And
               wil
               highly
               prove
               ,
               and
               in
               an
               Heroick
               fule
               ,
               that
               the
               loving
               portion
               of
               the
               heart
               is
               more
               vigorous
               and
               couragious
               in
               their
               Sex
               ,
               then
               in
               Ours
               .
               But
               she
               will
               also
               prove
               for
               their
               instruction
               ,
               that
               nothing
               is
               impossible
               to
               well
               ordered
               Charity
               :
               That
               her
               hands
               have
               the
               gift
               of
               Cures
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               vertue
               of
               Miracles
               resides
               on
               her
               Lips
               :
               That
               she
               single
               and
               unarmed
               ,
               hath
               more
               Force
               then
               Death
               with
               all
               his
               swords
               and
               poysons
               :
               and
               that
               Barbarous
               and
               heathenish
               Love
               ,
               which
               knew
               onely
               how
               to
               dye
               vainly
               ,
               and
               with
               Audacity
               ,
               was
               but
               an
               impatient
               and
               desperate
               Love
               ,
               compared
               to
               a
               Chaste
               One
               ,
               which
               knows
               how
               to
               save
               in
               dying
               ,
               and
               to
               reap
               benefit
               even
               by
               its
               Dangers
               and
               Losses
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               saving
               and
               Wonder-working
               Love
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               a
               busie
               and
               Effeminate
               Love
               ,
               or
               a
               Love
               of
               Interest
               and
               propriety
               .
               It
               must
               be
               a
               Philosophick
               and
               Couragious
               Love
               ,
               Extatick
               and
               Prodigal
               ;
               Elevated
               above
               all
               that
               pleaseth
               and
               affrights
               .
               This
               Torch
               must
               be
               like
               that
               ,
               represented
               in
               the
               Canticles
               ,
               not
               a
               wandring
               and
               Volatile
               fire
               ,
               but
               a
               fire
               ever
               Equal
               and
               Active
               ;
               A
               fire
               which
               consumes
               all
               the
               little
               threds
               of
               Interests
               ;
               all
               Forraign
               tyes
               ;
               all
               Chains
               and
               Fetters
               ;
               even
               those
               precious
               Chains
               which
               Fortune
               frames
               ;
               nay
               ,
               those
               very
               Fetters
               which
               are
               more
               worth
               then
               Diadems
               ,
               and
               which
               fasten
               Princes
               on
               Thrones
               .
               Some
               will
               have
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               consumes
               even
               the
               tyes
               of
               the
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ;
               And
               alleadge
               that
               place
               of
               the
               Canticles
               ,
               where
               the
               power
               of
               Love
               is
               equalled
               with
               that
               of
               Death
               .
               This
               point
               is
               both
               important
               ,
               and
               instructive
               :
               And
               because
               one
               might
               be
               dangerously
               mistaken
               therein
               ,
               it
               is
               fit
               to
               make
               a
               Question
               of
               it
               apart
               .
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               QVESTION
               .
            
             
               Whether
               it
               appertains
               to
               the
               Duty
               and
               Fidelity
               of
               VVomen
               ,
               to
               expose
               themselves
               to
               Death
               for
               their
               Husbands
               .
            
             
               IF
               in
               this
               point
               we
               believe
               Antiquity
               ,
               Conjugal
               Love
               was
               heretofore
               very
               Tyrannical
               :
               And
               married
               Women
               ,
               who
               subjected
               themselves
               to
               it
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               well
               resolved
               .
               It
               was
               not
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               bear
               with
               the
               ill
               humours
               ,
               and
               bad
               Fortunes
               of
               their
               Husbands
               ,
               but
               it
               would
               
               have
               them
               sick
               of
               their
               Maladies
               ,
               &
               die
               of
               their
               Deaths
               :
               And
               as
               if
               it
               had
               not
               been
               sufficient
               to
               make
               them
               slaves
               ,
               &
               undergo
               the
               yoke
               ,
               It
               made
               them
               also
               Sufferers
               and
               Victims
               ,
               and
               put
               ordinarily
               either
               a
               rope
               about
               their
               necks
               ,
               or
               a
               dagger
               in
               their
               throats
               :
               The
               chief
               thing
               is
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               a
               necessity
               of
               taking
               that
               course
               to
               acquire
               the
               title
               of
               a
               gallant
               Woman
               :
               And
               such
               as
               were
               able
               to
               endure
               life
               after
               the
               death
               of
               their
               Husbands
               ,
               could
               not
               pretend
               to
               the
               acclamations
               of
               their
               present
               Age
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               Eternity
               of
               History
               .
               Besides
               ,
               even
               in
               these
               dayes
               this
               cruel
               Custom
               is
               used
               in
               some
               parts
               of
               the
               Indie
               :
               No
               Widows
               are
               seen
               in
               those
               Countries
               :
               And
               Families
               are
               not
               prejudiced
               there
               by
               Dowries
               which
               issue
               out
               of
               them
               :
               A
               Father
               of
               a
               Family
               being
               dead
               ,
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Country
               ordains
               ,
               that
               he
               be
               put
               in
               an
               Equipage
               for
               the
               other
               World
               :
               And
               that
               such
               things
               as
               had
               been
               most
               dear
               unto
               him
               ,
               should
               be
               burn'd
               with
               him
               .
               The
               best
               beloved
               of
               his
               Wives
               hath
               this
               advantage
               by
               his
               last
               Will
               ,
               and
               the
               Right
               which
               Custom
               allows
               her
               .
               She
               dresseth
               her self
               more
               richly
               ,
               and
               with
               more
               care
               for
               death
               ,
               then
               she
               had
               done
               for
               her
               Wedding-Feast
               :
               The
               whole
               Kindred
               in
               Festival
               Garments
               ,
               and
               adorned
               like
               her
               ,
               Conducts
               her
               Solemnly
               and
               in
               Pomp
               to
               the
               flaming
               Pile
               :
               And
               there
               she
               suffers
               her self
               to
               be
               burnt
               in
               Ceremony
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               more
               Natural
               and
               less
               affected
               Constancy
               then
               did
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Philosopher
              
               ,
               who
               would
               counterfeit
               Hercules
               dying
               ;
               And
               presented
               a
               Spectacle
               of
               his
               death
               to
               the
               Army
               of
               Alexander
               .
               I
               know
               indeed
               that
               this
               Superstitious
               ,
               and
               regular
               Cruelty
               of
               the
               Indians
               ;
               And
               that
               other
               tumultuary
               and
               precipitated
               Despair
               of
               the
               Romans
               and
               Grecians
               ,
               are
               equally
               reproved
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               Christianity
               .
               But
               I
               am
               not
               ignorant
               also
               that
               conjugal
               Love
               hath
               its
               Meritorious
               and
               Vertuous
               Deaths
               :
               And
               there
               is
               some
               ground
               to
               doubt
               whether
               such
               kinde
               of
               deaths
               may
               happen
               by
               way
               of
               obligation
               ,
               and
               concern
               the
               Duty
               of
               a
               good
               Wife
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               Question
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               of
               meer
               Curiosity
               ,
               but
               Instructive
               and
               Profitable
               :
               I
               answer
               ,
               First
               ,
               that
               desperate
               and
               passionate
               Women
               ,
               who
               kill
               themselves
               to
               follow
               their
               deceased
               Husbands
               ,
               transgress
               against
               conjugal
               Love
               ,
               and
               violate
               the
               Fidelity
               they
               owe
               them
               .
               This
               Proposition
               draws
               neer
               to
               a
               Paradox
               ;
               Yet
               exceeds
               not
               its
               bounds
               ;
               and
               Truth
               is
               there
               well
               ballanced
               .
               One
               or
               two
               Reasons
               may
               Justifie
               it
               ,
               and
               draw
               the
               assent
               of
               the
               most
               devoted
               to
               the
               Memory
               of
               the
               Pant●●●●●
               and
               the
               Porcia's
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               first
               place
               it
               will
               be
               granted
               me
               ,
               that
               the
               prime
               care
               of
               Lovers
               should
               be
               to
               nourish
               their
               fire
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               it
               still
               in
               heat
               and
               action
               ;
               To
               delend
               it
               from
               all
               that
               might
               extinguish
               it
               :
               And
               the
               least
               neglects
               therein
               are
               Temptations
               :
               Doubts
               are
               Dispositions
               to
               change
               and
               commenced
               Infidelities
               .
               Now
               this
               fire
               is
               smother'd
               in
               blood
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               violence
               of
               desperate
               Widows
               .
               It
               is
               a
               great
               folly
               to
               believe
               that
               nothing
               remains
               after
               death
               :
               The
               earth
               of
               Church-yards
               is
               too
               cold
               to
               preserve
               a
               single
               spark
               thereof
               :
               An
               such
               as
               thunder
               out
               so
               great
               Oaths
               ,
               that
               their
               Ashes
               will
               retain
               everlastingly
               the
               heat
               thereof
               ,
               are
               highly
               guilty
               of
               Perjury
               ,
               unless
               they
               vent
               them
               by
               way
               of
               Poesie
               .
               And
               if
               it
               be
               an
               act
               of
               Infidelity
               by
               tract
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               by
               piece-meal
               to
               suppress
               ones
               love
               from
               day
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               to
               deprive
               it
               by
               degrees
               of
               nourishment
               ,
               what
               will
               it
               be
               to
               smother
               it
               
               violently
               and
               on
               a
               sudden
               ;
               not
               to
               leave
               it
               a
               single
               spark
               which
               may
               inkindle
               it
               ?
            
             
               I
               know
               not
               how
               they
               will
               take
               what
               I
               have
               to
               say
               in
               this
               particular
               .
               It
               is
               true
               nevertheless
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               spoken
               ,
               in
               what
               sense
               soever
               it
               may
               be
               taken
               Conjugal
               Fidelity
               is
               more
               hainously
               violated
               ,
               and
               the
               dead
               are
               far
               more
               injured
               by
               the
               delusive
               Courage
               of
               the
               falsely
               Constant
               Women
               that
               destroy
               themselves
               ,
               then
               by
               the
               weakness
               of
               those
               which
               will
               open
               their
               hearts
               to
               new
               Affections
               ,
               and
               run
               to
               second
               Marriages
               .
               These
               at
               least
               preserve
               the
               Memory
               of
               their
               Husbands
               ;
               They
               still
               retain
               their
               Rings
               on
               their
               Fingers
               ▪
               They
               keep
               their
               Pictures
               in
               their
               Closets
               and
               Hearts
               :
               And
               the
               second
               fire
               which
               ●●●●eth
               on
               them
               is
               not
               so
               incompatible
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               an
               enemy
               to
               the
               first
               ,
               that
               it
               permits
               not
               some
               sparks
               thereof
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               heat
               in
               the
               remaining
               Ashes
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               furious
               and
               despairing
               Widows
               in
               what
               manner
               soever
               they
               voluntarily
               die
               ,
               reserve
               nothing
               of
               their
               first
               fire
               :
               They
               destroy
               it
               even
               to
               the
               Matter
               ,
               to
               the
               very
               Ashes
               and
               Harth
               :
               And
               their
               Husbands
               ,
               who
               might
               live
               long
               and
               quietly
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               perish
               a
               second
               time
               by
               the
               impetuosity
               of
               their
               Despair
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               obstinacy
               of
               their
               Grief
               .
            
             
               Hence
               I
               infer
               a
               second
               Reason
               against
               the
               Falsity
               of
               impatient
               and
               despairing
               Love.
               It
               is
               an
               opinion
               generally
               received
               ,
               and
               supported
               both
               by
               the
               Sense
               and
               Nature
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               by
               Speculation
               and
               Philosophy
               :
               That
               Persons
               beloved
               have
               a
               particular
               Being
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               a
               second
               Existency
               in
               the
               Imagination
               ,
               in
               the
               Soul
               and
               Heart
               of
               the
               Persons
               that
               love
               them
               .
               They
               live
               there
               intellectually
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               Images
               :
               And
               those
               Images
               are
               not
               dead
               Figures
               ,
               nor
               Impostures
               of
               a
               deceiving
               Art.
               They
               have
               Life
               and
               Spirit
               ;
               they
               are
               true
               and
               Natural
               :
               They
               possess
               all
               the
               Perfections
               and
               Graces
               of
               their
               Originals
               ,
               and
               have
               neither
               the
               Defects
               nor
               stains
               of
               Matter
               .
               Now
               a
               Woman
               who
               kills
               her self
               out
               of
               a
               blinde
               and
               precipitious
               fury
               ,
               or
               who
               consumes
               her self
               with
               an
               obstinate
               and
               voluntary
               Affliction
               ,
               takes
               from
               her
               Husband
               this
               second
               Existency
               ;
               and
               this
               intellectual
               Being
               and
               Love
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               surviv'd
               himself
               She
               voluntarily
               annihilates
               ,
               and
               violently
               destroys
               that
               which
               death
               had
               left
               her
               :
               And
               if
               she
               ought
               to
               make
               a
               scruple
               of
               defacing
               his
               Picture
               ,
               with
               what
               colour
               and
               pretence
               can
               she
               justifie
               the
               violence
               she
               offereth
               to
               an
               Image
               ,
               which
               was
               her
               second
               Life
               and
               Felicity
               in
               this
               World
               ?
            
             
               It
               is
               evident
               thereby
               that
               Constancy
               is
               not
               furious
               ,
               and
               that
               Fidelity
               is
               another
               thing
               then
               Despair
               :
               That
               the
               greatest
               Love
               is
               not
               that
               which
               makes
               the
               most
               haste
               to
               poysons
               and
               precipices
               :
               That
               Wives
               cannot
               more
               Religiously
               keep
               the
               Faith
               they
               owe
               to
               their
               Husbands
               ,
               not
               give
               them
               stronger
               proofs
               of
               their
               Affection
               ,
               then
               in
               rendring
               their
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               Love
               ,
               durable
               and
               lasting
               :
               Then
               in
               procuring
               them
               in
               their
               minde
               a
               life
               full
               of
               tranquillity
               and
               satisfaction
               :
               Then
               in
               espousing
               their
               Memory
               ,
               and
               making
               a
               new
               Contract
               with
               their
               Images
               :
               Then
               in
               carefully
               preserving
               those
               things
               which
               have
               been
               dear
               unto
               them
               :
               And
               if
               they
               be
               good
               Wives
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               doubt
               but
               they
               were
               more
               dear
               to
               them
               then
               any
               Worldly
               treasure
               .
            
             
             
               Let
               it
               not
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               this
               Philosophy
               is
               too
               remiss
               and
               indulgent
               :
               That
               it
               pleads
               the
               cause
               of
               Nice
               and
               Effeminate
               Dames
               ;
               That
               it
               gives
               credit
               and
               authority
               to
               self
               Love.
               This
               cannot
               be
               spoken
               but
               rashly
               ,
               and
               at
               random
               ;
               And
               surely
               as
               one
               may
               kill
               himself
               out
               of
               self
               Love
               ,
               and
               through
               an
               excess
               of
               tenderness
               ;
               so
               one
               may
               preserve
               his
               own
               life
               for
               the
               Love
               of
               another
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               particular
               Effort
               of
               Courage
               .
               Seneca
               affirms
               ,
               that
               for
               this
               much
               Vertue
               is
               required
               :
               and
               that
               the
               bravest
               men
               ought
               to
               employ
               therein
               ,
               the
               whole
               vigour
               of
               their
               Souls
               .
               And
               this
               Stoack
               ,
               who
               was
               as
               severe
               by
               his
               own
               inclination
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               Genius
               of
               his
               Sect
               ;
               who
               had
               been
               inured
               to
               the
               Axioms
               ,
               and
               opinions
               of
               the
               strongest
               Philosophy
               ;
               who
               had
               so
               frequent
               trials
               of
               himself
               against
               grief
               and
               death
               ,
               freely
               confesseth
               ,
               and
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               become
               a
               thrifty
               dispoler
               of
               his
               bad
               remainders
               ;
               and
               had
               spared
               the
               dirt
               and
               dreggs
               of
               his
               Old
               Age
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               preserve
               the
               Spirit
               and
               youth
               of
               Paul●●s
               ,
               who
               lived
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               first
               Decision
               ,
               Which
               allows
               not
               to
               Women
               the
               use
               of
               poyson
               ,
               and
               Steel
               ;
               and
               imposeth
               an
               absolute
               necessity
               on
               them
               to
               survive
               their
               husbands
               ;
               I
               add
               a
               second
               ,
               which
               replaceth
               them
               in
               the
               freedom
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               Right
               and
               Duty
               of
               dying
               for
               them
               :
               And
               the
               strength
               of
               this
               second
               Decision
               ,
               is
               not
               repugnant
               to
               the
               moderation
               of
               the
               former
               .
               I
               say
               then
               ,
               that
               albeit
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               forbids
               murther
               ,
               and
               especially
               all
               self-murther
               ,
               be
               express
               and
               general
               :
               Yet
               in
               a
               perilous
               occasion
               ,
               where
               the
               life
               of
               a
               husband
               should
               be
               in
               danger
               ,
               his
               wife
               would
               be
               obliged
               to
               expose
               her self
               for
               him
               to
               this
               hazard
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               her
               own
               life
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               his
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               an
               occasion
               of
               making
               this
               exchange
               .
               I
               do
               not
               ground
               this
               obligation
               upon
               the
               right
               of
               Common
               Justice
               ,
               nor
               on
               the
               Duties
               of
               Charity
               in
               general
               .
               Common
               ,
               and
               Universal
               Charity
               ,
               doth
               not
               extend
               so
               far
               :
               I
               ground
               it
               upon
               the
               Right
               and
               Duties
               of
               Conjugal
               Love
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               greater
               rigour
               ,
               then
               the
               most
               rigorous
               justice
               ,
               and
               imposeth
               more
               Obliging
               and
               strict
               Laws
               ,
               then
               the
               strictest
               Charity
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               begin
               with
               what
               is
               more
               particular
               and
               essential
               :
               We
               know
               that
               the
               proper
               effect
               ,
               &
               the
               specifical
               Function
               of
               Conjugal
               Love
               ,
               is
               to
               reunite
               two
               Moyties
               ,
               which
               the
               Creation
               hath
               severed
               :
               and
               to
               reassemble
               Man
               and
               Woman
               into
               one
               body
               .
               Moreover
               we
               see
               in
               all
               Natural
               bodies
               ,
               that
               the
               less
               Noble
               parts
               expose
               themselves
               by
               instinct
               to
               fire
               and
               sword
               ,
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Nobler
               .
               We
               see
               that
               the
               Arms
               and
               Hands
               stuffen
               and
               extend
               themselves
               to
               meet
               the
               danger
               which
               menaceth
               the
               head
               ;
               to
               receive
               the
               blows
               directed
               against
               it
               :
               To
               protect
               it
               even
               by
               their
               wounds
               ,
               even
               by
               their
               death
               and
               torture
               ,
               What
               our
               Members
               do
               by
               this
               instinct
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               more
               ancient
               duty
               then
               all
               Laws
               &
               Law
               makers
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               blinde
               Love
               ,
               and
               a
               Natural
               Charity
               without
               merit
               ;
               a
               married
               Woman
               ought
               to
               do
               it
               freely
               ,
               and
               by
               election
               ,
               through
               the
               duty
               of
               this
               strict
               and
               rigorous
               Charity
               ,
               which
               Conjugal
               Love
               imposeth
               on
               her
               .
               She
               is
               but
               the
               second
               part
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               composed
               by
               marriage
               .
               Man
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Command
               belongs
               ,
               is
               the
               Head
               thereof
               :
               and
               the
               Law
               which
               from
               the
               begining
               was
               imposed
               upon
               Woman
               ,
               to
               apply
               her self
               to
               this
               Head
               ,
               not
               onely
               ordains
               her
               to
               take
               light
               and
               Conduct
               from
               thence
               ,
               but
               
               also
               wils
               ,
               that
               to
               preserve
               this
               principle
               of
               her
               Conduct
               ,
               and
               this
               source
               of
               her
               light
               ,
               she
               should
               lay
               aside
               the
               care
               of
               her
               own
               safety
               ,
               and
               repose
               :
               that
               she
               should
               take
               upon
               her self
               his
               dangers
               and
               wounds
               ;
               and
               even
               save
               him
               by
               her
               death
               ,
               if
               it
               will
               be
               received
               in
               Exchange
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               Love
               of
               its
               own
               Nature
               is
               a
               general
               Alienation
               of
               the
               whole
               Person
               that
               loveth
               .
               It
               is
               a
               Transport
               without
               Contract
               or
               Hope
               of
               a
               Return
               ,
               by
               which
               one
               gives
               himself
               all
               entire
               ,
               and
               makes
               a
               free
               Donation
               of
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               and
               is
               ,
               to
               the
               Person
               he
               affects
               .
               Now
               if
               this
               Alienation
               and
               Transport
               may
               be
               valid
               and
               of
               force
               in
               any
               kinde
               of
               love
               ,
               it
               is
               doubtless
               in
               Conjugal
               Love
               ,
               which
               leaves
               no
               right
               of
               reserve
               in
               Married
               Persons
               ▪
               Which
               takes
               from
               them
               even
               the
               free
               use
               of
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               engageth
               them
               in
               a
               mutual
               Dependency
               .
               And
               this
               Dependency
               is
               yet
               more
               strict
               and
               indispensible
               on
               the
               Wives
               part
               ,
               who
               owes
               unto
               her
               Husband
               even
               the
               hairs
               of
               her
               Head
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               Dreams
               and
               Fancies
               which
               are
               within
               it
               :
               Whether
               by
               Reason
               the
               subjection
               is
               greater
               ,
               and
               the
               Duties
               more
               Natural
               and
               necessary
               of
               the
               Body
               towards
               the
               Head
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Accessory
               toward
               the
               Principal
               ,
               then
               of
               the
               Head
               towards
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               the
               Principal
               towards
               the
               Accessory
               ;
               or
               whether
               because
               Wives
               give
               themselves
               with
               less
               reserve
               ,
               and
               love
               more
               Sincerely
               ,
               and
               with
               more
               Fidelity
               then
               Men
               This
               Alienation
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               free
               and
               compleat
               ,
               doth
               not
               only
               establish
               on
               a
               Husband
               a
               just
               Title
               over
               all
               the
               Cares
               and
               Affections
               of
               his
               Wife
               ;
               but
               it
               also
               establishes
               in
               him
               ,
               a
               new
               Right
               over
               her
               Blood
               and
               Life
               .
               And
               albeit
               ,
               this
               Right
               cannot
               be
               exacted
               by
               Justice
               ,
               yet
               it
               may
               be
               done
               by
               Love
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               far
               less
               severe
               and
               vexatious
               Exacter
               ,
               but
               yet
               more
               pressing
               and
               more
               efficatious
               then
               Justice
               .
               Nevertheless
               this
               Exacter
               ought
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               he
               cannot
               make
               use
               of
               this
               Right
               but
               in
               the
               Extremity
               of
               Hope
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               Tryal
               of
               all
               other
               Remedies
               .
               An
               arm
               of
               a
               Man
               is
               not
               cut
               off
               to
               cure
               him
               of
               Rhume
               and
               Head-ach
               :
               And
               one
               may
               say
               truly
               ,
               that
               this
               kinde
               of
               Love
               would
               play
               the
               Tyrant
               ,
               and
               Executioner
               ,
               and
               even
               cut
               the
               throat
               of
               a
               Wife
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               Bath
               for
               her
               Husband
               ,
               sick
               of
               the
               Sciatica
               or
               the
               Stone
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               third
               place
               ,
               Love
               is
               a
               true
               and
               sensible
               Transmigration
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               or
               as
               some
               define
               it
               ,
               grounded
               on
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               St.
               De●ys
               :
               It
               is
               an
               Extasie
               by
               which
               the
               Soul
               ceaseth
               to
               live
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               which
               she
               animates
               ,
               to
               live
               in
               that
               which
               she
               Loves
               .
               Upon
               which
               it
               is
               not
               necessary
               to
               make
               a
               Commentary
               in
               this
               place
               ;
               nor
               to
               say
               by
               way
               of
               gloss
               ,
               that
               the
               Word
               to
               live
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               understood
               of
               the
               first
               and
               Substantial
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               second
               and
               Active
               Life
               ;
               of
               this
               sweet
               and
               sensible
               Life
               ,
               which
               affords
               Gust
               and
               Delight
               to
               the
               first
               .
               Every
               one
               ought
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               Love
               is
               the
               Original
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               the
               Fountain
               of
               Joy
               ,
               Pleasure
               and
               Satisfaction
               ,
               and
               of
               whatsoever
               hath
               a
               share
               in
               the
               sweetness
               of
               Life
               :
               And
               therefore
               the
               sweet
               life
               of
               Lovers
               cannot
               subsist
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               place
               where
               they
               love
               :
               Their
               minds
               are
               sick
               and
               languishing
               ,
               every
               where
               else
               :
               All
               their
               thoughts
               ,
               which
               tend
               not
               thither
               ,
               are
               heavy
               and
               Terrestrial
               ;
               are
               Melancholy
               and
               burthened
               with
               Anxiety
               :
               Their
               Musings
               and
               their
               Cares
               can
               follow
               no
               other
               Track
               :
               And
               of
               those
               Souls
               ,
               it
               may
               well
               be
               
               said
               that
               they
               are
               Aliens
               ,
               and
               Incommodated
               at
               home
               ;
               And
               that
               their
               Bodies
               are
               to
               them
               as
               bad
               Innes
               ,
               nay
               Prisons
               and
               Sepulchres
               .
            
             
               Hence
               it
               grows
               ,
               that
               it
               doth
               not
               only
               belong
               to
               the
               Duty
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               the
               Interest
               and
               Repose
               of
               a
               good
               Wife
               ,
               to
               Sacrifice
               her
               own
               life
               for
               her
               Husband
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               gain
               which
               may
               be
               made
               thereby
               ,
               is
               by
               two
               thirds
               greater
               then
               the
               loss
               .
               Thereby
               she
               only
               hazards
               the
               most
               unquiet
               and
               worst
               part
               of
               her
               two
               lives
               .
               She
               exposeth
               nothing
               but
               her
               Sorrows
               and
               Vexations
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               her
               Joyes
               and
               Pleasures
               .
               Of
               the
               two
               places
               where
               her
               Soul
               lives
               ,
               she
               only
               forsakes
               that
               which
               is
               sad
               and
               Melancholy
               :
               And
               by
               the
               ruine
               of
               her
               Prison
               ,
               she
               secures
               her
               Palace
               .
               And
               that
               by
               the
               choice
               of
               a
               death
               which
               lasts
               but
               a
               moment
               ,
               and
               is
               sweetned
               and
               purified
               by
               Love
               ;
               She
               avoids
               a
               Widow-hood
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               Lovers
               a
               long
               and
               bitter
               death
               ;
               A
               death
               of
               the
               Heart
               and
               Minde
               ;
               a
               death
               which
               endures
               and
               makes
               it self
               felt
               as
               long
               as
               it
               lasteth
               .
               Thereby
               in
               fine
               ,
               her
               Love
               enjoys
               the
               purest
               and
               highest
               satisfaction
               whereof
               it
               is
               capable
               :
               Which
               is
               to
               produce
               it self
               entire
               :
               To
               fill
               up
               the
               whole
               Extent
               that
               lies
               open
               to
               it
               ;
               to
               pass
               even
               to
               the
               utmost
               bounds
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               last
               Tryals
               .
               Now
               so
               long
               as
               it
               advanceth
               not
               so
               far
               as
               death
               ,
               there
               still
               remains
               a
               great
               Vac●●●●
               before
               it
               .
               And
               the
               most
               important
               and
               perswasive
               point
               is
               yet
               wanting
               to
               Tryals
               .
               Being
               assured
               by
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Holy
               Writ
               ,
               that
               Perfect
               and
               Consummated
               Love
               ,
               is
               only
               found
               in
               such
               as
               Sacrifice
               their
               Lives
               for
               those
               who
               are
               dear
               unto
               them
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               this
               last
               and
               Supream
               Duty
               which
               Conjugal
               Love
               imposeth
               on
               Wives
               ,
               and
               which
               it
               may
               also
               impose
               on
               Husbands
               ,
               is
               not
               one
               of
               those
               Duties
               in
               〈◊〉
               and
               Speculation
               ,
               whereof
               no
               Example
               is
               seen
               but
               in
               Romances
               .
               The
               Couragious
               Spanish
               Princess
               ,
               whose
               Picture
               I
               have
               newly
               drawn
               ,
               was
               not
               a
               Fantome
               of
               that
               Country
               :
               And
               so
               many
               others
               ,
               so
               well
               known
               in
               true
               History
               ,
               were
               not
               born
               in
               the
               same
               Places
               as
               the
               〈◊〉
               and
               〈◊〉
               I
               leave
               the
               Ancient
               and
               Forreign
               Dames
               to
               seekers
               of
               far-fetched
               Curiosities
               :
               The
               French
               Lady
               ,
               whom
               I
               am
               to
               produce
               ,
               is
               of
               a
               Family
               ,
               good
               and
               rich
               enough
               to
               be
               an
               Honour
               to
               her
               Country
               ,
               and
               Age
               :
               And
               such
               as
               treat
               of
               Modern
               Vertues
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               younger
               b●ood
               ,
               will
               learn
               at
               least
               by
               this
               Example
               ,
               that
               the
               younger
               Daughters
               of
               France
               are
               nothing
               inferiour
               to
               the
               eldest
               Daughters
               of
               Greece
               and
               Rome
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               Margaret
               of
               Foixe
               Dutchess
               of
               Espernon
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               no
               new
               thing
               to
               hear
               me
               Discourse
               of
               the
               bad
               Intelligence
               which
               is
               between
               Friendship
               and
               Fortune
               It
               hath
               always
               been
               believed
               that
               Greatness
               was
               too
               much
               Interessed
               ,
               and
               Propriatory
               ,
               to
               love
               really
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               had
               a
               certain
               Pride
               and
               Rigour
               ,
               which
               left
               no
               room
               for
               Tenderness
               and
               soft
               Passions
               .
               It
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               that
               Love
               and
               Majesty
               never
               dwell
               together
               :
               That
               it
               rather
               affects
               a
               mean
               and
               quiet
               Condition
               ,
               then
               an
               elevation
               exposed
               to
               Winds
               and
               Tempests
               .
               And
               they
               that
               have
               resembled
               it
               to
               a
               Bird
               ,
               have
               not
               made
               it
               flie
               with
               Eagles
               ,
               nor
               placed
               it
               upon
               the
               top
               of
               Cedars
               ,
               and
               the
               summet
               of
               Mountains
               .
               They
               have
               ranked
               it
               amongst
               Bees
               ,
               which
               are
               Armed
               ,
               and
               live
               like
               it
               ,
               of
               the
               quintiscence
               of
               ●owers
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               pure
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Planets
               .
               They
               have
               lodgd
               it
               amongst
               Rose
               Trees
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               Fire
               and
               Thorns
               like
               its
               own
               .
               But
               whatever
               hath
               hitherto
               been
               believed
               or
               said
               ,
               Friendship
               and
               Vertue
               are
               not
               equally
               at
               variance
               with
               all
               great
               Fortunes
               :
               There
               are
               Grandeurs
               very
               Affectionate
               and
               wel-Natured
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Rude
               and
               Intractable
               .
               And
               if
               the
               Lizard
               ,
               which
               walks
               only
               upon
               his
               hands
               ,
               as
               Solomon
               saith
               ,
               be
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               ascend
               even
               to
               the
               Palaces
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               to
               dwell
               with
               them
               as
               their
               Domestique
               :
               We
               must
               not
               believe
               that
               Love
               ,
               which
               is
               Nobly
               Descended
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               so
               excellent
               wings
               are
               given
               ,
               is
               only
               born
               for
               Cottages
               .
               There
               are
               no
               Houses
               shut
               against
               it
               :
               And
               it
               shall
               appear
               by
               this
               Example
               ,
               into
               what
               House
               soever
               Vertue
               introduceth
               it
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Greatness
               which
               gives
               not
               place
               to
               it
               ,
               nor
               any
               Interest
               which
               obeys
               it
               not
               .
            
             
               The
               Fort●ne
               of
               the
               deceased
               Duke
               of
               Esper●on
               hath
               been
               long
               admir'd
               throughout
               all
               France
               :
               It
               was
               likewise
               Extraordinary
               and
               Wonderful
               ;
               and
               there
               was
               not
               only
               colour
               in
               the
               pieces
               which
               composed
               it
               ,
               but
               also
               Force
               and
               Solidity
               ;
               they
               were
               all
               great
               and
               Illustrious
               .
               In
               my
               Judgement
               nevertheless
               the
               decealed
               Lady
               his
               Wife
               ,
               was
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               Illustrious
               of
               all
               those
               pieces
               ;
               nay
               ,
               the
               strongest
               and
               most
               solid
               ,
               though
               it
               lasted
               not
               so
               long
               as
               the
               rest
               This
               great
               Lady
               possessed
               in
               an
               eminent
               degree
               all
               the
               Qualities
               which
               may
               conduce
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               a
               Family
               ,
               and
               the
               happiness
               of
               a
               Husband
               .
               Her
               Nobility
               was
               of
               the
               first
               rank
               :
               And
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               in
               all
               Europe
               there
               were
               any
               Soveraign
               Title
               or
               Crown
               wherein
               she
               had
               not
               a
               share
               .
               But
               there
               is
               a
               Nobility
               which
               is
               proud
               and
               insolent
               ;
               yet
               hers
               was
               Modest
               and
               Civil
               :
               The
               Titles
               of
               her
               House
               did
               not
               puff
               up
               her
               Mind
               And
               the
               Crowns
               of
               her
               Allies
               and
               Predecessors
               made
               her
               not
               receive
               others
               with
               scorn
               .
               To
               this
               Nobleness
               of
               Blood
               was
               added
               the
               Nobleness
               of
               her
               Countenance
               ,
               and
               that
               Soveraignty
               of
               Natural
               Right
               and
               Ancient
               Descent
               ,
               which
               begets
               Majesty
               in
               Beautiful
               Persons
               ;
               but
               she
               was
               not
               of
               those
               fair
               Ones
               who
               erect
               their
               Soveraignty
               into
               Liberty
               and
               Tyranny
               :
               Hers
               still
               remained
               within
               the
               limits
               of
               a
               lowly
               and
               exemplar
               Sobriety
               .
               Detraction
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               bold
               in
               lying
               ,
               and
               findes
               out
               stains
               in
               the
               most
               Beautiful
               Planets
               ,
               had
               not
               one
               word
               to
               say
               against
               her
               .
            
             
             
               Nevertheless
               ,
               her
               Vertue
               was
               no
               sullen
               Vertue
               ;
               she
               was
               none
               of
               those
               curst
               ones
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               a
               drop
               of
               good
               nature
               ;
               who
               know
               onely
               how
               to
               scratch
               and
               bite
               :
               She
               was
               naturally
               milde
               ,
               and
               cultivated
               by
               study
               ▪
               and
               the
               Graces
               had
               so
               well
               tempered
               what
               might
               perchance
               have
               been
               over
               tart
               in
               her
               ,
               as
               she
               gave
               content
               even
               where
               she
               was
               severe
               .
            
             
               But
               all
               these
               rare
               qualities
               do
               not
               concern
               the
               subject
               we
               now
               treat
               of
               :
               my
               Question
               is
               about
               Conjugal
               Love
               :
               and
               the
               deceased
               Dutchess
               of
               Espernon
               hath
               given
               an
               Example
               thereof
               ,
               which
               equals
               the
               force
               of
               ancient
               Models
               There
               are
               even
               in
               these
               days
               Illustrious
               ,
               and
               Remarkable
               witnesses
               ,
               which
               speak
               not
               of
               it
               but
               in
               terms
               of
               Praise
               .
               But
               what
               ever
               they
               say
               of
               her
               Esteem
               ,
               and
               respects
               of
               her
               Obedience
               and
               Cares
               ;
               of
               her
               good
               Offices
               and
               Complacences
               ;
               though
               they
               speak
               nothing
               thereof
               which
               is
               not
               Great
               and
               Exemplar
               ,
               yet
               it
               leaves
               not
               so
               high
               an
               Idea
               of
               this
               Love
               ,
               as
               the
               action
               of
               Angou●●●●
               .
            
             
               In
               that
               General
               Revolution
               which
               happened
               at
               Court
               in
               the
               year
               1588.
               
               The
               Heads
               of
               the
               Leag●t
               raised
               all
               their
               Engines
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espern●●
               ;
               and
               used
               both
               openly
               and
               privately
               ,
               all
               sorts
               of
               endeavours
               to
               destroy
               him
               .
               However
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               shaken
               ;
               so
               that
               these
               Engines
               did
               onely
               assault
               the
               favour
               and
               good
               will
               of
               his
               Prince
               .
               But
               as
               soon
               as
               Calumny
               took
               hold
               of
               his
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               accused
               for
               holding
               intelligence
               with
               the
               King
               of
               N●varre
               ,
               his
               good
               Master
               ,
               who
               till
               then
               had
               defended
               his
               own
               benefits
               ,
               and
               interpos'd
               between
               his
               Work
               and
               those
               envious
               Persons
               who
               designed
               his
               ruin
               ;
               withdrew
               his
               Protection
               ,
               and
               consented
               to
               the
               Plot
               which
               was
               laid
               to
               seiz
               on
               him
               in
               Ango●leme
               .
            
             
               The
               enemies
               which
               he
               had
               in
               the
               Cabinet
               Councel
               ,
               entended
               the
               Kings
               consent
               even
               to
               his
               destruction
               :
               And
               Orders
               were
               sent
               from
               the
               Court
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               Ango●leme
               ,
               to
               bring
               him
               alive
               or
               dead
               :
               The
               execution
               of
               this
               dangerous
               Plot
               was
               defer'd
               till
               the
               tenth
               of
               August
               ,
               and
               that
               day
               the
               Magistrate
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               ignorant
               how
               hard
               a
               chase
               he
               had
               to
               follow
               presented
               himself
               with
               two
               hundred
               selected
               and
               armed
               men
               to
               seiz
               on
               the
               Duke
               at
               the
               hour
               he
               should
               go
               forth
               to
               hear
               Mass.
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               one
               ought
               to
               believe
               what
               is
               spoken
               of
               his
               good
               Fortune
               :
               but
               indeed
               I
               have
               heard
               say
               ,
               That
               she
               was
               more
               diligent
               about
               him
               ,
               then
               the
               most
               diligent
               of
               his
               Guards
               :
               And
               that
               his
               enemies
               never
               laid
               any
               s●ares
               to
               catch
               him
               ,
               which
               she
               did
               not
               break
               asunder
               ;
               that
               they
               never
               prepared
               a
               Pitfall
               for
               him
               ,
               over
               which
               she
               laid
               not
               a
               Plank
               .
               However
               it
               were
               ,
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               there
               had
               been
               an
               end
               of
               him
               that
               day
               ,
               if
               she
               had
               not
               caused
               dispatches
               to
               arrive
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               busied
               him
               very
               happily
               all
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               diverted
               him
               from
               going
               forth
               to
               expose
               himself
               to
               death
               ,
               which
               was
               prepared
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               occasion
               passing
               over
               with
               the
               morning
               ,
               the
               Conductors
               of
               the
               Enterprize
               resolved
               to
               begin
               by
               the
               seisure
               of
               a
               rich
               pawn
               ;
               and
               to
               secure
               the
               Dukes
               Person
               ,
               by
               laying
               hold
               on
               the
               good
               Lady
               ,
               his
               Wife
               ,
               who
               was
               at
               Mass.
               Mean
               while
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               twelve
               resolute
               and
               stout
               men
               ,
               entered
               the
               Castle
               :
               Their
               Arms
               were
               hid
               under
               their
               Cloaks
               ;
               but
               their
               bad
               Intention
               being
               easie
               to
               be
               discovered
               by
               their
               
               ill
               looks
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               Guards
               had
               some
               distrust
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               ran
               to
               shut
               the
               Gate
               against
               those
               that
               followed
               to
               second
               them
               :
               the
               party
               began
               hotly
               to
               discharge
               their
               Pistols
               before
               the
               Dukes
               Chamber
               :
               some
               of
               his
               friends
               overpowred
               with
               number
               ,
               were
               slain
               in
               the
               place
               :
               but
               his
               Domesticks
               and
               Guards
               hasting
               to
               the
               noise
               ,
               and
               he
               himself
               appearing
               with
               a
               Sword
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Pray
               proved
               as
               unhappy
               for
               the
               Assailants
               ,
               as
               the
               beginning
               .
               The
               Magistrate
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               boldest
               amongst
               his
               Troop
               ,
               made
               Payment
               for
               the
               attempt
               ,
               with
               their
               persons
               ;
               and
               the
               rest
               who
               were
               not
               resolved
               to
               lose
               so
               much
               ,
               rendred
               up
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               abandoned
               the
               party
               .
            
             
               This
               first
               Troop
               being
               defeated
               ,
               the
               Duke
               was
               not
               for
               all
               that
               out
               of
               danger
               .
               He
               was
               enforced
               to
               defend
               the
               two
               Gates
               of
               the
               Castle
               against
               fire
               and
               the
               Pe●ard
               ;
               and
               then
               to
               repulse
               those
               who
               began
               to
               Scale
               it
               .
               His
               greatest
               danger
               ,
               nevertheless
               ,
               was
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               where
               furiously
               entred
               an
               armed
               ,
               and
               incensed
               multitude
               ,
               which
               seized
               on
               the
               Dutchess
               .
               Her
               quality
               and
               Sex
               deserved
               at
               least
               some
               respect
               :
               but
               qualities
               are
               not
               distinguished
               in
               a
               Tumult
               ;
               and
               no
               Sex
               is
               Priviledged
               against
               Fury
               .
               Of
               two
               Gentlemen
               that
               led
               her
               ,
               one
               was
               killed
               at
               her
               feet
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               being
               dangerously
               wounded
               ,
               was
               in
               little
               better
               condition
               .
               This
               Barbarous
               Act
               did
               not
               affright
               her
               :
               the
               bloud
               which
               sprinkled
               her
               Gown
               ,
               and
               Death
               it self
               ,
               which
               passed
               over
               her
               ,
               wrought
               no
               change
               in
               her
               Countenance
               .
               Her
               soul
               was
               alwaies
               Erect
               ,
               and
               Elevated
               above
               danger
               ;
               She
               conserved
               even
               the
               comliness
               of
               her
               gesture
               ,
               and
               the
               dignity
               of
               her
               looks
               ,
               even
               words
               of
               Authority
               ,
               and
               tone
               of
               Command
               :
               and
               whereas
               another
               less
               Couragious
               Woman
               ,
               might
               have
               submitted
               to
               Insolency
               ,
               and
               have
               flattered
               Fury
               ▪
               She
               treated
               them
               with
               Command
               ,
               like
               a
               Mistress
               ,
               astonishing
               Audacity
               it self
               by
               her
               Constancy
               .
            
             
               They
               advertise
               her
               that
               she
               was
               Arrested
               for
               her
               Husband
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               she
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               live
               ,
               and
               preserve
               Him
               ,
               she
               must
               consider
               of
               disposing
               him
               to
               remit
               his
               Person
               and
               Cittadel
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Magistrate
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               Declaration
               ,
               which
               was
               made
               to
               her
               with
               threats
               ,
               and
               a
               dagger
               at
               her
               throat
               ,
               she
               answered
               ,
               
                 That
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 any
                 Treaty
                 with
                 Murtherers
                 :
                 That
                 she
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 give
                 ill
                 Counsels
                 :
                 nor
                 in
                 what
                 terms
                 a
                 Wise
                 may
                 perswade
                 her
                 Husband
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Coward
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 troubled
                 her
                 she
                 had
                 but
                 one
                 life
                 to
                 expose
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 his
                 :
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 lending
                 them
                 her
                 prayers
                 and
                 tears
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 joyfully
                 shed
                 even
                 the
                 last
                 drop
                 of
                 her
                 bloud
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 might
                 add
                 either
                 a
                 moment
                 of
                 new
                 lustre
                 to
                 his
                 reputation
                 ,
                 or
                 half
                 a
                 days
                 space
                 to
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 let
                 their
                 fury
                 finish
                 on
                 her
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 had
                 begun
                 .
                 That
                 nothing
                 of
                 weakness
                 should
                 proceed
                 either
                 from
                 her
                 mouth
                 or
                 hands
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 too
                 well
                 accorded
                 with
                 her
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 better
                 please
                 her
                 to
                 dye
                 at
                 the
                 Castle
                 Gate
                 for
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 live
                 without
                 him
                 upon
                 a
                 Throne
                 .
              
            
             
               She
               made
               large
               promises
               ;
               she
               found
               her self
               also
               as
               well
               disposed
               to
               make
               good
               what
               she
               promised
               ;
               and
               her
               Constancy
               being
               put
               to
               the
               Test
               ,
               was
               found
               as
               great
               and
               vigorous
               as
               her
               words
               .
               I
               learned
               from
               an
               Illustrious
               Person
               ,
               and
               who
               hath
               narrowly
               looked
               into
               the
               affairs
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               
               that
               she
               was
               brought
               before
               the
               Castle
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               might
               there
               take
               the
               Husband
               by
               the
               fear
               and
               danger
               of
               the
               Wife
               ,
               the
               same
               Propositions
               were
               renewed
               to
               her
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               Threats
               and
               Violencies
               .
            
             
               The
               Couragious
               Woman
               reduced
               to
               this
               Extremity
               ,
               considered
               nothing
               but
               the
               danger
               of
               her
               husband
               ;
               and
               had
               no
               fear
               ,
               but
               of
               his
               Affection
               and
               Tenderness
               .
               She
               was
               not
               ignorant
               that
               all
               his
               weakness
               lay
               on
               that
               side
               :
               and
               that
               there
               was
               no
               place
               so
               strong
               ,
               which
               would
               not
               be
               hard
               for
               him
               to
               defend
               against
               her
               tears
               :
               She
               also
               cryed
               out
               unto
               him
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               fortifie
               this
               weak
               part
               :
               
                 That
                 she
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 dangerous
                 Piety
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 betray
                 him
                 by
                 her
                 Intreaties
                 :
                 That
                 she
                 came
                 rather
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 Body
                 serve
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 new
                 Barricado
                 against
                 his
                 Enemies
                 .
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 loved
                 her
                 truly
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 save
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 love
                 and
                 preserve
                 what
                 was
                 of
                 her
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 on
                 him
                 depended
                 her
                 safety
                 and
                 danger
                 ;
                 her
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 Fortune
                 :
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 have
                 neither
                 life
                 nor
                 death
                 ,
                 nothing
                 to
                 hope
                 or
                 fear
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 trusting
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 who
                 assaulted
                 his
                 head
                 by
                 his
                 heart
                 :
                 who
                 would
                 soften
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 overthrow
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 a
                 Compassion
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 gain
                 his
                 life
                 at
                 a
                 cheaper
                 rate
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 beware
                 of
                 listening
                 to
                 the
                 suggestions
                 of
                 a
                 Timerous
                 and
                 Apprehensive
                 Love
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 rather
                 give
                 ear
                 to
                 that
                 Affection
                 which
                 spake
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 her
                 mouth
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 lost
                 labour
                 to
                 preserve
                 her
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 lost
                 himself
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 advantage
                 to
                 his
                 Enemies
                 to
                 destroy
                 her
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 safe
                 :
                 that
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 death
                 soever
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 her
                 suffer
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 always
                 live
                 most
                 happy
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 she
                 should
                 live
                 in
                 his
                 remembrance
                 .
              
            
             
               She
               pronounced
               these
               words
               with
               so
               Graceful
               a
               Confidence
               ,
               and
               so
               Noble
               and
               Generous
               a
               Tone
               ,
               as
               it
               clearly
               appeared
               ,
               that
               at
               this
               instant
               her
               heart
               ascended
               to
               her
               mouth
               to
               express
               it self
               by
               its
               own
               Language
               .
               This
               eminent
               Vertue
               dazel'd
               the
               furious
               Souldiers
               ,
               who
               environed
               her
               ,
               and
               made
               their
               Weapons
               fall
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               .
               The
               Duke
               was
               relieved
               by
               his
               frinds
               ,
               who
               came
               thither
               from
               Xaintes
               ,
               and
               Ca●gnae
               :
               And
               the
               Capitulation
               being
               concluded
               between
               him
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               the
               Dutchess
               ,
               impatient
               to
               see
               him
               again
               ,
               could
               not
               expect
               till
               the
               Castle
               Gate
               was
               cleared
               ,
               but
               commanded
               a
               Ladder
               whereby
               to
               enter
               at
               the
               window
               .
               Certainly
               after
               so
               Illustrious
               and
               Glorious
               a
               Victory
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               fit
               the
               Gate
               should
               have
               been
               thrown
               down
               before
               her
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               should
               have
               entred
               the
               Castle
               in
               Triumph
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               Breach
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
               
                 〈…〉
              
            
             
             The
             Maid
             of
             Orleans
             .
          
           
             HAD
             you
             known
             that
             this
             day
             was
             to
             be
             a
             day
             of
             Miracle
             and
             Safety
             to
             France
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             should
             have
             assisted
             at
             the
             most
             Heroick
             action
             which
             hath
             been
             ever
             seen
             ,
             since
             Sieges
             and
             Battles
             have
             been
             in
             use
             ;
             you
             would
             be
             sorry
             to
             have
             come
             too
             late
             :
             But
             here
             is
             yet
             enough
             to
             give
             you
             a
             right
             prospect
             thereof
             .
             The
             adventure
             is
             wonderfull
             in
             all
             its
             Parts
             ;
             there
             is
             something
             great
             and
             prodigious
             in
             all
             its
             Circumstances
             :
             And
             that
             which
             remains
             for
             us
             to
             see
             ,
             exceeds
             by
             much
             ,
             whatever
             can
             be
             regularly
             imagined
             ,
             and
             with
             any
             true
             resemblance
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             no
             strangers
             to
             this
             Country
             ,
             and
             need
             not
             learn
             from
             me
             to
             know
             Orleans
             by
             her
             Steeples
             ,
             and
             the
             circumference
             of
             her
             VValls
             .
             Likewise
             you
             are
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Constancy
             and
             Fidelity
             which
             this
             great
             City
             had
             shewed
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             besieged
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             reduced
             to
             the
             extremity
             of
             hope
             .
             But
             that
             which
             you
             do
             not
             yet
             know
             ,
             and
             what
             no
             man
             dares
             hope
             for
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             despite
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             their
             Camp
             and
             VVorks
             ,
             Succours
             ,
             safety
             and
             liberty
             hapned
             to
             enter
             into
             this
             Place
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             a
             Maide
             .
             Not
             only
             hope
             was
             not
             so
             bold
             as
             
             to
             advance
             so
             far
             ;
             but
             even
             belief
             it self
             ,
             fortified
             by
             the
             sight
             ,
             hath
             much
             ado
             to
             reach
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             Yea
             as
             a
             Maide
             ,
             even
             a
             Country
             Maide
             ,
             and
             a
             Sheperdess
             ,
             hath
             wrought
             this
             so
             little
             expected
             Miracle
             .
             The
             importance
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             Country
             Maide
             is
             a
             Prophetess
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             yesterdayes
             Sheperdess
             is
             to
             day
             the
             Generall
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             to
             morrow
             a
             Conqueress
             .
             The
             same
             God
             who
             loosned
             from
             the
             Mountain
             the
             little
             Stone
             wherewith
             the
             great
             Colossus
             was
             overturned
             ,
             who
             drew
             from
             amidst
             stocks
             of
             Sheep
             a
             youth
             victorious
             over
             Lions
             and
             Gyants
             ,
             made
             choice
             of
             this
             Maide
             to
             force
             France
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             strangers
             ,
             and
             sent
             her
             to
             the
             King
             loaden
             with
             VVarlike
             Commands
             ,
             and
             promises
             of
             Victory
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Counsell
             ,
             after
             an
             exact
             and
             juridicall
             Inquisition
             into
             her
             life
             and
             words
             ,
             furnished
             her
             with
             Arms
             and
             Troops
             ,
             to
             chase
             away
             the
             English
             before
             Oreleans
             .
             She
             but
             now
             forced
             their
             Camp
             with
             two
             hundred
             Lances
             :
             and
             behold
             her
             already
             with
             Victory
             and
             safety
             at
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             City
             .
             This
             first
             prosperous
             Action
             is
             an
             efficacious
             and
             famous
             justification
             of
             her
             Innocence
             ;
             It
             is
             a
             powerfull
             and
             victorious
             answer
             to
             false
             Rumours
             ,
             and
             passionate
             Calumny
             :
             And
             suddenly
             the
             Coronation
             of
             the
             King
             followed
             by
             the
             totall
             defeat
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             more
             solemn
             and
             authenticall
             proof
             of
             the
             authority
             of
             her
             Mission
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             verity
             of
             her
             Prophesies
             .
          
           
             I
             could
             wish
             that
             we
             had
             seen
             her
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             Fight
             handle
             her
             first
             Arms
             by
             Efforts
             of
             consummated
             Valour
             .
             But
             if
             we
             are
             come
             too
             late
             to
             be
             spectators
             of
             this
             Valour
             ,
             to
             behold
             the
             lightnings
             ,
             and
             impetuosity
             of
             this
             Heroick
             fire
             ,
             which
             gave
             an
             action
             so
             lively
             to
             her
             Arms
             ,
             and
             so
             sudden
             motions
             to
             her
             whole
             Body
             ;
             we
             may
             at
             least
             discern
             the
             light
             thereof
             upon
             her
             Face
             ;
             and
             a
             remnant
             of
             hear
             which
             still
             excites
             not
             with
             so
             much
             violence
             as
             before
             ,
             but
             with
             more
             dignity
             and
             due
             proportion
             .
             Combat
             and
             Victory
             have
             left
             a
             pleasing
             mixture
             of
             a
             scarlet
             dye
             upon
             her
             Cheeks
             ,
             and
             on
             her
             Brow
             :
             and
             the
             spirits
             of
             boldness
             receive
             a
             kind
             of
             sweetness
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             Grace
             from
             the
             spirits
             
             of
             joy
             ,
             which
             were
             mingled
             with
             them
             .
             Nothing
             of
             the
             ayr
             of
             her
             Birth
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             manners
             of
             her
             Education
             is
             seen
             in
             her
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             even
             in
             her
             Countenance
             but
             appears
             Noble
             and
             VVarlike
             :
             And
             this
             sudden
             Metamorphosis
             which
             is
             made
             in
             her
             ,
             from
             a
             Sheperdess
             into
             an
             Amazon
             ,
             hath
             something
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             which
             resembles
             an
             Illusion
             ,
             and
             savors
             of
             a
             Prodigy
             and
             Fable
             .
          
           
             VVould
             you
             say
             that
             the
             very
             thoughts
             of
             grazing
             ,
             and
             the
             inclinations
             of
             a
             Sheperdess
             had
             ever
             entred
             into
             this
             head
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             free
             and
             gracefull
             under
             an
             Helmet
             ?
             VVould
             you
             say
             that
             the
             Sheep-hook
             had
             hitherto
             the
             charge
             and
             imployment
             of
             these
             hands
             which
             handle
             so
             vigorously
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             much
             dexterity
             the
             Banner
             and
             Sword
             ?
             VVould
             you
             not
             say
             that
             she
             is
             born
             in
             a
             Magazine
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             is
             trained
             up
             in
             a
             Camp
             ?
             That
             she
             is
             come
             to
             us
             from
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Amazons
             ?
             That
             she
             is
             animated
             with
             the
             same
             Spirit
             which
             animated
             heretofore
             the
             Hipolita's
             ,
             the
             Rodoguna's
             ,
             and
             the
             Zenobia's
             ?
             Beware
             of
             saying
             it
             .
             This
             were
             to
             praise
             her
             injuriously
             ,
             and
             to
             dishonour
             her
             in
             handsome
             Termes
             :
             This
             were
             to
             scandalize
             Innocence
             ,
             and
             prophane
             a
             Person
             whom
             God
             hath
             particularly
             Consecrated
             .
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             which
             possesseth
             her
             is
             another
             Spirit
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Zenobiars
             ,
             and
             Rodoguna's
             :
             It
             comes
             farther
             off
             then
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Amazons
             :
             It
             is
             of
             a
             much
             purer
             and
             higher
             Region
             .
             You
             have
             heard
             some
             discourse
             of
             that
             double
             Spirit
             which
             inspired
             Debora
             with
             Truth
             and
             Valour
             ,
             and
             equally
             replenished
             the
             two
             parts
             of
             her
             double
             Ministery
             :
             Of
             this
             double
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Fire
             to
             David
             a
             Conquerour
             ,
             and
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Light
             to
             David
             a
             Prophet
             .
             It
             is
             the
             same
             Spirit
             which
             descended
             upon
             our
             Maide
             ;
             which
             filled
             her
             with
             his
             Light
             and
             Heat
             ;
             which
             gave
             her
             the
             science
             of
             Predictions
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             of
             Victories
             .
          
           
             The
             Sword
             which
             you
             see
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             makes
             me
             remember
             that
             Meteor
             with
             two
             Faces
             ,
             that
             famous
             and
             mysterious
             Fire
             which
             an
             Angel-conducter
             carryed
             before
             the
             People
             of
             God.
             Like
             that
             Meteor
             ,
             it
             is
             luminous
             ,
             and
             stained
             with
             
             Blood
             ;
             like
             that
             Meteor
             ,
             it
             summons
             on
             the
             one
             side
             safety
             and
             liberty
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             it
             threatens
             death
             and
             destruction
             .
             Nevertheless
             it
             hath
             not
             like
             that
             a
             light
             only
             for
             shew
             ;
             Its
             splendor
             is
             not
             presaging
             :
             It
             were
             inconsiderable
             ,
             if
             like
             Lightning
             ,
             it
             wounded
             nothing
             but
             the
             sight
             ;
             it
             ruines
             and
             destroyes
             like
             Thunder
             :
             And
             they
             say
             also
             ,
             that
             like
             Thunder
             ,
             it
             was
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             For
             this
             Sword
             ,
             if
             you
             know
             it
             not
             ,
             is
             a
             fatal
             Sword
             ,
             and
             resuscitated
             by
             Miracle
             :
             It
             belonged
             to
             another
             Age
             then
             this
             :
             And
             the
             Maide
             divinely
             inspired
             ,
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             an
             ancient
             Tomb
             ,
             where
             it
             rested
             quietly
             with
             the
             Ashes
             of
             its
             old
             Master
             .
             Scarce
             had
             it
             felt
             the
             vertue
             of
             this
             glorious
             hand
             ,
             but
             the
             agedness
             thereof
             fell
             off
             with
             its
             Rust.
             It
             hath
             received
             a
             new
             lustre
             ,
             which
             gives
             it
             a
             new
             force
             ,
             and
             a
             second
             life
             :
             and
             behold
             it
             already
             stained
             with
             the
             Blood
             of
             strangers
             ,
             and
             throughly
             heated
             with
             this
             first
             prosperity
             .
          
           
             Two
             hundred
             Lanciers
             march
             bravely
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             handsome
             order
             after
             this
             Maide
             .
             Had
             Fortune
             her self
             ,
             or
             Victory
             led
             the
             Party
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             have
             done
             more
             gallantly
             ,
             nor
             given
             more
             terror
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
             To
             behold
             the
             confidence
             and
             boldness
             of
             their
             looks
             :
             To
             behold
             this
             Noble
             and
             couragious
             joy
             ,
             which
             appears
             on
             their
             Faces
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             their
             motions
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             say
             that
             they
             intend
             to
             cast
             themselves
             into
             a
             beleagured
             City
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             rather
             march
             to
             some
             Triumph
             .
             The
             enemies
             still
             affrighted
             by
             the
             impetuosity
             wherewith
             they
             passed
             along
             ,
             retreated
             disorderly
             into
             their
             Forts
             ,
             conceiving
             that
             it
             would
             not
             be
             safe
             for
             them
             to
             remain
             in
             their
             Tents
             .
          
           
             Nevertheless
             the
             number
             of
             those
             that
             have
             no
             longer
             any
             need
             of
             Tents
             or
             VVorks
             ,
             is
             great
             enough
             .
             And
             apparently
             ,
             if
             the
             landed
             Troops
             had
             given
             on
             at
             the
             same
             time
             upon
             all
             sides
             ,
             this
             dayes
             work
             had
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Siege
             :
             And
             this
             so
             stately
             Camp
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             for
             seven
             moneths
             the
             Prison
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             would
             become
             at
             present
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             a
             good
             part
             of
             England
             .
             But
             so
             great
             a
             work
             well
             deserved
             to
             be
             shewn
             distinctly
             and
             at
             leisure
             :
             And
             to
             the
             end
             this
             imprisoned
             and
             despairing
             City
             might
             behold
             all
             the
             Valour
             
             of
             its
             Deliveress
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             its
             Prison
             should
             not
             be
             broken
             but
             by
             track
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             by
             parcels
             .
          
           
             This
             happy
             beginning
             is
             a
             certain
             presage
             of
             a
             far
             more
             fortunate
             Issue
             .
             And
             the
             Earl
             of
             Dunois
             ,
             whom
             you
             see
             under
             the
             Gate
             with
             Lahire
             and
             the
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             is
             gone
             forth
             to
             congratulate
             with
             her
             aforehand
             .
             Peradventure
             you
             may
             have
             never
             seen
             the
             face
             of
             this
             young
             Prince
             :
             You
             have
             never
             then
             beheld
             the
             greatest
             Ornament
             of
             this
             Age
             ,
             and
             the
             fairest
             hope
             of
             Posterity
             .
             Take
             time
             to
             observe
             him
             well
             ;
             Behold
             his
             gracefull
             carriage
             ,
             and
             the
             dignity
             of
             his
             whole
             Person
             ;
             Behold
             those
             Rayes
             of
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             have
             something
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             of
             Royal
             ,
             and
             are
             dyed
             with
             the
             Purple
             of
             his
             Blood.
             Behold
             the
             Nobleness
             of
             Aspect
             ,
             and
             ayr
             of
             a
             VVarriour
             ,
             which
             demonstrates
             his
             exteriour
             Courage
             ,
             and
             his
             remarkable
             Valour
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             that
             he
             adds
             much
             to
             the
             name
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             worthily
             supports
             the
             Greatness
             and
             Fortune
             thereof
             .
             It
             is
             hoped
             that
             his
             Vertues
             will
             not
             die
             with
             him
             :
             They
             will
             serve
             for
             other
             Ages
             ,
             and
             under
             other
             Reigns
             :
             And
             all
             Predictions
             are
             false
             ,
             and
             Physiognomy
             is
             deceitfull
             ,
             or
             Princes
             shall
             be
             born
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             Heroes
             by
             Race
             ,
             and
             Valiant
             from
             Father
             to
             Son
             ;
             who
             will
             be
             one
             day
             the
             Honour
             of
             their
             Family
             ,
             by
             rendring
             Honour
             to
             France
             .
          
           
             
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               The
               PUCELLE
               speaks
               .
            
             
               
                 FAtal
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 Fortunate
                 to
                 France
                 ;
              
               
                 Of
                 th'
                 one
                 I
                 curb'd
                 the
                 surly
                 Arrogance
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 my
                 Lance
                 the
                 tott'ring
                 Throne
                 sustain'd
              
               
                 Of
                 th'
                 other
                 Realm
                 ,
                 whose
                 Freedome
                 I
                 regain'd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 smoakie
                 Ordures
                 of
                 the
                 burning
                 Pile
              
               
                 Could
                 not
                 my
                 spotless
                 Innocence
                 defile
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 my
                 opprobrious
                 Death
                 more
                 mischief
                 brought
              
               
                 To
                 those
                 that
                 cans'd
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 my
                 Arm
                 that
                 fought
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 Heart
                 which
                 did
                 Heroickly
                 aspire
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 under
                 verdant
                 Laurels
                 kept
                 entire
              
               
                 My
                 Body's
                 flow'r
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 unlike
                 the
                 Bee
                 ,
              
               
                 Was
                 rich
                 in
                 Courage
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Chastitie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 On
                 th●
                 
                   English
                   Lions
                
                 I
                 did
                 boldly
                 press
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 chac'd
                 them
                 oft
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Virgin
                   Conqueress
                
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 gallantly
                 defended
                 with
                 my
                 Lance
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Flowr-de-Luce
                 ,
                 which
                 Crowns
                 our
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Elogy
               of
               Pucelle
               .
            
             
               HISTORY
               ,
               which
               causeth
               it self
               to
               be
               stiled
               true
               and
               exact
               ,
               scatters
               nothing
               almost
               in
               every
               place
               ,
               but
               far
               fetch'd
               Falshoods
               ,
               and
               Fables
               Magnificently
               set
               forth
               ,
               and
               with
               Pomp.
               It
               only
               proposeth
               Pictures
               exceeding
               Natural
               Proportion
               ,
               nothing
               but
               Colosseses
               ,
               which
               seem
               to
               be
               made
               only
               to
               affright
               the
               belief
               of
               Readers
               ,
               and
               weary
               their
               sight
               .
               There
               is
               nothing
               here
               of
               this
               Model
               or
               Statute
               :
               All
               pure
               and
               naked
               Truth
               ,
               without
               exaggeration
               ;
               and
               ornament
               is
               here
               more
               taking
               then
               these
               Fables
               ,
               more
               magnificent
               and
               stately
               then
               these
               Colosseses
               .
            
             
               The
               Maid
               of
               Orleans
               is
               not
               the
               Work
               of
               an
               Inventive
               and
               Deluding
               Fancy
               .
               She
               is
               not
               composed
               of
               the
               same
               Matter
               with
               those
               Valiant
               Women
               set
               forth
               in
               Romances
               ,
               and
               by
               Poets
               .
               Her
               Vertue
               was
               Sensible
               and
               Substantial
               :
               She
               really
               effected
               in
               the
               Field
               all
               that
               others
               have
               done
               in
               Picture
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               brain
               of
               their
               Inventors
               :
               Her
               Victories
               have
               not
               been
               like
               theirs
               which
               spake
               only
               by
               black'd
               Paper
               ,
               and
               spilt
               Inke
               .
               The
               same
               Spirit
               which
               called
               from
               the
               Sheepfold
               the
               Conquerour
               of
               Gelia
               ;
               which
               chose
               a
               weak
               and
               unarmed
               Woman
               to
               defeat
               the
               Assyrians
               broken
               into
               Iudea
               ,
               and
               to
               tear
               its
               People
               out
               of
               the
               claws
               of
               Holifernes
               ,
               took
               this
               Maid
               from
               amidst
               the
               Flocks
               ,
               and
               sent
               her
               Fortified
               by
               his
               Vertue
               ,
               to
               raise
               up
               ruined
               France
               ,
               and
               to
               free
               it
               from
               the
               bondage
               of
               Strangers
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               dishonoured
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               pillag'd
               it
               .
            
             
               He
               infused
               into
               her
               a
               Prophetick
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               a
               Conquering
               Heart
               :
               He
               made
               a
               Deb●●●
               and
               Iudith
               of
               her
               :
               And
               heap'd
               together
               in
               her
               life
               all
               that
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Miracles
               appeared
               most
               rare
               and
               ●●●ustrious
               .
               It
               did
               not
               suffice
               him
               to
               give
               her
               Courage
               and
               Conduct
               :
               He
               sent
               her
               an
               Angel
               who
               laid
               his
               hands
               on
               her
               ;
               and
               this
               Imposition
               of
               hands
               was
               to
               her
               what
               the
               Ceremony
               of
               Instaulment
               is
               to
               new
               made
               Knights
               :
               He
               instructed
               her
               in
               all
               the
               Exercises
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               taught
               her
               more
               in
               a
               moment
               then
               〈◊〉
               and
               Pot●●●
               had
               learnt
               from
               Occurtences
               and
               Fortune
               .
               The
               English
               also
               stood
               not
               before
               her
               :
               Their
               Fortune
               ,
               which
               conceived
               it self
               already
               Victorious
               ,
               gave
               way
               to
               her
               Angel
               ;
               and
               what
               forcible
               endeavours
               soever
               they
               used
               to
               hinder
               her
               entry
               into
               Orleans
               ,
               she
               entred
               it
               in
               despite
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               deprived
               them
               of
               France
               by
               taking
               this
               City
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               After
               several
               Fights
               ,
               wherein
               she
               was
               still
               Victorious
               ,
               she
               fell
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               her
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               treated
               her
               as
               a
               Criminal
               both
               in
               point
               of
               Religion
               and
               State
               ,
               and
               made
               her
               undergo
               the
               punishment
               of
               Hereticks
               and
               Sorcerers
               .
               God
               was
               pleased
               thus
               to
               permit
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               she
               might
               accomplish
               all
               the
               Duties
               of
               a
               gallant
               Woman
               ,
               and
               finish
               that
               part
               of
               a
               perfect
               Heroesse
               ,
               which
               she
               had
               begun
               :
               That
               she
               might
               overcome
               by
               her
               Patience
               as
               she
               had
               done
               by
               her
               Valour
               ;
               And
               that
               the
               English
               might
               be
               no
               less
               defeated
               by
               her
               Death
               then
               by
               her
               Victories
               .
               Besides
               ,
               this
               barbarous
               Injustice
               heightened
               their
               sins
               ,
               and
               drew
               upon
               them
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               
               the
               Avenger
               of
               oppressed
               Innocence
               .
               The
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Maid
               ,
               and
               her
               good
               Angel
               re-inkindled
               the
               War
               after
               he
               death
               .
               Ever
               since
               the
               English
               had
               them
               on
               their
               backs
               ,
               they
               were
               vanquished
               by
               them
               in
               all
               Battels
               ,
               and
               beaten
               off
               in
               all
               Sieges
               .
               And
               in
               fine
               to
               preserve
               themselves
               from
               these
               exterminating
               Spirits
               ,
               they
               were
               inforced
               to
               quit
               all
               that
               they
               〈◊〉
               ●●vaded
               .
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               THere
               is
               a
               great
               difference
               between
               the
               Judgements
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               Men
               :
               And
               we
               see
               few
               places
               where
               this
               difference
               is
               more
               expresse
               ,
               and
               better
               marked
               out
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Maid
               of
               Orleans
               .
               God
               drew
               her
               out
               of
               a
               Village
               ,
               to
               inform
               us
               ,
               that
               he
               makes
               no
               distinction
               either
               of
               places
               or
               names
               :
               that
               he
               esteems
               not
               men
               for
               their
               Coats
               of
               Arms
               ,
               and
               ancient
               Titles
               :
               that
               the
               blood
               of
               a
               Prince
               and
               a
               Shepherd
               ,
               are
               of
               the
               same
               colour
               and
               matter
               :
               That
               a
               Sheep-hook
               in
               his
               sight
               ,
               is
               of
               the
               same
               value
               as
               a
               Scepter
               :
               And
               that
               both
               high
               and
               low
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Palme
               and
               Bush
               ,
               spring
               from
               the
               same
               Earth
               .
               He
               chose
               her
               out
               of
               a
               weak
               Sex
               ;
               because
               he
               hath
               ever
               loved
               to
               overcome
               Pride
               by
               Weakness
               ;
               to
               throw
               down
               Colosseses
               with
               grains
               of
               Sand
               ,
               to
               fell
               Giants
               with
               Reeds
               .
               He
               would
               manifest
               ,
               that
               the
               weakest
               and
               least
               Warlike
               hands
               are
               able
               to
               defend
               Scepters
               ,
               and
               support
               Thrones
               when
               he
               hath
               blessed
               them
               :
               that
               the
               safety
               of
               States
               depends
               upon
               his
               Providence
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               Armies
               ,
               nor
               on
               the
               heads
               of
               their
               Ministers
               .
               And
               to
               teach
               Conquerours
               ,
               that
               Victories
               are
               gained
               more
               by
               his
               Favour
               then
               by
               their
               Forces
               ,
               it
               was
               his
               good
               pleasure
               that
               a
               Shepherdesse
               ,
               who
               had
               never
               handled
               but
               a
               Sheep-hook
               ,
               should
               give
               more
               then
               ten
               times
               chase
               to
               above
               ten
               thousand
               Lances
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               God
               was
               pleased
               that
               a
               Maid
               ,
               bred
               up
               in
               a
               Village
               ,
               should
               perform
               all
               the
               Functions
               of
               Heroick
               Vertue
               :
               that
               she
               should
               undergo
               all
               the
               Trials
               ,
               and
               obtain
               all
               the
               Crowns
               thereof
               .
               And
               thereby
               he
               hath
               taught
               us
               ,
               that
               this
               sublime
               Vertue
               is
               not
               always
               found
               in
               elevated
               Fortunes
               ,
               nor
               still
               lodged
               in
               Palaces
               :
               That
               no
               body
               is
               received
               by
               her
               for
               his
               own
               Condition
               :
               That
               no
               body
               is
               rejected
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               Name
               or
               his
               Countenance
               :
               that
               she
               only
               considers
               the
               heart
               which
               hath
               its
               Sex
               apart
               ,
               and
               Qualities
               differing
               from
               these
               of
               the
               Body
               :
               And
               that
               Women
               ,
               who
               are
               more
               then
               Women
               by
               their
               Courage
               ,
               can
               ascend
               as
               high
               ,
               and
               approach
               as
               neer
               to
               Vertue
               as
               Men.
               This
               Verity
               is
               important
               ,
               and
               very
               useful
               ;
               And
               the
               ensuing
               Question
               ,
               which
               I
               am
               going
               to
               defend
               ,
               must
               needs
               Instruct
               ,
               with
               Delectation
               and
               benefit
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Divertisement
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               MORAL
               QVESTION
               .
            
             
               VVhether
               VVomen
               may
               pretend
               to
               Heroick
               Vertue
               .
            
             
               THE
               Heroes
               ,
               of
               whom
               there
               is
               so
               much
               mention
               made
               in
               History
               ,
               were
               not
               of
               the
               Gyants
               Race
               :
               And
               their
               strength
               reached
               not
               so
               far
               as
               to
               root
               up
               Trees
               ,
               and
               remove
               Mountains
               .
               Common
               people
               nevertheless
               ,
               who
               can
               comprehend
               no
               other
               greatness
               then
               that
               which
               tires
               the
               sight
               ;
               who
               know
               no
               other
               force
               then
               what
               begets
               noise
               and
               ruines
               ,
               frame
               Colosseses
               in
               their
               imaginations
               ,
               when
               we
               speak
               to
               them
               of
               those
               persons
               who
               are
               called
               Extraordinary
               :
               And
               because
               they
               hear
               that
               men
               esteem
               their
               strength
               ,
               and
               prize
               their
               valour
               ,
               they
               believe
               in
               good
               earnest
               that
               these
               persons
               had
               Arms
               of
               Steel
               ,
               and
               ●egs
               of
               Brass
               ;
               and
               that
               with
               their
               Fists
               they
               did
               beat
               down
               the
               Walls
               of
               such
               Towns
               as
               they
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               take
               .
            
             
               I
               think
               it
               necessary
               to
               reform
               this
               imagination
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               ,
               and
               to
               reduce
               it
               to
               a
               more
               just
               proportion
               .
               It
               is
               not
               the
               heighth
               of
               Statute
               ,
               nor
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Body
               which
               makes
               Heroes
               :
               It
               is
               the
               greatness
               and
               elevation
               of
               the
               Soul
               :
               It
               is
               the
               Courage
               and
               Resolution
               of
               the
               minde
               :
               And
               there
               may
               be
               very
               elevated
               Souls
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               first
               Magnitude
               ,
               in
               little
               Bodies
               ;
               a
               mind
               extreamly
               vigorous
               may
               be
               found
               in
               very
               infirm
               flesh
               .
               On
               that
               side
               then
               there
               is
               nothing
               which
               can
               diminish
               the
               right
               of
               Women
               ,
               or
               hinder
               them
               from
               pretending
               to
               Heroick
               Vertue
               .
            
             
               And
               finally
               ,
               to
               render
               this
               right
               of
               Women
               more
               perspicuous
               ,
               and
               to
               support
               the
               pretensions
               of
               such
               as
               shall
               have
               the
               courage
               to
               raise
               themselves
               to
               that
               Pitch
               ;
               It
               is
               to
               be
               supposed
               that
               Heroick
               Vertue
               ,
               to
               define
               it
               rightly
               ,
               is
               but
               an
               excellent
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               elevated
               above
               common
               Vertues
               .
               This
               excellency
               arises
               to
               her
               ,
               first
               from
               the
               Dignity
               and
               Eminency
               of
               her
               object
               ,
               which
               
                 is
                 Good
              
               ,
               considered
               in
               the
               highest
               elevation
               it
               may
               have
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               is
               derived
               to
               her
               ,
               from
               the
               perfection
               of
               the
               Faculties
               by
               which
               she
               acts
               :
               and
               these
               Faculties
               receive
               their
               perfection
               from
               a
               spiritual
               and
               penetrating
               Fire
               ,
               which
               inlightens
               and
               purifies
               the
               Intellectual
               part
               ,
               which
               warms
               and
               transports
               the
               Appetitive
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               arrives
               to
               her
               from
               the
               Nobleness
               of
               her
               principal
               functions
               ,
               which
               are
               to
               act
               vigorously
               ,
               and
               with
               resolution
               ,
               and
               to
               suffer
               couragiously
               ,
               and
               with
               constancy
               .
               And
               because
               Action
               ,
               how
               vigorous
               and
               resolute
               soever
               it
               be
               ,
               even
               the
               most
               couragious
               and
               constant
               sufferance
               ,
               cannot
               attain
               to
               this
               eminent
               and
               prime
               Good
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               certain
               transport
               of
               the
               Soul
               ;
               which
               the
               Grecians
               call
               Enthusiasme
               ,
               this
               Transport
               is
               the
               fourth
               Cause
               ,
               which
               produceth
               the
               Excellency
               of
               Heroick
               Vertue
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               say
               also
               ,
               to
               leave
               nothing
               unsaid
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               beautifull
               and
               excellent
               form
               which
               Heroick
               Vertue
               gives
               to
               Love
               and
               Anger
               ,
               is
               a
               fifth
               Cause
               ,
               which
               addes
               to
               her
               a
               fifth
               degree
               of
               Excellency
               .
               I
               speak
               here
               according
               to
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               who
               believed
               that
               Love
               and
               Anger
               
               were
               the
               predominant
               Passions
               of
               Heroes
               :
               whether
               because
               they
               are
               of
               a
               more
               subtile
               and
               combustible
               matter
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               enters
               more
               interiour
               fire
               into
               their
               temper
               ,
               then
               into
               that
               of
               other
               men
               :
               Whether
               because
               these
               two
               Imperious
               and
               Soveraign
               Passions
               cannot
               be
               well
               purified
               but
               by
               a
               more
               Soveraign
               and
               Imperious
               Vertue
               then
               themselves
               ,
               nor
               can
               receive
               elsewhere
               ,
               and
               by
               an
               ordinary
               effort
               their
               last
               perfection
               ,
               and
               the
               fair
               forms
               whereof
               they
               are
               capable
               .
               All
               these
               conditions
               contribute
               to
               the
               dignity
               of
               Heroick
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               raise
               it
               to
               a
               superiour
               Order
               ,
               where
               common
               Vertues
               are
               not
               admitted
               .
            
             
               This
               Order
               nevertheless
               is
               seated
               in
               a
               place
               to
               which
               one
               may
               approach
               from
               all
               the
               conditions
               of
               life
               :
               All
               great
               Souls
               are
               equally
               summoned
               to
               it
               :
               On
               what
               side
               soever
               one
               ascends
               ,
               Women
               may
               ascend
               thither
               as
               well
               as
               Men.
               〈◊〉
               ,
               the
               most
               Eminent
               and
               Soveraign
               gallantry
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               proper
               object
               of
               Heroick
               Vertue
               ,
               is
               not
               out
               of
               their
               sight
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               above
               their
               Pretensions
               Nature
               hath
               not
               assigned
               them
               an
               end
               beneath
               That
               :
               There
               is
               no
               bound
               beyond
               which
               ,
               they
               are
               exempted
               from
               cares
               ,
               and
               abandoned
               to
               their
               own
               sense
               .
               There
               is
               no
               space
               wherein
               Good
               may
               not
               be
               to
               them
               more
               Good
               ;
               wherein
               Duty
               cealeth
               to
               oblige
               them
               ;
               wherein
               Vertue
               looses
               the
               rights
               she
               hath
               over
               them
               .
               The
               Careir
               of
               Honour
               is
               to
               Them
               as
               great
               as
               to
               Us
               :
               And
               in
               this
               Careir
               there
               is
               not
               one
               single
               place
               which
               is
               not
               marked
               out
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               may
               be
               permitted
               them
               to
               make
               a
               false
               step
               ;
               to
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               overcome
               ;
               to
               abandon
               Gallantry
               ,
               to
               reject
               a
               Crown
               .
               Moreover
               they
               are
               called
               to
               perfection
               as
               well
               as
               we
               :
               And
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               proclaims
               to
               the
               Saints
               and
               Just
               ,
               that
               they
               must
               not
               grow
               weary
               in
               sanctifying
               themselves
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               ought
               every
               day
               to
               adde
               some
               new
               lustre
               to
               their
               Righteousness
               ,
               hath
               not
               discharged
               Women
               from
               this
               labour
               ,
               nor
               marked
               them
               out
               bounds
               ,
               beyond
               which
               they
               may
               be
               unjust
               ,
               and
               far
               from
               Saints
               .
               Not
               only
               then
               this
               Eminent
               and
               Soveraign
               Gallantry
               ,
               at
               which
               Heroick
               Vertue
               aimeth
               ,
               is
               not
               out
               of
               their
               reach
               ,
               but
               is
               within
               the
               limits
               of
               their
               right
               ,
               and
               enters
               into
               their
               duties
               :
               And
               there
               may
               be
               occasions
               found
               which
               will
               not
               leave
               them
               the
               freedome
               of
               adhering
               to
               an
               inferiour
               Good.
               Such
               Encounters
               and
               Enemies
               may
               come
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               as
               will
               excite
               them
               even
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               or
               cause
               them
               to
               fall
               into
               Vice.
               
            
             
               As
               for
               what
               concerns
               the
               perfection
               of
               the
               Intellectual
               ,
               and
               Appetitive
               portion
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               it
               were
               the
               head
               and
               heart
               of
               Heroick
               Vertue
               :
               It
               is
               certain
               that
               these
               faculties
               are
               not
               different
               where
               there
               is
               diversity
               of
               Sex.
               They
               have
               everywhere
               the
               same
               matter
               ,
               and
               are
               capable
               of
               the
               same
               forms
               .
               The
               lights
               which
               descend
               into
               mens
               minds
               ,
               are
               not
               purer
               ,
               or
               of
               a
               higher
               Sphear
               then
               those
               that
               descend
               into
               the
               Souls
               of
               Women
               :
               And
               from
               these
               equal
               lights
               ,
               derived
               from
               the
               same
               spring
               ,
               a
               like
               fire
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               same
               force
               ,
               may
               be
               kindled
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               them
               both
               .
               There
               are
               some
               men
               who
               have
               not
               so
               much
               as
               the
               first
               glimmerings
               of
               sound
               judgement
               .
               You
               would
               swear
               that
               they
               had
               been
               made
               out
               of
               the
               Lees
               and
               Dregs
               of
               Matter
               :
               You
               would
               say
               that
               not
               one
               single
               spark
               of
               this
               Coelestiall
               Fire
               is
               entred
               into
               their
               Constitution
               :
               And
               their
               souls
               are
               so
               burthened
               ,
               the
               rinde
               
               which
               incompasseth
               them
               is
               so
               obscure
               and
               thick
               ,
               as
               no
               light
               can
               penetrate
               them
               with
               on
               single
               Ray
               of
               Truth
               ,
               which
               can
               give
               them
               a
               beginning
               of
               any
               vertuous
               heats
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               Women
               who
               seem
               to
               be
               onely
               made
               out
               of
               the
               pure
               Extraction
               of
               rectified
               matter
               .
               The
               superiour
               portion
               of
               their
               souls
               is
               so
               pure
               ,
               and
               so
               lively
               reflects
               all
               the
               luminous
               impression
               it
               receives
               ,
               the
               Inferiour
               hath
               two
               so
               noble
               fires
               ,
               and
               moves
               so
               regularly
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               measured
               and
               just
               a
               swiftness
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               not
               savor
               of
               flattery
               to
               compare
               them
               to
               those
               fair
               Compounds
               ,
               which
               are
               formed
               of
               the
               Intelligences
               and
               Planets
               .
               It
               is
               not
               then
               the
               difference
               of
               Sex
               ,
               which
               makes
               any
               difference
               in
               the
               faculties
               of
               a
               soul
               :
               and
               since
               they
               have
               the
               same
               perfection
               both
               in
               Man
               and
               Woman
               :
               since
               both
               may
               be
               imbued
               with
               the
               same
               light
               ,
               and
               penetrated
               by
               the
               same
               fire
               ,
               let
               us
               descend
               freely
               step
               by
               step
               to
               the
               consequence
               to
               which
               this
               discourse
               leads
               us
               ;
               and
               let
               us
               agree
               ,
               that
               Women
               may
               be
               disposed
               by
               this
               light
               and
               fire
               ,
               to
               the
               principal
               Functions
               of
               Heroick
               vertue
               .
            
             
               History
               is
               as
               knowing
               and
               perswasive
               in
               this
               point
               as
               Philosophy
               :
               and
               the
               Examples
               she
               alledges
               are
               as
               just
               and
               formal
               demonstrations
               ,
               as
               those
               which
               are
               framed
               according
               to
               the
               Rules
               of
               Logick
               .
               If
               it
               be
               shewed
               by
               these
               Examples
               ,
               that
               Women
               are
               capable
               of
               the
               most
               vigorous
               and
               illust●ous
               Actions
               ,
               it
               is
               consequently
               ,
               and
               of
               necessity
               proved
               by
               the
               same
               Instances
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               also
               capable
               of
               an
               Heroick
               Transport
               of
               this
               Enthusiasme
               ,
               without
               which
               we
               cannot
               pass
               beyond
               the
               bounds
               which
               Moral
               Philosophy
               hath
               prescribed
               to
               common
               Vertues
               .
            
             
               Iudith
               indeed
               must
               needs
               have
               been
               transported
               with
               this
               Enthusiasme
               ,
               when
               she
               ran
               the
               hazard
               of
               her
               Life
               and
               Honour
               ;
               when
               she
               passed
               over
               Walls
               and
               Trenches
               ;
               when
               she
               cast
               her self
               single
               and
               unarmed
               into
               the
               midst
               of
               more
               then
               one
               hundred
               thousand
               Combatants
               to
               redeem
               Iudea
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               ,
               to
               take
               off
               their
               Generals
               Head
               by
               one
               blow
               of
               a
               Sword.
               
            
             
               Susanna
               must
               needs
               have
               been
               stimulated
               by
               the
               same
               Enthusiasme
               ,
               when
               being
               sollicited
               to
               her
               Dishonour
               ,
               by
               Pleasure
               and
               Fear
               ,
               she
               couragiously
               rejected
               them
               both
               ,
               and
               hastened
               to
               her
               Duty
               through
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               Death
               ,
               and
               a
               whole
               storm
               of
               stones
               heaped
               up
               against
               her
               .
               There
               must
               needs
               have
               been
               much
               of
               this
               Transport
               and
               Enthusiasme
               ,
               in
               the
               Mother
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
               when
               she
               exposed
               her self
               to
               Hatchets
               ,
               and
               burning
               ●●●drons
               ;
               when
               she
               marched
               over
               the
               skins
               ,
               and
               bloody
               limbs
               of
               her
               ●●ead
               and
               dilacerated
               children
               ;
               when
               she
               gave
               up
               her
               heart
               and
               entrals
               ,
               her
               soul
               and
               spirit
               unto
               seven
               different
               Deaths
               ,
               to
               gain
               the
               eight
               ,
               which
               was
               worthy
               the
               memory
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               sutable
               to
               the
               Reputation
               of
               her
               Race
               .
            
             
               But
               without
               going
               so
               far
               from
               our
               Age
               ,
               and
               Modern
               History
               ;
               was
               there
               not
               a
               Transport
               in
               that
               Maid
               of
               Agria
               ,
               who
               preparing
               her self
               to
               fight
               upon
               a
               breach
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Turks
               endeavoured
               to
               bring
               fire
               and
               sword
               into
               the
               bosom
               of
               her
               Country
               ,
               when
               her
               Mother
               joyning
               in
               the
               same
               duty
               with
               a
               great
               stone
               upon
               her
               head
               ,
               was
               born
               away
               by
               a
               Canon
               shot
               ,
               appeared
               no
               waies
               surprized
               with
               this
               Accident
               ,
               &
               quitted
               neither
               her
               resolution
               
               not
               post
               ▪
               Her
               heart
               did
               not
               so
               much
               as
               tremble
               at
               the
               blood
               ,
               which
               might
               have
               demolished
               even
               the
               strongest
               wall
               ;
               and
               with
               unchanging
               countenance
               she
               took
               up
               this
               stone
               ,
               still
               warm
               with
               the
               blood
               and
               death
               of
               her
               Mother
               ,
               and
               rolled
               it
               upon
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               first
               that
               entred
               the
               brea●h
               .
            
             
               Was
               there
               not
               an
               Enthusiasme
               in
               the
               action
               which
               a
               young
               Woman
               of
               the
               same
               Town
               performed
               at
               the
               same
               Siege
               ?
               She
               fought
               compleatly
               armed
               between
               her
               husband
               and
               mother
               :
               and
               when
               her
               husband
               after
               a
               long
               and
               obstinate
               fight
               was
               killed
               by
               her
               side
               ,
               her
               mother
               advising
               her
               to
               withdraw
               ,
               and
               render
               him
               her
               last
               duties
               :
               
                 God
                 defend
                 me
                 ,
                 replyed
                 she
                 ,
                 from
                 so
                 unseasonable
                 a
                 piety
                 .
                 Now
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 revenge
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 deplore
                 it
                 :
                 his
                 ●uneral
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 performed
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 ordained
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 dye
                 upon
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 mine
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 Tombe
                 glorious
                 enough
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 blood
                 mixt
                 with
                 his
                 ,
                 will
                 do
                 him
                 more
                 honour
                 then
                 my
                 tears
                 .
              
               These
               couragious
               words
               were
               followed
               by
               a
               far
               more
               glorious
               action
               .
               She
               threw
               away
               her
               own
               sword
               ,
               and
               took
               up
               that
               of
               her
               husbands
               ;
               whether
               she
               esteemed
               it
               better
               then
               her
               own
               ,
               and
               most
               accustomed
               to
               overcome
               :
               or
               whether
               she
               thought
               it
               might
               have
               retained
               some
               remnant
               of
               his
               Valour
               and
               dexterity
               ,
               which
               would
               fight
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               bring
               her
               good
               fortune
               :
               And
               fortified
               by
               this
               imagination
               ,
               she
               cast
               her self
               fiercely
               ,
               and
               with
               order
               upon
               those
               enemies
               that
               were
               the
               farthest
               advanced
               ;
               She
               killed
               t●ree
               with
               her
               own
               hand
               ;
               made
               the
               rest
               give
               back
               ;
               and
               that
               done
               ,
               she
               retired
               with
               her
               husbands
               body
               ,
               and
               the
               satisfaction
               to
               have
               revenged
               his
               death
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               her
               as
               just
               and
               manly
               a
               satisfaction
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               is
               sought
               in
               a
               spruce
               and
               flaunting
               mourning
               in
               a
               sorrow
               as
               Ambitious
               and
               Vain
               as
               the
               Excesse
               .
            
             
               Besides
               this
               Transport
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               visible
               and
               commendable
               excess
               of
               Valour
               and
               Constancy
               ,
               there
               is
               another
               kinde
               of
               excess
               which
               Magnificence
               seeks
               in
               its
               actions
               ,
               &
               which
               also
               appertain
               to
               Heroick
               vertue
               And
               we
               must
               not
               forget
               to
               affirm
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               Women
               have
               gone
               as
               far
               ,
               and
               raised
               themselves
               as
               high
               as
               Men
               by
               this
               second
               kinde
               of
               Excess
               .
               One
               cannot
               speak
               without
               vast
               terms
               of
               the
               Egyptian
               Pyramides
               :
               And
               the
               abreviated
               draughts
               which
               Antiquity
               hath
               left
               us
               of
               them
               ,
               do
               even
               tire
               our
               sight
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               the
               highest
               and
               most
               stately
               of
               these
               Pyramides
               ,
               were
               built
               by
               the
               boldness
               and
               Magnificence
               of
               Women
               .
               The
               Ma●sol●um
               exhausted
               the
               skill
               of
               all
               Architects
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               Sculptors
               of
               Greece
               ;
               and
               left
               neither
               Marble
               not
               precious
               stones
               in
               Asia
               and
               this
               Monument
               was
               the
               invention
               and
               enterprize
               of
               a
               Woman
               .
            
             
               The
               pendent
               Gardens
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               and
               those
               Walls
               so
               famous
               for
               their
               matter
               and
               structure
               ,
               were
               the
               work
               of
               a
               Woman
               :
               And
               this
               self
               same
               person
               who
               was
               filled
               with
               nothing
               but
               vast
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               unlimited
               designs
               ,
               resolving
               to
               have
               her
               Statue
               erected
               in
               a
               place
               where
               she
               had
               gained
               a
               battel
               ,
               caused
               it
               to
               be
               made
               out
               of
               a
               whole
               Mountain
               cut
               out
               into
               a
               humane
               Figure
               ,
               and
               seated
               upon
               a
               Throne
               .
               And
               because
               it
               would
               not
               have
               been
               decent
               to
               see
               a
               Queen
               alone
               ,
               she
               commanded
               the
               Artist
               to
               dispose
               the
               
               outward
               and
               superfluous
               pieces
               of
               the
               Mountain
               with
               so
               much
               Art
               ,
               as
               there
               might
               be
               wherewith
               to
               make
               out
               of
               them
               half
               a
               dozen
               of
               Guards
               .
               Without
               dis-interring
               ruins
               ,
               buried
               under
               so
               many
               Ages
               ,
               there
               are
               in
               France
               sumptuous
               proofs
               enough
               of
               the
               Heroick
               Magnificence
               of
               Women
               .
               But
               being
               exposed
               as
               they
               are
               to
               publick
               view
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               necessary
               to
               exhibite
               them
               in
               this
               Place
               ,
               my
               Designe
               not
               being
               to
               Write
               for
               Strangers
               or
               blinde
               men
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               what
               concerns
               these
               two
               Soveraign
               and
               predominant
               Passions
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Noblest
               matter
               Heroick
               Vertue
               can
               employ
               ,
               the
               Constancy
               and
               Force
               of
               Conjugal
               Love
               ,
               even
               the
               Transport
               and
               last
               Perfection
               thereof
               ,
               will
               never
               be
               brought
               in
               Dispute
               against
               Women
               by
               any
               man
               that
               hath
               entertained
               himself
               but
               for
               one
               quarter
               of
               an
               hour
               in
               History
               .
               They
               are
               not
               less
               capable
               of
               making
               good
               use
               of
               anger
               ,
               of
               purifying
               its
               fire
               by
               a
               more
               spiritual
               fire
               ,
               of
               guiding
               it
               to
               the
               supream
               degree
               of
               Honour
               ,
               by
               an
               Heroick
               transport
               .
               And
               to
               conclude
               this
               point
               by
               a
               single
               Example
               ,
               but
               a
               remarkable
               and
               crowned
               one
               ;
               you
               will
               finde
               nothing
               but
               Blood
               ,
               Sallies
               ,
               and
               a
               hasty
               and
               precipitate
               Impetuosity
               in
               all
               that
               is
               related
               of
               those
               Heroesses
               whom
               we
               know
               ,
               if
               compared
               to
               what
               Semiramis
               did
               in
               this
               kinde
               .
            
             
               A
               Province
               which
               she
               had
               newly
               conquered
               ,
               having
               chased
               away
               her
               Lieutenants
               ,
               and
               shaken
               off
               its
               yoke
               by
               a
               publick
               Revolt
               ;
               The
               news
               of
               it
               being
               brought
               to
               her
               at
               the
               instant
               her
               head
               was
               dressing
               ,
               She
               did
               not
               presently
               Proclaim
               that
               Ropes
               and
               Gibbets
               should
               be
               prepared
               ,
               as
               some
               Princes
               have
               done
               in
               like
               occasions
               ;
               But
               without
               the
               least
               raising
               of
               her
               voice
               ,
               or
               uttering
               one
               tart
               Word
               ;
               without
               making
               shew
               of
               my
               alteration
               or
               surprisal
               ,
               she
               took
               an
               oath
               that
               they
               should
               never
               finish
               the
               dressing
               of
               her
               head
               ,
               till
               she
               had
               chastised
               these
               Rebels
               ▪
               This
               Oath
               taken
               with
               a
               tone
               of
               Rallery
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               Majestical
               and
               graceful
               sternness
               ,
               she
               commanded
               her
               Women
               to
               lock
               up
               her
               perfumes
               and
               jewels
               ;
               sent
               for
               her
               Arms
               ,
               and
               gave
               out
               Orders
               for
               the
               marching
               of
               her
               Troops
               ;
               Took
               horse
               with
               her
               hair
               half
               pin'd
               up
               ,
               and
               half
               discheveld
               :
               And
               the
               not
               only
               began
               ,
               but
               finished
               the
               War
               in
               this
               posture
               .
               And
               if
               my
               memory
               fail
               me
               not
               ,
               it
               was
               after
               the
               end
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               she
               caused
               that
               vast
               and
               stupendious
               Statue
               to
               be
               erected
               ,
               which
               I
               formerly
               mentioned
               .
               Let
               us
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               much
               of
               Magnaminity
               and
               Gallantry
               in
               this
               Transport
               ▪
               Let
               us
               confess
               that
               this
               half
               dress'd
               head
               ,
               was
               upheld
               by
               a
               great
               heart
               ▪
               That
               there
               was
               not
               a
               stronger
               nor
               a
               more
               capable
               One
               :
               And
               that
               a
               Crown
               could
               not
               be
               found
               too
               great
               or
               too
               glorious
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               Hitherto
               I
               have
               taken
               Heroick
               Vertue
               by
               lights
               purely
               humane
               ,
               and
               have
               scarce
               spoken
               of
               any
               other
               then
               That
               which
               hath
               been
               known
               to
               Philosophers
               .
               But
               if
               the
               Question
               be
               concerning
               an
               Heroick
               Vertue
               which
               is
               Christian
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               by
               Grace
               ;
               which
               hath
               been
               illuminated
               by
               the
               Rayes
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               which
               hath
               been
               imbr●●
               by
               his
               blood
               ,
               and
               penetrated
               by
               the
               Spirits
               thereof
               upon
               
                 Mount
                 Calvery
              
               ;
               which
               is
               called
               to
               that
               Divine
               and
               Soveraign
               Good
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               a
               degree
               infinitely
               raised
               above
               all
               the
               goods
               of
               Nature
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               doubt
               but
               that
               Women
               may
               pretend
               
               to
               it
               as
               well
               as
               we
               ;
               and
               that
               their
               Pretentions
               are
               as
               Lawful
               ,
               and
               grounded
               upon
               as
               good
               Right
               as
               ours
               .
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               hath
               given
               his
               Blood
               and
               Spirit
               in
               common
               .
               He
               cals
               us
               in
               common
               to
               the
               participation
               of
               his
               Cro●●
               ,
               and
               to
               Mount
               Calvery
               .
               And
               it
               is
               particularly
               noted
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               was
               there
               in
               Person
               ,
               many
               women
               ,
               &
               but
               one
               single
               man
               ascended
               thither
               after
               him
               .
               I
               am
               unwilling
               to
               say
               that
               there
               was
               some
               Presage
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               prefigured
               what
               was
               to
               come
               ▪
               I
               will
               only
               say
               ,
               that
               ever
               since
               they
               have
               been
               seen
               to
               ascend
               thither
               in
               greater
               numbers
               ,
               and
               with
               greater
               ardour
               then
               we
               ;
               and
               to
               throng
               more
               about
               the
               Cross
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               〈◊〉
               Throne
               of
               Heroick
               Vertue
               .
               There
               have
               been
               Heroesses
               then
               ,
               according
               to
               all
               forms
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               the
               degrees
               of
               Heroick
               Vertue
               ;
               in
               the
               degree
               of
               Patience
               ,
               in
               the
               degree
               of
               Magnificence
               ,
               in
               the
               degree
               of
               Magnanimity
               ,
               in
               the
               degree
               of
               Courage
               and
               Valour
               :
               And
               without
               further
               inlarging
               our
               Reasons
               ,
               the
               Example
               I
               am
               going
               to
               produce
               ,
               will
               be
               an
               universal
               and
               abb●●●●ated
               proof
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               Isabella
               Queen
               of
               Castile
               .
            
             
               THe
               Design
               of
               the
               Monarchy
               of
               Spain
               is
               not
               of
               Plates
               time
               ,
               nor
               according
               to
               the
               Model
               of
               his
               Republick
               .
               It
               is
               Modern
               ,
               and
               even
               within
               the
               Memory
               of
               our
               Fathers
               .
               Nevertheless
               the
               Author
               thereof
               is
               not
               known
               so
               generally
               ;
               And
               even
               at
               this
               day
               men
               Dispute
               it
               ,
               as
               they
               would
               do
               about
               a
               half
               defaced
               piece
               of
               Antiquity
               .
               Some
               attribute
               this
               ●nterprise
               to
               Ferdinand
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Politick
               ,
               yet
               Timerous
               and
               Sedentary
               Prince
               ,
               who
               managed
               not
               Affairs
               ,
               but
               with
               his
               Minde
               and
               Counsel
               ;
               and
               acted
               all
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               Captains
               and
               Lieutenants
               .
               Others
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               will
               have
               it
               to
               be
               set
               a
               foot
               by
               Charl●
               the
               Fift
               ,
               that
               Fortunate
               and
               bold
               Workman
               ,
               who
               was
               as
               good
               for
               the
               Field
               as
               for
               Councel
               ;
               who
               put
               his
               own
               hand
               to
               the
               Work
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               who
               was
               both
               the
               Con●●●
               and
               Undertaker
               of
               his
               Designes
               .
               But
               whatever
               may
               be
               alledged
               on
               either
               side
               ,
               This
               so
               vast
               and
               enormous
               Designe
               ,
               to
               speak
               the
               truth
               ,
               〈◊〉
               neither
               of
               a
               Timerous
               Person
               ,
               nor
               of
               a
               Conquerour
               :
               It
               is
               neither
               of
               the
               Head
               of
               Ferdinand
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               Arm
               of
               Charls
               :
               it
               springs
               from
               the
               War
               and
               Courage
               of
               Isabella
               of
               Castile
               .
               This
               single
               word
               serves
               her
               for
               a
               great
               abbreviated
               Elogy
               :
               It
               is
               the
               abridgement
               of
               a
               long
               History
               ,
               and
               the
               subject
               of
               many
               Volumes
               :
               And
               the
               Heroick
               Vertue
               of
               this
               great
               Queen
               cannot
               have
               a
               more
               magnificent
               and
               ample
               proof
               ,
               then
               a
               Structure
               which
               hath
               the
               extent
               of
               two
               Hemisphears
               ,
               and
               comprehends
               as
               well
               Nature
               already
               discovered
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               is
               to
               be
               discovered
               .
            
             
               This
               so
               great
               an
               Enterprise
               was
               of
               a
               far
               greater
               Soul
               ,
               and
               assisted
               by
               all
               
               the
               en●●oent
               Vertues
               ;
               Such
               as
               ingeniously
               Project
               ,
               such
               as
               consult
               with
               Prudence
               ;
               such
               as
               execute
               with
               address
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               act
               with
               force
               ,
               laboured
               therein
               conjoyntly
               with
               her
               .
               Nothing
               but
               Great
               and
               Heroick
               ,
               was
               observed
               in
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               her
               life
               :
               All
               her
               days
               were
               days
               of
               labour
               ,
               or
               preparatives
               to
               it
               :
               And
               before
               she
               arrived
               to
               the
               Age
               of
               overcoming
               by
               Action
               she
               learnt
               to
               overcome
               by
               Sufferance
               .
               Divine
               Providence
               having
               made
               choice
               of
               Her
               to
               manifest
               to
               these
               last
               Ages
               ,
               how
               far
               a
               great
               Vertue
               ,
               assisted
               by
               efficacious
               Grace
               ,
               may
               Advance
               ,
               deprived
               her
               early
               both
               of
               Father
               and
               Mother
               ,
               and
               placed
               her
               single
               and
               without
               support
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               she
               could
               support
               her self
               .
               It
               was
               no
               ●mall
               advantage
               to
               her
               to
               have
               been
               severed
               so
               soon
               from
               softning
               Tendernesses
               ,
               and
               corrupting
               Pleasures
               .
               At
               least
               she
               resembled
               thereby
               the
               Ancient
               Heroes
               ,
               and
               to
               use
               the
               terms
               of
               that
               Age
               ,
               There
               was
               less
               of
               the
               Milk
               ,
               then
               Marrow
               of
               the
               ●●on
               ,
               in
               her
               nourishment
               .
               Her
               Childhood
               also
               was
               Disciplined
               ,
               and
               became
               the
               sooner
               Active
               thereby
               .
               She
               was
               Serious
               and
               Discreet
               ,
               Temperate
               and
               Severe
               ,
               from
               the
               Age
               of
               Childish
               Toyes
               and
               Pastimes
               :
               And
               when
               other
               Maids
               play
               with
               Babbies
               ,
               or
               are
               flattered
               by
               their
               Nurses
               ,
               Adversity
               made
               her
               Warlike
               ,
               and
               taught
               her
               to
               vanquish
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               This
               Severe
               and
               Disciplined
               Childhood
               ,
               was
               followed
               by
               a
               Youth
               full
               of
               Storms
               and
               Troubles
               :
               And
               God
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               suffer
               her
               to
               have
               other
               then
               grave
               Satisfactions
               ,
               and
               solid
               Contentments
               ,
               permitted
               that
               the
               first
               Roles
               of
               her
               Marriage
               should
               be
               overspred
               with
               Thorns
               .
               She
               had
               made
               choice
               of
               Ferdinand
               Prince
               of
               Aragon
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               Sicily
               ,
               before
               Alph●●s●
               King
               of
               P●●tugal
               ,
               and
               Charles
               Duke
               of
               ●uiev●●
               ,
               brother
               to
               Lewis
               the
               Eleventh
               :
               And
               this
               Choice
               ,
               wherein
               Inclination
               was
               fortified
               by
               Interest
               ,
               had
               been
               generally
               approved
               by
               all
               the
               high
               Degrees
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               King
               her
               Brother
               ,
               who
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               first
               in
               purchasing
               Honours
               to
               his
               Crown
               and
               House
               ,
               singly
               opposed
               this
               general
               Approbation
               ,
               and
               blasted
               the
               publick
               joy
               by
               the
               sharpness
               of
               a
               private
               Grudge
               .
               He
               spred
               snares
               of
               all
               sorts
               upon
               the
               ways
               of
               his
               Sisters
               Innocence
               :
               He
               used
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Art
               to
               dissolve
               the
               knot
               of
               her
               Marriage
               .
               He
               endeavoured
               to
               break
               it
               by
               violence
               :
               But
               this
               Tye
               not
               being
               to
               be
               broken
               or
               loo●ened
               ;
               and
               his
               snares
               being
               too
               visible
               ,
               and
               too
               grosly
               laid
               to
               catch
               the
               prey
               which
               he
               pursued
               ;
               he
               turned
               his
               forces
               and
               anger
               upon
               the
               Places
               which
               belonged
               to
               the
               Patrimony
               of
               Isabella
               :
               And
               if
               his
               malice
               had
               been
               more
               prosperous
               and
               better
               conducted
               ;
               if
               Defenders
               of
               the
               Right
               of
               Innocence
               had
               not
               risen
               up
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               turned
               her
               naked
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               But
               God
               ,
               who
               delights
               in
               defeating
               the
               Designs
               of
               Iniquity
               and
               tyes
               up
               at
               his
               pleasure
               the
               hands
               of
               Usurpers
               ,
               did
               not
               permit
               that
               Injustice
               ,
               though
               Powerfull
               ,
               and
               assisted
               by
               Authority
               ,
               should
               prevail
               against
               disarmed
               Right
               ,
               and
               forsaken
               Innocence
               .
               He
               was
               pleased
               to
               make
               use
               of
               Henry
               to
               exercise
               Isabella
               ,
               as
               Nature
               makes
               use
               of
               Wind
               to
               fasten
               young
               Palms
               :
               as
               Artists
               imploy
               Fire
               and
               Iron
               to
               purifie
               Gold
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               a
               kinde
               of
               Soveraignty
               with
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Prince
               .
               And
               after
               that
               the
               Vertue
               
               of
               Isabella
               made
               Warlike
               ,
               and
               Fortified
               ,
               Instructed
               and
               Beautified
               by
               this
               exercise
               ,
               had
               received
               the
               last
               form
               of
               Heroick
               Vertue
               ;
               he
               sent
               death
               which
               snatched
               the
               Crown
               from
               the
               spiteful
               and
               usurping
               Brother
               ,
               and
               placed
               it
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Sister
               ,
               ordained
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               discovery
               of
               the
               new
               World.
               
            
             
               It
               cannot
               be
               said
               with
               what
               Designs
               she
               ascended
               the
               Throne
               ;
               with
               what
               Dextenty
               and
               Force
               ,
               with
               what
               Purity
               of
               Intention
               ,
               and
               Capacity
               of
               Minde
               she
               set
               her
               hand
               to
               the
               Helm
               .
               Policy
               was
               never
               more
               able
               ,
               nor
               more
               found
               ,
               or
               better
               Designed
               ;
               Reason
               of
               State
               was
               never
               more
               extended
               ,
               or
               powerful
               :
               the
               Graces
               were
               never
               more
               vigorous
               ,
               nor
               efficacious
               then
               in
               this
               Princess
               .
               She
               was
               the
               Domestick
               Oracle
               of
               Ferdinand
               ,
               and
               the
               visible
               Intelligence
               of
               his
               Councel
               ;
               The
               Wise
               and
               Speculative
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               received
               from
               Her
               their
               purest
               Lights
               :
               They
               deliberated
               of
               nothing
               but
               in
               her
               presence
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               clarity
               of
               her
               Minde
               .
               And
               ordinarily
               the
               uncertainty
               and
               doubts
               of
               Consultation
               were
               not
               cleared
               but
               by
               her
               Councels
               ,
               which
               dis-intangled
               confused
               opinions
               ;
               which
               Fortified
               the
               Timerous
               and
               Irresolute
               ;
               which
               gave
               the
               being
               and
               consistency
               to
               Affairs
               .
               She
               held
               likewise
               the
               Place
               of
               the
               first
               Cause
               and
               principal
               Agent
               in
               the
               conduct
               of
               this
               great
               Engine
               :
               And
               the
               History
               of
               Spain
               acknowledgeth
               that
               Ferdinand
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               able
               and
               wise
               Ferdinand
               ,
               did
               act
               nothing
               but
               by
               the
               direction
               ,
               and
               as
               subaltern
               to
               Isabella
               .
            
             
               Her
               first
               care
               was
               to
               rally
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               which
               the
               past
               troubles
               had
               dis-joynted
               .
               Having
               rallyed
               them
               ,
               she
               used
               much
               Art
               to
               link
               them
               together
               .
               And
               her
               Art
               was
               so
               efficacious
               and
               successful
               ,
               as
               she
               set
               them
               all
               in
               their
               former
               places
               ,
               and
               rendred
               to
               every
               one
               their
               first
               Settlement
               and
               Natural
               Functions
               .
               Scarce
               had
               she
               restored
               Health
               and
               Repose
               to
               this
               great
               Body
               ,
               but
               she
               was
               necessitated
               to
               put
               her self
               in
               Arms
               to
               defend
               it
               .
               Alphons●
               King
               of
               Portugal
               invited
               by
               Disgusted
               and
               Factious
               People
               ,
               invaded
               Castile
               with
               great
               Forces
               ,
               and
               greater
               Pretences
               .
               Certainly
               the
               fire
               must
               needs
               be
               great
               which
               was
               stirred
               by
               Domesticks
               ,
               and
               inkindled
               by
               Strangers
               ▪
               Isabella
               hastened
               to
               the
               noise
               and
               smoke
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               return
               till
               she
               had
               quench'd
               it
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               those
               who
               had
               prepared
               either
               the
               Bait
               or
               Matter
               of
               it
               ▪
            
             
               Her
               Crown
               being
               setled
               ,
               she
               applied
               her
               thoughts
               to
               the
               Expedients
               ,
               how
               to
               inlarge
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               adde
               new
               Howers
               and
               Titles
               thereunto
               .
               And
               because
               there
               are
               no
               Conquests
               more
               Just
               ,
               more
               Illustrious
               ,
               nor
               more
               Heroick
               then
               those
               which
               inlarge
               the
               bounds
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               Religion
               ,
               and
               give
               new
               Subjects
               and
               Kingdoms
               to
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               She
               undertook
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               Empire
               of
               the
               Moo●s
               ,
               who
               for
               so
               many
               Ages
               had
               been
               the
               Dishonour
               ,
               Scandal
               ,
               and
               Yoke
               of
               Spain
               .
               It
               is
               true
               that
               this
               Enterprise
               was
               her
               Master
               piece
               .
               She
               performed
               therein
               all
               that
               an
               exact
               and
               expert
               Commander
               could
               have
               done
               with
               all
               his
               Wit
               and
               Understanding
               .
               She
               was
               alwaies
               present
               in
               the
               Field
               :
               she
               assisted
               at
               the
               taking
               of
               principal
               Places
               :
               And
               after
               many
               years
               of
               Toyl
               and
               Agitation
               ,
               she
               caused
               that
               great
               Col●●●us
               to
               ●all
               ,
               which
               so
               many
               Ages
               and
               hands
               had
               raised
               ;
               and
               returned
               with
               〈◊〉
               added
               to
               her
               Crown
               ,
               and
               the
               Title
               of
               Catholique
               ,
               which
               she
               ●cquired
               to
               her self
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               her
               Successors
               .
            
             
             
               Not
               content
               to
               raign
               in
               a
               known
               World
               ,
               and
               to
               overcome
               by
               the
               sun
               of
               Europe
               ,
               she
               desired
               to
               vanquish
               and
               raign
               in
               another
               World
               ,
               and
               under
               other
               Planets
               .
               For
               this
               end
               she
               contributed
               with
               her
               Courage
               and
               Treasure
               ,
               to
               the
               resolution
               and
               designs
               of
               Columba
               :
               She
               sent
               her
               Fortune
               with
               him
               in
               quest
               of
               a
               concealed
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               of
               an
               unknown
               Nature
               .
               And
               if
               Europe
               at
               present
               be
               enriched
               with
               Gold
               ,
               and
               precious
               Stones
               out
               of
               new
               Countries
               :
               if
               the
               new
               found
               Lands
               be
               enlightened
               by
               the
               Faith
               and
               Religion
               of
               Europe
               ,
               both
               Europe
               and
               the
               new
               Discovered
               lands
               ought
               to
               serve
               as
               an
               Ornament
               and
               Lustre
               to
               the
               Magnanimity
               of
               Couragious
               Isabella
               .
            
             
               This
               Understanding
               and
               Magnanimity
               ,
               were
               accompanied
               with
               an
               exact
               and
               severe
               ,
               an
               incorruptible
               and
               Disinterelled
               Justice
               .
               Whereupon
               I
               call
               to
               minde
               that
               being
               sollicited
               to
               pardon
               a
               Criminal
               of
               quality
               ,
               who
               offered
               a
               very
               considerable
               summ
               for
               the
               maintainance
               of
               some
               Troops
               which
               marched
               against
               the
               Moors
               ;
               She
               made
               these
               Solliciters
               fully
               understand
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               not
               raised
               to
               the
               Throne
               to
               make
               Traffick
               of
               Favours
               and
               Pardons
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               Impunity
               and
               Crimes
               to
               sale
               And
               to
               the
               end
               there
               might
               not
               seem
               to
               be
               any
               thing
               of
               Interest
               in
               her
               Integrity
               ,
               or
               that
               she
               aimed
               at
               the
               Confiscation
               of
               the
               Criminals
               Estate
               ,
               she
               gave
               it
               all
               entire
               to
               his
               Children
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               suffer
               their
               Succession
               to
               be
               in
               the
               least
               measure
               diminished
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               So
               far
               was
               she
               from
               grating
               upon
               Crimes
               and
               Penalties
               ;
               so
               far
               was
               she
               from
               laying
               up
               in
               her
               Coffers
               the
               price
               of
               blood
               ,
               and
               the
               revenue
               of
               tears
               ;
               that
               this
               good
               Princess
               took
               no
               greater
               pleasure
               then
               in
               giving
               with
               liberall
               hands
               ;
               then
               in
               making
               men
               rich
               and
               happy
               .
               She
               measured
               the
               felicities
               of
               her
               Kingdome
               by
               the
               extent
               of
               her
               good
               deeds
               :
               She
               counted
               her
               Revenues
               by
               the
               gratifications
               which
               issued
               forth
               of
               her
               Exchequer
               ;
               and
               her
               chief
               stock
               ,
               her
               most
               dear
               and
               precious
               Treasure
               ,
               consisted
               in
               the
               hearts
               and
               affections
               of
               her
               people
               .
               Never
               were
               any
               liberalities
               more
               natural
               nor
               less
               restraind
               ,
               more
               obliging
               ,
               or
               better
               disposed
               then
               hers
               .
               Never
               did
               Magnificence
               act
               more
               gallantly
               ,
               nor
               after
               a
               more
               Heroick
               manner
               ,
               then
               in
               her
               hands
               :
               it
               was
               never
               more
               universal
               ,
               nor
               extended
               to
               more
               uses
               ,
               nor
               to
               a
               larger
               compass
               .
            
             
               Her
               Profusions
               did
               not
               slide
               away
               in
               unprofitable
               &
               transitory
               Pomps
               :
               They
               were
               not
               like
               Torrents
               which
               are
               onely
               for
               shew
               ,
               and
               last
               but
               a
               day●
               They
               resembled
               Rivers
               ,
               which
               are
               fertile
               and
               durable
               :
               they
               afforded
               sta●e
               and
               solid
               riches
               ,
               and
               brought
               happiness
               to
               Nations
               ,
               and
               plenty
               to
               Ages
               :
               And
               to
               say
               nothing
               of
               those
               which
               remained
               in
               Spain
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               still
               looked
               upon
               with
               astonishment
               :
               The
               great
               Bible
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               so
               long
               the
               most
               ample
               and
               rich
               spectacle
               of
               learned
               men
               ;
               the
               most
               profitable
               and
               stately
               Ornament
               of
               our
               Libraries
               ,
               is
               no
               less
               the
               work
               of
               Isabella
               ,
               then
               of
               Cardinal
               Ximenes
               her
               Councellor
               .
               This
               Eminent
               Princess
               first
               advanced
               this
               great
               enterprize
               ;
               and
               furnished
               of
               her
               own
               stock
               to
               those
               preparations
               which
               were
               requisite
               ,
               long
               before
               the
               Work
               was
               begunne
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               there
               hath
               never
               been
               so
               bold
               an
               Undertaker
               ,
               who
               hath
               not
               had
               
               more
               bold
               Successors
               then
               himself
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               as
               the
               same
               Time
               which
               ruins
               on
               the
               one
               side
               the
               works
               of
               art
               ,
               doth
               perfect
               them
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               so
               the
               Bible
               of
               〈◊〉
               having
               raigned
               near
               upon
               threescore
               year
               ,
               and
               held
               the
               first
               〈◊〉
               in
               〈◊〉
               ,
               was
               deposed
               of
               its
               place
               by
               the
               Royal
               Bible
               ,
               which
               〈◊〉
               the
               second
               caused
               to
               be
               printed
               at
               Antwerp
               :
               And
               very
               newly
               the
               Royall
               happened
               to
               be
               degraded
               by
               that
               which
               Monsieur
               
                 Le
                 lay
              
               after
               the
               labour
               of
               thirty
               years
               hath
               published
               with
               the
               generall
               Applause
               of
               all
               the
               learned
               ▪
            
             
               It
               is
               true
               also
               ,
               that
               this
               enterprize
               was
               not
               the
               undertaking
               of
               a
               particular
               Person
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               mean
               Fortune
               :
               It
               was
               of
               a
               Monarch
               ,
               nay
               ,
               of
               a
               sumptuous
               Monarch
               ,
               and
               addicted
               to
               Noble
               expences
               :
               It
               was
               of
               a
               Soveraign
               and
               Magnificent
               Fortune
               .
               And
               if
               this
               great
               Body
               of
               seven
               Languages
               remains
               〈◊〉
               to
               be
               shewn
               all
               intire
               to
               Posterity
               ;
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               the
               most
               credulous
               Posterity
               will
               ever
               believe
               that
               a
               single
               private
               Person
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               assisted
               onely
               by
               his
               Revenue
               and
               Generosity
               ,
               hath
               affected
               more
               then
               a
               King
               of
               Spain
               with
               all
               his
               Mountains
               of
               Silver
               ,
               and
               Springs
               of
               Gold
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               Mines
               and
               Indies
               .
            
             
               But
               great
               Souls
               ,
               not
               great
               Estates
               ,
               are
               the
               things
               which
               perform
               great
               Actions
               ▪
               It
               was
               requisite
               that
               the
               Regency
               of
               Anne
               of
               Austria
               should
               have
               〈◊〉
               advantage
               above
               the
               Raign
               of
               Isabella
               ,
               and
               Philip
               her
               Predecessor
               :
               It
               was
               necessary
               that
               a
               moderate
               Fortune
               should
               give
               Emulation
               and
               Instruction
               to
               all
               the
               great
               Fortunes
               of
               Europe
               ;
               and
               that
               Princes
               and
               then
               Ministers
               should
               learn
               from
               a
               Private
               Person
               ,
               to
               be
               Christianly
               Magnificent
               ,
               with
               the
               Benediction
               of
               God
               and
               Men.
               
            
             
               Isabella
               was
               not
               onely
               Wise
               and
               Couragious
               ,
               Magnanimous
               ,
               Just
               ,
               and
               Magnificent
               :
               But
               her
               Publick
               and
               Active
               Vertues
               were
               accompanied
               with
               other
               Domestick
               and
               Peaceable
               Ones
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               the
               less
               vigorous
               for
               making
               the
               less
               noise
               ;
               and
               had
               not
               the
               less
               merit
               in
               being
               less
               Regarded
               .
               I
               set
               down
               her
               Devotion
               in
               this
               Last
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               remarkable
               in
               a
               Religious
               Woman
               :
               her
               modestie
               and
               Civility
               ,
               which
               savoured
               nothing
               of
               the
               height
               of
               her
               quality
               :
               her
               Patience
               ,
               which
               might
               have
               made
               a
               Heroess
               in
               a
               private
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               Her
               Court
               was
               a
               School
               of
               Piety
               ,
               Purity
               ,
               and
               Modesty
               for
               the
               Maids
               of
               Honour
               which
               were
               Educated
               near
               her
               Person
               .
               She
               was
               an
               Academy
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Honour
               for
               Cavaliers
               :
               And
               from
               this
               Academy
               came
               that
               famous
               Gonzales
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               to
               whom
               Spain
               ,
               so
               liberal
               in
               Titles
               and
               Elogies
               ,
               gave
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Great
                 Captain
              
               ,
               as
               a
               reward
               for
               driving
               the
               Fortune
               of
               France
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               .
               Besides
               ,
               her
               Vertue
               was
               not
               one
               of
               those
               Stage
               Vertues
               which
               act
               not
               handsomly
               but
               before
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               not
               one
               of
               those
               Mercenary
               and
               Interessed
               Vertues
               ,
               which
               serve
               not
               but
               upon
               good
               Terms
               ,
               and
               for
               great
               Wages
               and
               Pawn
               :
               It
               was
               likewise
               sincere
               ,
               and
               acted
               as
               soveraignly
               ,
               and
               with
               as
               much
               order
               in
               Private
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Publick
               It
               was
               likewise
               steddy
               ,
               as
               well
               during
               a
               storm
               as
               in
               a
               calm
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               a
               different
               Countenance
               and
               Heart
               in
               Affliction
               ,
               then
               in
               Prosperity
               .
            
             
             
               It
               hath
               been
               known
               by
               the
               report
               of
               her
               Attendants
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               her
               Child
               beds
               ,
               the
               pain
               of
               Delivery
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Natural
               Torture
               of
               their
               Sex
               ,
               did
               never
               force
               a
               word
               of
               Complaint
               from
               her
               mouth
               :
               Marvellous
               was
               the
               Moderation
               which
               made
               her
               suffer
               with
               the
               death
               of
               her
               Son
               ,
               the
               death
               of
               her
               Name
               ,
               and
               the
               Extirpation
               of
               her
               Race
               :
               And
               certainly
               since
               there
               is
               no
               Tree
               which
               doth
               not
               bend
               and
               complain
               when
               a
               Branch
               is
               torn
               off
               from
               it
               by
               a
               Tempest
               ;
               though
               it
               be
               a
               wilde
               Tree
               ;
               though
               the
               Branch
               which
               is
               taken
               off
               be
               half
               rotten
               :
               How
               much
               courage
               were
               necessary
               for
               a
               Mother
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               cast
               down
               by
               the
               blow
               which
               deprived
               her
               of
               such
               a
               Son
               ;
               which
               tore
               from
               her
               so
               noble
               a
               shoot
               ,
               and
               of
               so
               great
               hope
               :
               A
               shoot
               which
               was
               to
               have
               extended
               it self
               to
               new
               Worlds
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               Nature
               .
               She
               was
               so
               far
               from
               being
               dejected
               by
               this
               Accident
               ,
               that
               it
               ●earce
               g●ve
               her
               the
               least
               disquiet
               :
               The
               gallant
               Woman
               prevailed
               in
               her
               minde
               above
               the
               good
               Mother
               ▪
               And
               the
               news
               of
               this
               deplorable
               death
               being
               brought
               her
               in
               the
               Eve
               of
               her
               Daughter
               Isabella's
               Marriage
               with
               〈◊〉
               King
               of
               Portugal
               ,
               she
               knew
               so
               well
               how
               to
               seal
               up
               her
               heart
               ;
               She
               so
               handsomly
               fitted
               her
               Countenance
               to
               an
               Action
               ,
               for
               which
               so
               great
               Preparations
               were
               made
               ,
               that
               not
               a
               sigh
               escaped
               out
               of
               her
               Heart
               ,
               not
               a
               Tear
               fell
               from
               her
               Eyes
               ,
               which
               might
               cloud
               the
               Serenity
               of
               the
               Feast
               .
            
             
               Her
               Constancy
               appeared
               no
               less
               by
               bearing
               with
               the
               publick
               Extravagancies
               of
               the
               Princess
               〈◊〉
               her
               Daughter
               ,
               who
               was
               sick
               of
               the
               Love
               of
               her
               Husband
               Philip.
               His
               ,
               truly
               was
               a
               Lawful
               Love
               ,
               and
               had
               received
               the
               Benediction
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               Not
               only
               Bastard
               Loves
               are
               those
               which
               appear
               Monstrous
               :
               but
               even
               Lawfull
               Ones
               ,
               which
               are
               Enormous
               and
               Irregular
               ,
               have
               scarce
               a
               better
               Aspect
               :
               And
               the
               Fires
               which
               the
               Church
               hath
               blessed
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               not
               entertained
               with
               Moderation
               ,
               may
               no
               less
               offend
               the
               head
               and
               dazle
               with
               their
               smoak
               then
               the
               other
               .
               The
               Love
               of
               Ia●●
               was
               one
               of
               these
               Lawful
               disordered
               Loves
               :
               It
               was
               one
               of
               these
               honest
               fires
               which
               heat
               too
               much
               and
               da●●
               with
               their
               smoak
               .
               And
               surely
               she
               must
               needs
               have
               been
               much
               dazled
               ,
               when
               she
               resolved
               to
               Imbark
               her self
               in
               the
               most
               bitter
               Season
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               and
               to
               expose
               her
               life
               ,
               her
               great
               belly
               ,
               and
               the
               hope
               of
               so
               many
               Kingdoms
               ,
               to
               the
               Winter
               and
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               meet
               with
               her
               Husband
               ,
               who
               was
               〈◊〉
               into
               Hander●
               .
               But
               Fons●●a
               Bishop
               of
               Burgos
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Governour
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               having
               hindred
               her
               Imbarking
               ,
               neither
               Intreaties
               nor
               Reasons
               could
               prevail
               to
               bring
               her
               back
               to
               her
               Lodging
               :
               She
               remained
               whole
               days
               and
               nights
               without
               Food
               or
               Sleep
               ,
               exposed
               to
               the
               Air
               and
               all
               the
               injuries
               thereof
               :
               And
               assuredly
               she
               would
               have
               died
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               if
               the
               Qu●een
               her
               Mother
               had
               not
               brought
               her
               in
               all
               haste
               a
               Licence
               to
               commit
               her self
               to
               the
               pen●
               of
               the
               Sea
               ;
               Nevertheless
               she
               escaped
               the
               Sea
               and
               Tempesluous
               Season
               :
               But
               Jealousie
               escaped
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               followed
               her
               into
               Hand●●s
               ,
               where
               she
               renewed
               her
               Wounds
               and
               former
               Maladies
               of
               Spain
               ,
               adding
               a
               kinde
               of
               Tragical
               Action
               to
               her
               Extravagancy
               .
               To
               say
               no
               more
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               touch
               of
               both
               in
               the
               Treatment
               used
               towards
               one
               of
               her
               Women
               ,
               of
               whom
               Philip
               was
               e●●moured
               :
               She
               tore
               her
               Face
               with
               Scourges
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               meant
               to
               punish
               the
               eyes
               of
               Philip
               upon
               the
               Face
               he
               loved
               :
               she
               made
               her
               ear
               to
               
               be
               cut
               off
               to
               the
               root
               ,
               as
               if
               thereby
               she
               had
               cut
               asunder
               the
               tyes
               which
               held
               the
               Heart
               of
               Philip.
               And
               the
               News
               of
               this
               Extravagancy
               ,
               being
               carried
               into
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Isabella
              
               needed
               little
               less
               Courage
               to
               overcome
               her
               Affliction
               them
               to
               vanquish
               the
               Moors
               .
            
             
               The
               last
               Victories
               of
               Isabella
               were
               peaceable
               Conquests
               ,
               and
               without
               Tumult
               :
               Yet
               if
               we
               consider
               them
               with
               eyes
               cleared
               from
               the
               dust
               raised
               by
               the
               Tumult
               :
               If
               we
               remember
               that
               the
               same
               Alexander
               ,
               who
               had
               vanquished
               so
               many
               Barbarous
               Nations
               ,
               was
               defeated
               by
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Favourite
               ;
               And
               that
               this
               Augustus
               who
               had
               resisted
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               was
               ruined
               by
               the
               bad
               Reputation
               of
               his
               Daughters
               ;
               We
               shall
               finde
               that
               Isabella
               alone
               without
               Arms
               ,
               overcame
               more
               powerfully
               then
               Alexander
               and
               Augustus
               have
               done
               with
               all
               their
               Armies
               .
               Concerning
               her
               Death
               ,
               it
               was
               Magnanimous
               ,
               and
               answerable
               to
               the
               Courage
               of
               Heroes
               .
               It
               came
               to
               her
               by
               a
               secret
               Ulcer
               ,
               which
               the
               toys
               and
               agitation
               of
               Riding
               had
               caused
               in
               the
               War
               of
               〈◊〉
               .
               Her
               Courage
               occasion'd
               this
               Disease
               ;
               her
               Modesty
               entertains
               it
               ;
               and
               having
               resolved
               never
               to
               expose
               it
               either
               to
               the
               hands
               or
               eyes
               of
               Physitians
               ,
               she
               died
               at
               best
               of
               her
               own
               Vertue
               and
               Victory
               .
            
          
           
        
         
           
             
               
               
                 VNE
                 Dame
                 de
                 Chipre
                 ,
                 me●
                 le
                 seu
                 aux
                 Galeres
                 des
                 Turcs
                 chargées
                 du
                 butin
                 de
                 Nicosie
                 ,
                 et
                 par
                 la
                 〈…〉
                 mort
                 〈◊〉
                 rue
                 Armée
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 et
                 ●enge
                 le
                 sac
                 et
                 la
                 seruitude
                 de
                 sa
                 Patrie
                 .
                 〈…〉
              
            
             
             The
             Victorious
             Captive
             .
          
           
             BE
             not
             astonished
             to
             behold
             ruines
             flaming
             upon
             the
             water
             :
             to
             behold
             a
             shipwrack
             suffered
             in
             the
             very
             Haven
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             Tempest
             .
             The
             Accident
             is
             strange
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             paralleld
             ;
             and
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Theatre
             of
             great
             Adventures
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Element
             of
             Monsters
             and
             Prodigies
             ,
             hath
             ever
             brought
             forth
             a
             greater
             VVonder
             .
          
           
             This
             Coast
             is
             the
             Eastern
             part
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Cyprus
             .
             The
             Turks
             ,
             spectators
             of
             this
             devouring
             Fire
             ,
             belong
             to
             the
             Army
             which
             came
             newly
             from
             the
             Sacking
             of
             Nicosea
             :
             And
             these
             flaming
             Gallies
             were
             appointed
             by
             Mustapha
             to
             bring
             to
             Selim
             the
             news
             and
             testimony
             of
             his
             Victory
             .
             But
             Fortune
             deriding
             his
             vanity
             ,
             suppressed
             this
             News
             ,
             and
             detained
             his
             Deputies
             .
             A
             generous
             Captive
             ,
             more
             worthy
             of
             a
             Crown
             then
             a
             Chain
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             infamous
             slavery
             which
             was
             prepared
             for
             her
             in
             the
             Seraglio
             ,
             fired
             the
             Powder
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Gallies
             ;
             and
             the
             fire
             dispersing
             it self
             from
             this
             Gally
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             set
             the
             Captive
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             revenged
             the
             injury
             done
             her
             Country
             ,
             both
             pillaged
             and
             made
             a
             slave
             to
             Infidels
             .
          
           
           
             This
             Resolution
             required
             a
             most
             Heroick
             Soul
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             first
             Order
             :
             And
             there
             needed
             a
             daring
             and
             inventive
             Courage
             without
             Arms
             ,
             and
             by
             one
             single
             Act
             to
             defeat
             a
             whole
             triumphant
             Army
             :
             to
             take
             away
             the
             fruit
             and
             sense
             of
             Victory
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             fruition
             of
             Conquerours
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             leave
             so
             much
             as
             a
             mark
             ,
             or
             news
             of
             their
             triumph
             unconsumed
             .
             It
             is
             wonderfull
             that
             so
             high
             a
             design
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             have
             satrated
             the
             Souls
             of
             four
             Conquerours
             ,
             could
             enter
             into
             the
             Heart
             of
             a
             Captive
             Maid
             .
             But
             the
             wonder
             is
             yet
             greater
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             Soul
             of
             this
             Captive
             there
             issued
             forth
             such
             a
             flame
             ,
             as
             made
             the
             Sea
             appear
             all
             on
             fire
             ,
             which
             burned
             the
             goods
             and
             inhabitants
             of
             a
             taken
             City
             ,
             which
             consumed
             the
             mourning
             of
             an
             absolute
             Conquered
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             joy
             of
             a
             whole
             Victorious
             Nation
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             had
             arrived
             but
             one
             moment
             sooner
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             beheld
             the
             first
             light
             of
             this
             flame
             .
             VVe
             should
             have
             seen
             it
             sally
             forth
             all
             pure
             out
             of
             this
             great
             Soul
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             taken
             with
             N●●cosia
             ;
             which
             remained
             victorious
             even
             amidst
             ruined
             Towers
             ,
             and
             forced
             VValls
             ;
             which
             hath
             preserved
             liberty
             amongst
             so
             many
             Chains
             and
             Guards
             .
             But
             if
             this
             flame
             appear
             no
             more
             ,
             we
             see
             at
             least
             its
             effects
             ;
             And
             Posterity
             will
             see
             them
             also
             after
             us
             .
             VVe
             behold
             a
             City
             which
             revengeth
             the
             violence
             of
             men
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             fire
             ;
             which
             is
             burnt
             upon
             the
             Sea
             after
             it
             had
             been
             pillaged
             on
             the
             Land.
             We
             behold
             a
             vindicative
             and
             officious
             death
             ,
             a
             death
             which
             punisheth
             Pirates
             ,
             and
             disinchaineth
             Captives
             .
          
           
             These
             flaming
             Chests
             were
             filled
             with
             the
             Treasures
             of
             many
             Races
             .
             The
             Parsimony
             of
             covetous
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             Excess
             of
             the
             Magnificent
             were
             laid
             up
             in
             these
             Packs
             of
             Merchandise
             ,
             which
             you
             see
             thus
             smoaking
             :
             And
             Captive
             N●●cosia
             in
             these
             Gallies
             ,
             with
             her
             Daughters
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             unto
             Scli●●
             and
             the
             Sultanesses
             a
             precious
             Ensign
             of
             Mustapha's
             Victory
             .
             But
             there
             is
             now
             nothing
             remaining
             ,
             saving
             the
             Ashes
             and
             Smoak
             of
             this
             sad
             countenance
             of
             Rapine
             :
             And
             Mustopha
             looseth
             with
             it
             the
             marks
             of
             his
             Victory
             ,
             and
             the
             Ensigns
             of
             his
             Triumph
             .
             The
             Flame
             devours
             the
             Presents
             which
             were
             designed
             for
             Sclim
             ,
             and
             the
             waves
             swallow
             up
             what
             was
             provided
             to
             adorn
             the
             Sultanesses
             .
          
           
           
             You
             would
             say
             that
             these
             two
             Elements
             ,
             otherwise
             so
             incompatible
             ,
             agree
             in
             the
             division
             of
             the
             prey
             which
             is
             fallen
             to
             them
             .
             The
             Fire
             hath
             for
             its
             share
             all
             that
             is
             light
             ,
             and
             swims
             above
             water
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             is
             heavy
             and
             slides
             to
             the
             bottome
             ,
             belongs
             to
             the
             waves
             .
             Many
             Loads
             of
             curious
             and
             rich
             stuff
             equally
             perished
             there
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             common
             smoak
             .
             Those
             pieces
             of
             Purple
             ,
             and
             Cloth
             of
             Gold
             ,
             are
             become
             as
             black
             as
             the
             Cordages
             and
             Sayles
             :
             And
             the
             Ashes
             of
             those
             excellent
             pieces
             of
             Ebony
             and
             ●vory
             ,
             are
             coloured
             like
             the
             consumed
             Masts
             ,
             and
             the
             burnt
             Oars
             .
             But
             neither
             the
             burnt
             Oars
             ,
             nor
             the
             consumed
             Masts
             ,
             nor
             the
             bulks
             of
             five
             Gallies
             ,
             all
             on
             fire
             ,
             afford
             not
             so
             Tragick
             a
             spectacle
             as
             the
             unhappy
             People
             ,
             who
             suffer
             two
             deaths
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             are
             drowned
             at
             the
             very
             instant
             they
             are
             burnt
             .
          
           
             The
             Fortune
             of
             the
             Victorious
             is
             equall
             to
             the
             Fortune
             of
             the
             Vanquished
             :
             And
             the
             self-same
             flame
             melted
             the
             Chains
             of
             the
             Captives
             ,
             and
             the
             Weapons
             of
             their
             Guards
             .
             Some
             carryed
             up
             into
             the
             ayre
             by
             the
             first
             violence
             of
             the
             Fire
             ,
             had
             not
             a
             taste
             of
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             saw
             the
             Death
             which
             freed
             them
             .
             Others
             less
             suddenly
             assaulted
             ,
             cast
             themselves
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             extinguished
             their
             life
             ,
             thinking
             to
             extinguish
             the
             Fire
             ,
             which
             had
             as
             yet
             but
             seised
             on
             their
             Garments
             .
             Those
             were
             not
             more
             happy
             who
             trusted
             to
             severed
             Planks
             ,
             and
             floating
             Oars
             .
             People
             are
             not
             thus
             preserved
             from
             a
             shipwrack
             which
             the
             Winds
             and
             Rocks
             have
             not
             caused
             .
             The
             devouring
             Fire
             followed
             them
             ;
             and
             what
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             a
             Plank
             of
             safety
             ,
             proves
             to
             them
             a
             floating
             Pile
             ;
             and
             brings
             nothing
             to
             Land
             but
             their
             Ashes
             :
             Certainly
             it
             is
             a
             lamentable
             spectacle
             to
             behold
             so
             strange
             and
             new
             asport
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             to
             behold
             burning
             Waves
             and
             foaming
             Flames
             :
             To
             behold
             unhappy
             wretches
             who
             are
             drowned
             in
             Fire
             ,
             and
             burnt
             in
             Water
             ,
             who
             approach
             to
             Death
             through
             two
             contrary
             Elements
             ,
             who
             fall
             at
             once
             into
             two
             opposite
             extreams
             .
          
           
             I
             perceive
             that
             you
             are
             troubled
             about
             the
             Couragious
             Captive
             ,
             who
             saved
             her self
             by
             this
             Fire
             .
             You
             could
             wish
             that
             it
             were
             in
             your
             power
             to
             finish
             her
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             to
             
             pluck
             her
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             Death
             ,
             as
             she
             forced
             her
             way
             out
             of
             bondage
             and
             shame
             .
             In
             vain
             do
             your
             eyes
             seek
             her
             in
             this
             confusion
             of
             variously
             shaped
             and
             coloured
             Deaths
             .
             The
             fire
             begins
             its
             effects
             by
             her
             :
             and
             as
             if
             it
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             fire
             her
             all
             entire
             ,
             it
             left
             nothing
             but
             her
             Soul
             and
             Reputation
             ,
             which
             are
             no
             longer
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             be
             either
             inflamed
             ,
             or
             stained
             .
             So
             chaste
             and
             generous
             a
             Beauty
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             disfigured
             ,
             or
             to
             dye
             by
             parcels
             :
             and
             it
             was
             not
             only
             necessary
             to
             preserve
             the
             Honour
             and
             Purity
             of
             her
             Body
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             Comeliness
             thereof
             :
             It
             was
             requisite
             to
             conserve
             even
             the
             Grace
             and
             Dignity
             of
             her
             Countenance
             :
             and
             her
             Death
             ought
             to
             be
             at
             least
             gracefull
             and
             glorious
             .
             Let
             us
             speak
             more
             justly
             ,
             she
             must
             not
             dye
             :
             she
             must
             only
             disappear
             ,
             like
             those
             Heroes
             who
             were
             carryed
             away
             all
             entire
             :
             And
             nothing
             ought
             to
             remain
             of
             her
             but
             a
             name
             of
             good
             odour
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             Illustrious
             Memory
             .
          
           
             At
             present
             her
             Soul
             discharged
             of
             the
             burthen
             of
             Matter
             ,
             and
             freed
             from
             the
             Chains
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             enjoys
             in
             repose
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             Tempest
             which
             she
             newly
             raised
             ,
             and
             offers
             to
             the
             God
             of
             the
             Christians
             a
             Sacrifice
             of
             four
             Turkish
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             of
             more
             then
             four
             hundred
             Innocent
             Souls
             which
             she
             redeemed
             from
             Slavery
             ,
             and
             saved
             from
             Apostacy
             .
             All
             these
             beautifull
             Souls
             ,
             glorious
             by
             their
             Liberty
             and
             Innocence
             ,
             ascend
             with
             the
             fire
             and
             smoak
             of
             this
             great
             Holocaust
             .
             Doubt
             not
             but
             in
             ascending
             they
             applaud
             their
             Deliveress
             ;
             and
             look
             down
             with
             joy
             upon
             their
             broken
             Fetters
             ,
             and
             the
             pieces
             of
             their
             burnt
             Prisons
             which
             float
             upon
             the
             waves
             with
             the
             bodies
             of
             their
             Guards
             .
          
           
             Meanwhile
             Mustapha
             overcome
             in
             his
             turn
             ,
             beholds
             from
             the
             shore
             the
             spoyl
             of
             his
             Victory
             and
             Gallies
             .
             He
             knew
             not
             as
             yet
             upon
             whom
             to
             lay
             the
             blame
             :
             And
             before
             hand
             ,
             out
             of
             despite
             he
             bites
             his
             lips
             ,
             &
             blasphemes
             against
             the
             Alchoron
             ,
             and
             his
             false
             Prophet
             .
             The
             confusion
             appears
             barbarous
             ,
             and
             stained
             with
             blood
             in
             his
             eyes
             :
             And
             the
             disorder
             of
             his
             mind
             augments
             the
             fierceness
             of
             his
             Action
             ,
             and
             the
             cruelty
             of
             his
             Looks
             .
             If
             he
             were
             not
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             you
             might
             hear
             the
             reproaches
             he
             vents
             forth
             against
             Heaven
             ,
             for
             permitting
             the
             
             fire
             to
             seize
             upon
             his
             Fortune
             ;
             and
             suffering
             the
             Ensigns
             of
             his
             Valour
             ,
             and
             the
             subject
             of
             his
             Triumph
             to
             be
             burnt
             .
             The
             Captains
             and
             Souldiers
             which
             accompany
             him
             ,
             are
             in
             no
             less
             disorder
             ,
             nor
             less
             furious
             then
             himself
             :
             And
             their
             despair
             is
             no
             less
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             treasure
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             and
             the
             recompence
             of
             their
             blood
             and
             wounds
             thus
             perishing
             .
          
           
             The
             People
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Towns
             ,
             and
             the
             Parents
             of
             the
             Captive
             VVomen
             ordained
             for
             the
             S●raglio
             ,
             have
             very
             different
             resentments
             .
             The
             People
             assembled
             upon
             the
             VVall
             ,
             look
             with
             astonishment
             upon
             the
             Smoak
             of
             then
             Spoyles
             ,
             and
             the
             confusion
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             Avarice
             :
             and
             they
             that
             clap
             their
             hands
             ,
             seem
             willing
             to
             adde
             force
             to
             the
             fire
             which
             is
             come
             to
             punish
             them
             .
             The
             surprised
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             astonished
             Mothers
             suffer
             on
             the
             shore
             all
             that
             their
             Children
             endure
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             waves
             .
             Tears
             of
             joy
             distill
             from
             their
             eyes
             for
             the
             deliverance
             of
             their
             Daughters
             :
             Tears
             also
             of
             compassion
             and
             sorrow
             flow
             from
             them
             for
             their
             loss
             :
             And
             the
             one
             mingled
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             make
             upon
             their
             Cheeks
             an
             expression
             answerable
             to
             their
             Courage
             and
             Tenderness
             .
             These
             Tears
             nevertheless
             have
             not
             extinguished
             the
             sense
             of
             Honour
             .
             Even
             the
             Mothers
             render
             Thanks
             for
             the
             adventure
             which
             they
             deplore
             :
             And
             you
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             shore
             they
             expect
             to
             receive
             ,
             with
             the
             Ashes
             of
             their
             Daughters
             ,
             their
             unstained
             Memory
             ,
             and
             their
             most
             pure
             and
             glorious
             Souls
             .
          
           
             
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               
                 Vpon
                 these
                 flaming
                 Piles
                 with
                 billows
                 tost
                 ,
              
               
                 Nicosia
                 saves
                 her self
                 by
                 being
                 lost
                 :
              
               
                 A
                 brave
                 revenging
                 fire
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Main
              
               
                 Blows
                 up
                 this
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 consumes
                 her
                 Thraldom
                 's
                 Chai●
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 boyling
                 Fla●●s
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inflamed
                 waves
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 Slave
                 and
                 Lord
                 ,
                 become
                 the
                 common
                 graves
                 :
              
               
                 A
                 world
                 of
                 various
                 treasures
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 fair
              
               
                 Rich
                 movables
                 ,
                 are
                 turn'd
                 to
                 smoke
                 and
                 ayr
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 this
                 〈◊〉
                 heat
                 of
                 waves
                 and
                 fires
                 ,
              
               
                 Eudoxia
                 flies
                 to
                 the
                 Celestial
                 Quires
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 repose
                 enjoys
                 ,
                 with
                 just
                 renown
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 flame
                 that
                 melts
                 her
                 Chains
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 her
                 Crown
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 nobler
                 Act
                 no
                 Hero
                 ever
                 flew
              
               
                 Above
                 the
                 Stars
                 ;
                 ●o
                 not
                 the
                 gallant
                 Iew
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 with
                 an
                 Arm
                 ,
                 whose
                 vigour
                 much
                 out-vy'd
              
               
                 A
                 Pillars
                 strength
                 ,
                 slew
                 thousands
                 when
                 he
                 dy'd
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Elogy
               of
               the
               Victorious
               Captive
               .
            
             
               THis
               Picture
               represents
               a
               generous
               Captive
               who
               burnt
               her
               chain
               which
               she
               could
               not
               break
               ;
               and
               took
               revenge
               for
               the
               pillaging
               of
               her
               miserable
               Country
               ,
               by
               firing
               the
               Booty
               with
               the
               Pirats
               which
               were
               carrying
               it
               away
               .
               Within
               the
               memory
               of
               our
               Fathers
               ,
               the
               loss
               of
               Cyprus
               began
               by
               the
               taking
               of
               〈◊〉
               :
               And
               God
               permitted
               it
               to
               advertise
               Christian
               Princes
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               stand
               upon
               the●●
               Guards
               ,
               and
               to
               mistrust
               any
               Peace
               made
               with
               the
               Common
               Enemy
               .
               It
               is
               a
               wild
               Beast
               ,
               which
               seems
               sometimes
               to
               be
               glutted
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               to
               be
               ●ul'd
               asleep
               ,
               but
               is
               never
               tamed
               in
               good
               earnest
               .
               His
               very
               Freindships
               are
               deceitfull
               and
               dangerous
               :
               And
               even
               his
               Kindnesses
               leave
               behind
               the
               print
               of
               his
               claws
               :
               And
               when
               all
               other
               Pretences
               fail
               him
               ,
               his
               Greediness
               is
               his
               Common
               Right
               ,
               and
               the
               General
               Wrong
               of
               his
               Neighbours
               .
               This
               City
               which
               was
               so
               rich
               ,
               so
               ancient
               and
               renowned
               ;
               which
               contained
               more
               then
               Sixty
               Thousand
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               no
               less
               stately
               by
               an
               immemorial
               Magnificence
               ,
               became
               a
               Prey
               to
               Mustap●●●
               and
               his
               Army
               .
               And
               that
               Greatness
               which
               so
               many
               Ages
               and
               Generations
               had
               raised
               ,
               being
               ruined
               and
               cut
               in
               peices
               in
               one
               Day
               ,
               satiated
               with
               its
               Spoyl
               and
               Blood
               ,
               the
               Avarice
               and
               Cruelty
               which
               shared
               therein
               .
            
             
               After
               that
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               was
               extinguished
               by
               the
               Ruines
               it
               had
               made
               ,
               the
               Bas●●
               caused
               the
               Booty
               to
               be
               brought
               before
               him
               still
               moist
               and
               dropping
               with
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Dead
               ,
               and
               Tears
               of
               the
               Living
               which
               were
               more
               to
               be
               pittyed
               then
               the
               Dead
               .
               He
               culled
               out
               of
               these
               sad
               Remnants
               all
               that
               was
               precious
               .
               He
               caused
               all
               the
               rare
               and
               entire
               Booties
               either
               taken
               in
               the
               Town
               or
               in
               the
               desolate
               Country
               ,
               to
               be
               put
               into
               four
               great
               Vessels
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               to
               〈◊〉
               as
               the
               most
               glorious
               and
               certain
               Dispatches
               he
               could
               receive
               of
               his
               Victory
               .
               These
               unhappy
               Innocents
               did
               imbarque
               with
               fears
               ,
               and
               were
               with
               tears
               carryed
               from
               the
               sight
               of
               their
               Mothers
               ,
               who
               knew
               not
               what
               Wishes
               to
               make
               for
               these
               unfortunate
               Creatures
               ,
               who
               ought
               equally
               to
               fear
               both
               a
               Calm
               and
               Tempest
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               arrive
               but
               to
               an
               infamous
               servitude
               by
               a
               prosperous
               Wind
               ,
               who
               could
               gain
               nothing
               but
               a
               deplorable
               Death
               by
               Shipwrack
               .
            
             
               The
               Signal
               of
               putting
               to
               Sea
               was
               given
               ,
               and
               the
               Vessels
               were
               already
               under
               Sayl
               ;
               when
               the
               fairest
               and
               most
               couragious
               of
               this
               miserable
               ●●oop
               ,
               reflecting
               on
               her
               Liberty
               ,
               her
               Honor
               ,
               and
               her
               captive
               and
               ●alf-burn●
               Country
               ,
               left
               in
               the
               Reer
               ,
               and
               seeing
               nothing
               before
               her
               but
               Bondage
               ,
               Infamy
               and
               ●dishonest
               Prison
               ,
               to
               which
               she
               was
               carryed
               by
               the
               wind
               ;
               after
               a
               thousand
               Maledictions
               breathed
               forth
               both
               against
               Fortune
               who
               had
               unhappily
               preserved
               her
               from
               the
               fire
               and
               ruines
               of
               her
               House
               :
               and
               against
               her
               Sex
               which
               had
               rendred
               her
               unworthy
               of
               an
               honorable
               Death●
               it
               came
               into
               her
               mind
               ,
               that
               the
               Genius
               of
               her
               Co●ntry
               required
               
               some
               action
               from
               her
               which
               might
               make
               more
               noyse
               then
               her
               Fall
               had
               done
               .
            
             
               As
               this
               Mayd
               was
               wholy
               taken
               up
               with
               this
               thought
               ,
               she
               perceived
               a
               Soldier
               entring
               into
               the
               Magazine
               of
               Powder
               ,
               she
               went
               in
               readily
               after
               him
               :
               and
               having
               found
               fire
               ready
               at
               hand
               ,
               assisted
               by
               her
               good
               Angel
               (
               as
               One
               may
               believe
               )
               and
               inspired
               by
               God
               ,
               jealous
               of
               the
               honor
               of
               Virgins
               ,
               she
               took
               hold
               of
               this
               fire
               ,
               and
               cast
               it
               into
               a
               barrel
               of
               Powder
               which
               was
               ready
               to
               receive
               it
               .
               The
               Effect
               was
               sudden
               .
               At
               the
               very
               Instant
               the
               flame
               disperseth
               it self
               with
               an
               incredible
               noyse
               through
               the
               whole
               Gally
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               spred
               it self
               amongst
               the
               other
               three
               which
               drew
               neer
               to
               assist
               it
               .
               The
               Couragious
               Virgin
               being
               first
               carryed
               away
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               leisure
               to
               be
               sensible
               of
               her
               Liberty
               and
               Victory
               .
               But
               doubtless
               her
               fa●●
               soul
               issuing
               forth
               of
               her
               body
               ,
               stayd
               at
               least
               some
               time
               to
               have
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               them
               both
               :
               And
               her
               first
               Joy
               was
               to
               behold
               these
               devouting
               and
               statel●
               flames
               ,
               which
               revenged
               the
               sacking
               of
               Nicofia
               upon
               the
               Victorious
               ;
               and
               burnt
               with
               the
               prison
               and
               bondage
               of
               her
               Companions
               the
               S●rag●o
               and
               voluptuous
               present
               which
               Mu●tap●a
               had
               embarked
               for
               Selum
               .
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               WHat
               I
               have
               said
               in
               Verse
               ,
               is
               true
               ;
               and
               I
               can
               say
               it
               also
               in
               Prose
               .
               The
               strong
               Hebrew
               who
               threw
               down
               a
               Pallace
               ,
               and
               overwhelmed
               a
               whole
               multitude
               at
               his
               Death
               ,
               did
               no
               more
               then
               this
               Mayd
               .
               If
               she
               had
               not
               so
               much
               strength
               in
               her
               Armes
               ,
               she
               had
               peradventure
               more
               in
               her
               Heart
               and
               Mind
               .
               At
               least
               she
               overcame
               Love
               and
               Pleasure
               ,
               which
               vanquished
               Sampson
               .
               And
               the
               Captives
               death
               which
               was
               no
               less
               then
               hers
               ,
               a
               bloody
               Victory
               without
               Combat
               ,
               hath
               manifested
               in
               these
               latter
               Times
               ,
               that
               Vertue
               becomes
               not
               decrepid
               with
               Years
               ;
               that
               it
               is
               now
               the
               very
               same
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Time
               of
               Heroes
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               alteration
               we
               observe
               therein
               ,
               proceeds
               from
               its
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               its
               vigor
               and
               strength
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               chaste
               and
               victorious
               Mayd
               speaks
               cheifly
               to
               those
               that
               pretend
               to
               Chastity
               ,
               and
               are
               jealous
               of
               the
               flower
               and
               glory
               of
               their
               Sex.
               She
               teacheth
               them
               ,
               that
               perfect
               Chastity
               hath
               her
               Enthusiasmes
               and
               Raptures
               ,
               that
               she
               cannot
               endure
               to
               be
               tyed
               ,
               how
               rich
               soever
               her
               chains
               may
               be
               :
               that
               Fortune
               hath
               no
               Mountains
               of
               Gold
               ,
               nor
               Rivers
               of
               Silver
               which
               she
               doth
               not
               pass
               over
               :
               that
               Ambition
               cannot
               build
               her
               so
               elevated
               a
               Pallace
               from
               which
               she
               doth
               not
               precipitate
               her self
               :
               that
               Excess
               and
               Voluptuousness
               cannot
               tye
               her
               with
               so
               sweet
               chains
               which
               she
               doth
               not
               break
               :
               that
               even
               Death
               it self
               cannot
               present
               to
               her
               ,
               Obstacles
               which
               she
               doth
               not
               overcome
               .
            
             
               It
               would
               be
               a
               great
               Shame
               to
               a
               Woman
               who
               should
               profess
               Chastity
               ,
               to
               be
               fastned
               to
               a
               Trifle
               :
               if
               she
               could
               not
               break
               a
               silken
               thred
               :
               if
               she
               dare
               not
               oppose
               her self
               to
               a
               few
               Thorns
               .
               And
               I
               know
               not
               how
               she
               would
               
               dispose
               of
               her
               Honor
               ,
               if
               to
               conserve
               It
               ,
               she
               were
               necessitated
               to
               set
               fire
               on
               her
               house
               ,
               to
               leap
               down
               into
               a
               Precipice
               ,
               to
               expose
               her self
               to
               Swords
               &
               Wheels
               .
               Tender
               Women
               and
               such
               as
               Love
               their
               ease
               ,
               will
               make
               answer
               to
               this
               ,
               that
               these
               Raptures
               belong
               not
               to
               the
               Vertue
               of
               their
               Sex
               ;
               And
               that
               Chastity
               is
               not
               reduced
               to
               so
               great
               necessity
               as
               Despair
               must
               defend
               it
               .
               The
               subsequent
               Question
               will
               shew
               what
               weight
               this
               Answer
               carries
               ,
               and
               whether
               Christian
               Philosophy
               be
               on
               her
               side
               .
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               QVESTION
               .
            
             
               VVhether
               an
               Heroick
               Transport
               be
               necessary
               to
               the
               Perfection
               of
               a
               Womans
               Chastity
               .
            
             
               THe
               Question
               doth
               suppose
               a
               Transport
               to
               be
               Essential
               to
               Heroick
               Vertue
               :
               And
               that
               there
               is
               an
               Enthusiasme
               which
               forms
               Heroes
               as
               well
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               one
               which
               makes
               Poets
               :
               This
               Transport
               to
               define
               it
               distinctly
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               an
               Express
               ,
               and
               pure
               Notion
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               an
               extraordinary
               Effort
               by
               which
               the
               Soul
               is
               violently
               carryed
               to
               Objects
               ,
               which
               transcends
               the
               common
               reach
               of
               Men.
               And
               because
               our
               forces
               be
               not
               proportionable
               to
               those
               high
               Objects
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               best
               disposed
               ,
               and
               most
               able
               amongst
               us
               ,
               can
               hardly
               advance
               much
               further
               without
               being
               born
               up
               ;
               it
               hath
               been
               always
               believed
               ,
               that
               there
               necessarily
               entred
               into
               these
               extraordinary
               Efforts
               something
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               what
               ,
               Divine
               ,
               which
               transported
               Nature
               ;
               and
               of
               this
               I
               know
               not
               what
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               a
               Spirit
               or
               Divine
               Fire
               ,
               the
               word
               Enthusiasme
               is
               composed
               ,
               which
               the
               Grecians
               have
               expresly
               formed
               for
               these
               Transports
               .
            
             
               Here
               nevertheless
               we
               must
               call
               to
               minde
               that
               Enthusiasm●
               and
               Transports
               are
               divers
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               different
               Species
               according
               to
               the
               different
               Faculties
               which
               are
               Transported
               ;
               and
               according
               to
               the
               different
               Objects
               to
               which
               they
               are
               Transported
               .
               If
               the
               Rapture
               comes
               only
               from
               the
               Intellectual
               and
               Imaginary
               part
               which
               is
               Subalte●
               ,
               it
               tends
               to
               luminous
               and
               elevated
               Ideas
               ,
               to
               Noble
               and
               Specious
               Fantomes
               and
               Imaginations
               :
               It
               is
               effected
               by
               glorious
               Visions
               ,
               and
               by
               bold
               and
               magnificent
               Expressions
               :
               And
               this
               Enthusiasm●
               is
               properly
               That
               which
               Ignorant
               and
               Prophane
               Men
               stile
               the
               folly
               of
               Poets
               .
               But
               if
               the
               Rapture
               be
               from
               the
               whole
               Person
               ;
               if
               the
               Intellectual
               part
               carryes
               away
               the
               Appetitive
               ,
               if
               the
               Soul
               Transports
               the
               Body
               ;
               and
               if
               by
               a
               joynt
               effort
               they
               all
               tend
               either
               to
               the
               Divine
               or
               Soveraign
               Good
               ,
               or
               to
               that
               eminent
               Honour
               which
               is
               in
               this
               life
               the
               last
               point
               of
               consummated
               Vertue
               ;
               this
               general
               Transport
               ,
               being
               a
               Transport
               of
               Action
               ,
               is
               the
               same
               Enthusiasme
               which
               they
               attribute
               to
               Heroes
               ,
               and
               which
               Philosophers
               seek
               in
               Heroick
               Vertue
               .
            
             
             
               And
               surely
               it
               is
               absolutely
               necessary
               to
               it
               ,
               whether
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               and
               difficulty
               of
               its
               Object
               ,
               whereto
               we
               arrive
               not
               by
               ridding
               way
               ,
               and
               numbring
               our
               steps
               ,
               or
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Thornes
               and
               Obstacles
               wh●●h
               Invi●on
               it
               ▪
               And
               to
               raise
               ones
               self
               above
               these
               Thornes
               ,
               to
               surmo●●●●
               these
               Obstacles
               ,
               it
               were
               almost
               requisite
               to
               have
               a
               winged
               Heart
               :
               One
               ought
               to
               have
               at
               least
               a
               Soul
               to
               carry
               it
               as
               swiftly
               ,
               and
               as
               high
               as
               win●●
               could
               do
               .
               It
               is
               not
               likewise
               doubted
               for
               these
               reasons
               ,
               but
               that
               a
               〈◊〉
               sport
               is
               necessary
               to
               Heroick
               Vertues
               ;
               yet
               there
               is
               much
               ground
               to
               do●bt
               whether
               Chastity
               be
               one
               of
               these
               Vertues
               ;
               whether
               it
               be
               called
               to
               the
               Communication
               of
               this
               Spirit
               ;
               whether
               it
               may
               not
               advance
               to
               its
               Good
               but
               with
               violence
               and
               by
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               And
               ●f
               we
               believe
               at
               first
               sight
               ,
               the
               appearance
               and
               common
               notions
               thereof●
               we
               will
               stand
               for
               the
               Negative
               .
               First
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Modesty
               ,
               being
               〈…〉
               Spirit
               of
               Chastity
               ,
               is
               an
               Apprehensive
               and
               Fearful
               Spirit
               ;
               a
               Spirit
               which
               ●●dles
               and
               Restrains
               ;
               which
               Apprehends
               much
               noise
               and
               〈◊〉
               which
               shuns
               the
               Stage
               and
               Spectators
               ;
               which
               affects
               Privacy
               ,
               and
               〈…〉
               .
               Now
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               opposite
               to
               this
               timerous
               and
               〈…〉
               Spirit
               ,
               then
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Transport
               ,
               which
               is
               Bold
               and
               Attempting●
               Imp●●ient
               and
               Active
               ,
               an
               Enemy
               to
               Reservedness
               and
               Constraint
               ;
               〈…〉
               of
               Bounds
               ,
               and
               yet
               more
               uncapable
               of
               Chains
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               all
               the
               Masters
               of
               Morality
               teach
               us
               ,
               that
               Chastity
               ought
               not
               to
               fight
               but
               in
               retiring
               :
               that
               she
               puts
               her self
               in
               danger
               when
               she
               takes
               upon
               her
               to
               be
               Valiant
               ,
               and
               shews
               her
               Face
               to
               her
               Enemies
               :
               that
               she
               cannot
               attain
               to
               Victory
               but
               by
               a
               Retreat
               ,
               even
               by
               Flight
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               quick
               and
               sudden
               Hight
               :
               All
               this
               agrees
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Transport
               ,
               which
               〈◊〉
               no
               kinde
               of
               Enemie●
               ,
               and
               attaqu●s
               them
               all
               without
               knowing
               them
               :
               which
               measures
               no
               Dangers
               not
               Precipices
               ,
               and
               fully
               casts
               it self
               upon
               both
               ,
               which
               〈◊〉
               not
               to
               any
               thing
               whatsoever
               ,
               no
               not
               to
               terrifying
               Death
               it
               〈◊〉
               ,
               in
               which
               all
               other
               things
               submit
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Chastity
               is
               not
               one
               of
               these
               Vertues
               which
               are
               born
               for
               Action
               〈…〉
               ,
               and
               are
               only
               serviceable
               in
               a
               Tumult
               and
               Storm
               :
               she
               is
               one
               of
               the
               Peac●ble
               and
               Sedentary
               Vertues
               :
               she
               is
               a
               Lover
               of
               Repose
               and
               〈◊〉
               she
               hath
               the
               Innocence
               of
               Lambs
               ,
               and
               the
               meekness
               of
               Turtles
               :
               she
               hath
               a
               Temper
               contrary
               to
               Lions
               and
               Eagles
               .
               Of
               what
               use
               would
               then
               this
               Spirit
               of
               Transport
               be
               to
               Sedentary
               Vertue
               ?
               Of
               what
               use
               could
               it
               be
               in
               time
               of
               Repose
               and
               Retirement
               ?
               What
               would
               that
               Lamb
               do
               with
               this
               Heart
               of
               a
               Lion
               ?
               What
               would
               this
               Turtle
               do
               with
               the
               Violence
               of
               〈…〉
               :
            
             
               All
               these
               Reasons
               are
               very
               good
               proofs
               ,
               that
               Chastity
               is
               a
               Vertue
               of
               its
               own
               Nature
               ,
               Reserved
               ,
               and
               a
               Friend
               to
               Repose
               :
               But
               they
               do
               not
               prove
               ,
               that
               she
               is
               never
               Armed
               with
               Boldness
               ;
               that
               she
               never
               takes
               Courage
               ;
               that
               she
               is
               a
               ways
               concealed
               ,
               and
               still
               possessed
               with
               Fear
               :
               There
               are
               some
               Occasions
               wherein
               she
               must
               of
               necessity
               alter
               her
               Humour
               and
               Carriage
               ;
               wherein
               she
               must
               express
               Resolution
               and
               Courage
               ;
               wherein
               she
               must
               Act
               ,
               even
               elevate
               her self
               ,
               and
               elevate
               her self
               with
               a
               Transport
               .
               Doves
               which
               〈…〉
               Sweet
               and
               Innocent
               ,
               have
               yet
               their
               Sallies
               and
               Anger
               's
               .
               Patience
               
               which
               is
               at
               least
               as
               calm
               as
               Chastity
               ,
               becomes
               Furious
               when
               it
               is
               Wounded
               And
               that
               Spotless
               and
               Silent
               ●amb
               which
               came
               to
               Teach
               us
               Chastity
               and
               Patience
               ,
               ceaseth
               yet
               sometimes
               to
               be
               a
               Lamb
               ,
               and
               becomes
               a
               Lyon
               when
               he
               is
               provoked
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               say
               ,
               that
               this
               Heroick
               Spirit
               of
               Rapture
               is
               not
               necessary
               to
               Chastity
               ,
               when
               she
               is
               not
               assaulted
               ,
               and
               proposeth
               no
               Enemies
               to
               overcome
               ,
               not
               Crowns
               to
               obtain
               .
               She
               is
               then
               permitted
               to
               remove
               far
               off
               from
               the
               Tumult
               ;
               She
               may
               decently
               affect
               Repose
               ,
               and
               participate
               without
               blame
               of
               the
               benefit
               of
               Peace
               .
               Her
               condition
               in
               that
               State
               doth
               not
               differ
               from
               that
               Valour
               it self
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               continually
               provoked
               and
               Furious
               ,
               always
               covered
               over
               with
               Sweat
               and
               Blood
               :
               And
               which
               useth
               not
               every
               day
               her
               Warlike
               hands
               and
               countenance
               ,
               her
               Spirit
               and
               Garments
               of
               Battel
               ▪
               But
               when
               this
               Peaceable
               Chastity
               is
               Assaulted
               ;
               when
               Dangers
               and
               Enemies
               press
               her
               :
               when
               she
               is
               reduced
               to
               the
               necessity
               of
               either
               rend●ing
               up
               her self
               ,
               or
               of
               vanquishing
               by
               some
               Extraordinary
               and
               Supernatural
               ●ffort
               ;
               where
               will
               she
               finde
               wherewith
               to
               carry
               on
               this
               extraordinary
               and
               Supernatural
               Violence
               ,
               if
               the
               Hero●ck
               〈◊〉
               whereof
               I
               speak
               ,
               do
               not
               inflame
               her
               ;
               if
               the
               Spirit
               of
               〈◊〉
               do
               not
               possess
               her
               ,
               it
               both
               do
               not
               transport
               her
               ,
               to
               what
               place
               would
               not
               her
               Fears
               and
               Restraints
               hurry
               her
               ?
               And
               even
               in
               this
               ,
               her
               Condition
               is
               likewise
               equal
               to
               that
               of
               true
               Valour
               ,
               which
               hath
               an
               other
               Countenance
               ,
               and
               an
               other
               Heart
               upon
               a
               Breach
               then
               in
               a
               Closet
               ;
               which
               march●●n
               with
               an
               other
               kinde
               of
               Action
               and
               Look
               to
               a
               day
               of
               Assault
               ,
               then
               to
               a
               day
               of
               Ceremony
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               only
               oppose
               hereunto
               ,
               that
               the
               Comparison
               is
               not
               equal
               between
               Chastity
               and
               Valour
               ;
               between
               a
               Peaceful
               and
               Sedentary
               vertue
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               is
               Warlike
               and
               Tumultuary
               .
               Chastity
               hath
               her
               Wars
               and
               Combats
               :
               And
               her
               Wars
               are
               more
               lasting
               and
               ob●●inate
               ;
               her
               Combats
               are
               more
               dangerous
               and
               labonous
               then
               those
               of
               Valour
               .
               She
               hath
               likewise
               more
               need
               of
               Courage
               and
               Resolution
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               already
               shewn
               :
               And
               consequently
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Transport
               which
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Courage
               and
               Resolution
               ,
               is
               more
               necessary
               to
               her
               ,
               then
               to
               this
               Vertue
               of
               Fire
               and
               Sword.
               
            
             
               And
               here
               the
               Bravo's
               ,
               and
               great
               Pretenders
               to
               Valour
               ,
               must
               not
               flatter
               themselves
               ,
               not
               think
               to
               obtain
               it
               by
               the
               fierceness
               of
               their
               Looks
               ,
               and
               the
               greatness
               of
               Words
               .
               The
               honour
               of
               Chaste
               Women
               is
               not
               in
               a
               place
               of
               easier
               Access
               ,
               nor
               less
               Elevated
               then
               theirs
               .
               Nature
               cannot
               〈◊〉
               thither
               by
               her
               own
               Forces
               :
               The
               Senses
               know
               not
               the
               way
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               on
               what
               side
               soever
               this
               way
               lieth
               ,
               it
               is
               possessed
               by
               Enemies
               who
               use
               violence
               even
               in
               their
               satisfactions
               and
               terrifie
               by
               their
               Complacences
               and
               Ca●esses
               .
               On
               all
               sides
               and
               at
               every
               step
               there
               are
               Gins
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               much
               the
               more
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               as
               their
               B●●●s
               are
               more
               rich
               ,
               and
               their
               threds
               wrought
               with
               more
               silk
               ,
               and
               covered
               over
               with
               more
               Flowers
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               if
               we
               were
               to
               beware
               of
               nothing
               there
               but
               Flowers
               and
               Silk
               ;
               if
               we
               were
               only
               to
               defend
               our selves
               against
               Complacences
               and
               Caresses
               :
               Yet
               there
               are
               sometimes
               Daggers
               hid
               under
               these
               Flowers
               ;
               and
               these
               Silken
               Threds
               become
               strangling
               Ropes
               .
               These
               Enemies
               are
               not
               always
               Complacent
               and
               Courting
               .
               They
               change
               their
               Art
               and
               Posture
               according
               
               to
               the
               Resistance
               which
               is
               made
               to
               them
               .
               They
               imploy
               Iron
               ,
               where
               Gold
               is
               not
               powerful
               enough
               :
               and
               where
               Sweetness
               is
               weak
               ,
               and
               Presents
               effect
               nothing
               ,
               they
               practise
               Cruelty
               :
               they
               display
               terror
               and
               punishments
               .
               I
               mean
               that
               Chast
               Women
               have
               not
               only
               pleasing
               ,
               but
               even
               terrifying
               and
               bloody
               Temptations
               .
               They
               are
               not
               onely
               to
               defend
               themselves
               against
               Ava●ice
               and
               Voluptuousness
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               to
               overcome
               both
               Torture
               and
               Death
               it self
               ;
               I
               say
               Torture
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               invention
               of
               Tyrants
               ,
               and
               the
               practise
               of
               Executioners
               ;
               I
               say
               Death
               armed
               with
               all
               its
               Fires
               and
               Engines
               .
            
             
               Is
               it
               credible
               that
               Chastity
               ,
               without
               using
               any
               extraordinary
               violence
               ,
               without
               moving
               or
               changing
               place
               ,
               can
               overcome
               all
               these
               Enemies
               whether
               Complacent
               or
               Barbarous
               ?
               That
               she
               is
               able
               to
               loosen
               her self
               from
               all
               these
               eyes
               and
               snates
               ,
               whether
               from
               those
               which
               allure
               ,
               or
               those
               which
               strangle
               ?
               That
               she
               is
               able
               to
               master
               all
               these
               temptations
               whether
               sweet
               or
               sparkling
               ,
               in
               which
               Gold
               and
               Precious
               Stones
               are
               imployed
               ;
               whether
               cruel
               and
               terrible
               practised
               with
               chains
               ,
               like
               those
               which
               Ioseph
               suffered
               ;
               with
               stones
               ,
               like
               those
               shewn
               to
               Susanna
               ;
               with
               a
               Scymitar
               ,
               like
               that
               which
               vanquished
               the
               Daughter
               of
               
                 Paul
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Beheaded
               by
               Mah●●et
               at
               the
               taking
               of
               〈◊〉
               Again
               ,
               is
               it
               credible
               that
               Chastity
               can
               be
               victorious
               over
               so
               many
               Adversaries
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               many
               Conflicts
               if
               she
               be
               not
               filled
               ,
               if
               she
               be
               not
               Penetrated
               by
               this
               Divine
               Fire
               ,
               by
               this
               supernatural
               Instinct
               ,
               by
               this
               Spirit
               which
               begets
               an
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               the
               Extasies
               of
               Heroick
               Vertue
               .
            
             
               Nature
               is
               strong
               and
               Attractive
               :
               Chastity
               must
               resist
               her
               Forces
               ,
               and
               loosen
               her self
               from
               her
               Allurements
               .
               The
               senses
               stick
               close
               to
               those
               Interests
               which
               are
               Commodious
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               Body
               hath
               a
               strange
               adherence
               to
               pleasure
               ,
               where
               flesh
               and
               blood
               bears
               a
               part
               .
               Chastity
               must
               either
               sever
               the
               sences
               from
               these
               Interests
               ,
               and
               must
               break
               all
               that
               fastens
               the
               Body
               to
               these
               pleasures
               ,
               or
               she
               must
               voluntarily
               separate
               her self
               from
               the
               senses
               ,
               and
               break
               violently
               with
               the
               body
               .
               Death
               hath
               cruel
               and
               frightfull
               Weapons
               :
               It
               is
               accompanied
               with
               terrible
               and
               furious
               Attendants
               .
               Chastity
               must
               be
               prepared
               to
               rush
               through
               all
               these
               Weapons
               :
               and
               to
               Essay
               the
               Teeth
               and
               Nails
               of
               these
               Attendants
               ,
               rather
               then
               suffer
               the
               least
               stain
               .
               Whatever
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               the
               Reputation
               of
               valour
               is
               not
               so
               precious
               ,
               nor
               invironed
               with
               so
               many
               Difficulties
               .
               Her
               Crowns
               ,
               even
               those
               which
               are
               made
               by
               the
               site
               of
               Canons
               and
               Granadoes
               ,
               cost
               not
               so
               much
               :
               and
               Heroes
               are
               formed
               at
               a
               less
               expence
               amidst
               Pikes
               and
               Breaches
               .
            
             
               I
               forget
               not
               what
               hath
               been
               said
               of
               Modesty
               .
               She
               is
               the
               proper
               spirit
               of
               Chastity
               :
               and
               they
               affirm
               that
               she
               is
               Timerous
               and
               Apprehensive
               :
               that
               she
               hath
               Moderation
               and
               Reservedness
               .
               I
               confess
               that
               for
               the
               most
               part
               she
               is
               not
               Precipitous
               :
               and
               that
               she
               is
               never
               Impudent
               .
               But
               she
               is
               not
               more
               fearful
               then
               Fear
               it self
               :
               and
               Fear
               hath
               its
               sallies
               as
               well
               as
               Anger
               and
               Boldness
               have
               theirs
               .
               Some
               couragiously
               endure
               Pain
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               another
               Pain
               .
               Some
               cast
               themselves
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               falling
               into
               it
               :
               And
               to
               avoid
               one
               Death
               but
               apprehended
               ,
               they
               precipitate
               themselves
               into
               another
               ▪
            
             
             
               Let
               us
               remember
               that
               the
               Ermine
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Symbole
               of
               Modesty
               ,
               and
               the
               silent
               Mistress
               of
               the
               Chastity
               which
               Nature
               hath
               given
               to
               Women
               .
               Concerning
               which
               ,
               to
               say
               thus
               much
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               she
               hath
               Treated
               them
               more
               Honourably
               then
               men
               ,
               to
               whom
               she
               hath
               onely
               given
               an
               Ant
               as
               the
               Emblem
               of
               Labour
               and
               Industry
               .
               The
               Ermine
               is
               extreamly
               fearfull
               ,
               and
               hath
               neither
               strength
               nor
               weapons
               :
               and
               yet
               this
               unarmed
               and
               timerous
               Creature
               had
               rather
               dye
               then
               be
               sullyed
               .
               And
               when
               she
               is
               pursued
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               expose
               her
               whiteness
               to
               a
               stain
               ,
               and
               save
               her self
               by
               a
               little
               d●●t
               ,
               transported
               by
               the
               Instinct
               she
               hath
               in
               point
               of
               Purity
               ,
               she
               casts
               her self
               into
               the
               nets
               of
               Hunters
               ,
               and
               perishes
               with
               Courage
               .
               Behold
               a
               Transport
               ,
               and
               a
               Transport
               of
               Modesty
               ;
               behold
               a
               Sally
               ,
               and
               a
               Sally
               of
               Purity
               in
               an
               Innocent
               and
               Fearfull
               Animal
               ▪
               And
               shall
               We
               deny
               the
               same
               Transport
               and
               the
               like
               Raptures
               to
               chaste
               Women
               ?
               Without
               doubt
               they
               are
               capable
               thereof
               .
               An
               Heroick
               spirit
               and
               possessed
               with
               Enthusiasm
               ,
               mingles
               it self
               sometimes
               with
               their
               Vertue
               ,
               penetrates
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               inkindles
               a
               fire
               ,
               breaks
               all
               the
               fetters
               of
               their
               souls
               ,
               tears
               them
               from
               their
               bodies
               ,
               and
               carries
               them
               away
               with
               main
               force
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               Spirit
               was
               that
               Pelagia
               of
               Antioch
               Transported
               ,
               of
               whom
               S.
               Ambrose
               hath
               left
               us
               so
               fair
               a
               Picture
               .
               Perceiving
               her self
               besieged
               by
               Enemies
               which
               attempted
               more
               upon
               her
               Chastity
               ,
               then
               her
               Faith
               ;
               she
               threw
               her self
               down
               into
               a
               Precipice
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Ornaments
               and
               Jewels
               wherewith
               she
               had
               Adorned
               her self
               ,
               to
               render
               Honour
               to
               her
               Death
               ,
               and
               add
               Grace
               to
               her
               Courage
               .
               With
               the
               same
               Spirit
               her
               Mother
               and
               Sisters
               were
               possessed
               ,
               when
               pursued
               by
               the
               same
               Enemies
               ,
               they
               cast
               themselves
               into
               a
               River
               ,
               and
               there
               quenched
               by
               Death
               the
               wicked
               Fires
               of
               their
               Lascivious
               Pursuers
               .
               A
               Maid
               of
               Alexandria
               possessed
               with
               the
               same
               Spirit
               ,
               having
               been
               informed
               of
               the
               mischief
               which
               her
               Eyes
               ,
               though
               otherwise
               reserved
               and
               modest
               ,
               had
               done
               to
               a
               young
               Man
               ,
               she
               tore
               them
               out
               of
               her
               Head
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               to
               the
               sick
               Person
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               inflict
               such
               punishment
               on
               them
               ,
               as
               he
               should
               think
               good
               ;
               or
               at
               least
               that
               he
               might
               heal
               with
               their
               blood
               ,
               the
               wound
               they
               had
               given
               him
               .
            
             
               Blanch
               of
               Ros●●
               Transported
               with
               the
               same
               Spirit
               ,
               wrested
               her self
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Tyrant
               Acciolin
               ,
               and
               cast
               her self
               headlong
               from
               a
               Window
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               Spirit
               blew
               the
               flaming
               Fire-brand
               which
               
                 Mary
                 Cornelia
              
               ,
               the
               Wife
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 C●rda
              
               ,
               thrust
               down
               into
               her
               body
               to
               quench
               a
               dangerous
               Fire
               ,
               which
               Age
               and
               Occasions
               began
               there
               to
               inkindle
               :
               And
               this
               Example
               of
               Vertue
               was
               given
               to
               Spain
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Peter
               the
               Cruel
               ,
               and
               
                 Mary
                 Padilla
              
               ,
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               under
               the
               Raign
               of
               Adulteries
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Age
               of
               Libertie
               .
            
             
               We
               ought
               to
               believe
               for
               the
               love
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               in
               Honour
               of
               these
               Christian
               Heroesses
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               some
               Spark
               of
               Divine
               fire
               in
               these
               bold
               Attemps
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Spirit
               which
               transported
               them
               ,
               came
               from
               above
               ,
               and
               from
               a
               purer
               Spring
               then
               that
               which
               forms
               the
               Raptures
               which
               we
               may
               follow
               ,
               and
               the
               Examples
               which
               are
               lawful
               for
               us
               to
               imitate
               .
               Those
               are
               not
               for
               every
               day
               ;
               nor
               for
               the
               use
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Persons
               .
               Besides
               ,
               God
               doth
               
               not
               send
               Angels
               to
               all
               sorts
               of
               Persons
               ;
               nor
               every
               day
               creates
               new
               Stars
               :
               And
               unless
               we
               have
               an
               Angel
               for
               guid
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               Star
               to
               follow
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               a
               rash
               attempt
               to
               walk
               upon
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               to
               chuse
               a
               Precipice
               for
               our
               way
               .
               The
               ensuing
               Example
               is
               not
               of
               these
               Extraordinary
               Ones
               ;
               yet
               is
               it
               of
               the
               great
               and
               Heroick
               ▪
               And
               if
               there
               be
               any
               thing
               of
               Transport
               ,
               it
               proceeds
               from
               an
               even
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               not
               raised
               but
               regularly
               ,
               and
               by
               usual
               and
               beaten
               Tracks
               .
            
          
           
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               The
               Chaste
               Venetian
               VVoman
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               true
               that
               Vertue
               finds
               Adversaries
               everywhere
               :
               and
               even
               in
               those
               places
               where
               she
               is
               in
               este●m
               and
               habituated
               ,
               her
               Peace
               is
               full
               of
               trouble
               and
               agitation
               ;
               and
               her
               Repose
               unquiet
               and
               interrupted
               .
               Nevertheless
               there
               are
               Countries
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               Frontier
               Regions
               ,
               where
               she
               is
               exposed
               to
               the
               Incursions
               and
               attempts
               of
               her
               Enemies
               .
               And
               in
               these
               Regions
               she
               ought
               to
               be
               more
               Resolute
               and
               Warlike
               ,
               then
               elsewhere
               :
               She
               ought
               to
               be
               expert
               in
               all
               sorts
               of
               Combats
               ,
               and
               prepared
               for
               all
               manner
               of
               Events
               :
               She
               ought
               to
               be
               almost
               continually
               upon
               her
               Guard
               ,
               and
               in
               Arms.
               Faith
               and
               Chastity
               ,
               which
               are
               neighbouring
               upon
               Infidels
               and
               Barbarians
               ,
               have
               need
               of
               this
               preparation
               of
               Courage
               ,
               and
               of
               this
               exposed
               and
               continuall
               Discipline
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               likewise
               from
               those
               Countries
               these
               Heroick
               and
               Victorious
               Vertues
               come
               to
               us
               ,
               which
               Triumph
               every
               year
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               do
               honour
               to
               our
               Annals
               ▪
               And
               a
               great
               number
               of
               other
               Vertues
               ,
               besides
               those
               ,
               are
               come
               from
               thence
               ,
               which
               have
               not
               fought
               less
               Couragiously
               ,
               nor
               overcome
               with
               less
               Force
               ;
               though
               their
               Combats
               have
               not
               made
               so
               much
               noise
               ,
               no●
               the
               Church
               hath
               Celebrated
               their
               Victories
               .
               I
               place
               amongst
               this
               number
               the
               Victorious
               Captive
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               newly
               represented
               in
               this
               Picture
               .
               And
               because
               she
               was
               a
               Subject
               to
               the
               Republick
               of
               Veni●●
               ,
               I
               conceived
               that
               to
               fit
               her
               with
               a
               known
               Companion
               sutable
               to
               her
               ,
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               joyn
               with
               this
               Gallant
               Woman
               ,
               the
               Daughter
               of
               
                 Paul
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               who
               trumphed
               over
               Ma●omet
               ,
               and
               the
               S●raglio
               ,
               at
               the
               taking
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               as
               this
               other
               had
               done
               over
               Mustapha
               and
               Porta
               ,
               at
               the
               taking
               of
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               credible
               that
               Gods
               indignation
               was
               great
               when
               he
               abandoned
               〈◊〉
               to
               the
               Ottomans
               .
               And
               Iniquity
               must
               needs
               have
               been
               Enormous
               and
               Consummated
               ,
               which
               deserved
               that
               the
               Mistress
               of
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               ,
               and
               the
               Mother
               of
               so
               many
               Saints
               should
               be
               put
               in
               Chains
               .
               Yet
               this
               was
               her
               Lot
               ;
               and
               hitherto
               no
               man
               hath
               been
               found
               to
               set
               her
               at
               liberty
               .
               Moh●met
               the
               Second
               slept
               not
               in
               this
               occasion
               ;
               he
               managed
               all
               the
               moments
               
               thereof
               ,
               and
               made
               so
               good
               use
               of
               the
               division
               amongst
               Christians
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               short
               time
               be
               disarmed
               all
               his
               Neighbours
               ,
               and
               made
               himself
               Master
               of
               those
               places
               which
               might
               restore
               liberty
               to
               Greece
               .
               The
               Island
               of
               N●grepont
               which
               belonged
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               was
               first
               assaulted
               .
               
                 Basha
                 Ma●●●●t
              
               begirt
               it
               with
               a
               Fleet
               of
               three
               hundred
               Sail
               :
               and
               Mahomet
               followed
               by
               sixscore
               thousand
               men
               ,
               entred
               it
               by
               a
               Bridge
               which
               he
               commanded
               to
               be
               made
               over
               the
               ●●rippa
               ,
               and
               Besieged
               the
               Metropolitan
               City
               by
               Land.
               It
               was
               to
               defend
               it self
               against
               Treason
               ,
               and
               force
               Intelligences
               and
               Assaults
               .
               And
               doubtless
               strength
               would
               have
               overcome
               as
               well
               as
               Treason
               ,
               and
               the
               Assaults
               would
               not
               have
               proved
               more
               successful
               then
               Intelligences
               ,
               if
               General
               Ca●●●●●
               ,
               who
               commanded
               the
               Venetian
               Fleet
               ,
               had
               but
               let
               Fortune
               alone
               ,
               and
               made
               use
               of
               the
               Courage
               and
               Vessel
               of
               two
               Ca●lea●
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               offered
               themselves
               to
               go
               break
               down
               the
               Bridge
               which
               was
               erected
               over
               the
               ●●rippa
               .
            
             
               The
               City
               then
               was
               taken
               in
               the
               sight
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               error
               of
               this
               Faint-Hearted
               and
               Timerous
               Wise
               man.
               ●he
               dust
               and
               noise
               of
               the
               Demolishe●d
               Walls
               ,
               the
               Crys
               and
               Blood
               of
               the
               Citizens
               went
               to
               reproach
               him
               as
               Far
               as
               his
               ship
               .
               And
               the
               unhappy
               Spectator
               of
               the
               Peoples
               Ruin
               ,
               whom
               with
               a
               little
               Courage
               he
               might
               have
               saved
               ,
               retired
               ,
               turning
               his
               back
               to
               the
               Reputation
               he
               abandoned
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Smoak
               of
               the
               Island
               which
               followed
               him
               afar
               off
               upon
               the
               sea
               .
               The
               Booty
               was
               very
               great
               for
               the
               Conquerors
               :
               but
               the
               Cruelty
               of
               the
               Victorious
               was
               far
               greater
               upon
               the
               Vanquished
               .
               Pyramides
               were
               made
               of
               their
               Heads
               at
               the
               Gate
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               publick
               places
               :
               and
               their
               Bodies
               being
               cast
               into
               the
               Channel
               ,
               spred
               far
               with
               their
               blood
               a
               doleful
               and
               pittifull
               relation
               of
               their
               Misfortune
               .
            
             
               
                 Paul
                 〈◊〉
              
               Governour
               of
               the
               Island
               ,
               had
               done
               and
               undertaken
               during
               the
               Siege
               ,
               all
               that
               an
               Expert
               and
               Disciplined
               Valour
               was
               able
               to
               Effect
               ;
               all
               that
               Courage
               could
               attempt
               when
               Religion
               enflames
               it
               ,
               and
               Despair
               transports
               it
               :
               He
               held
               out
               longer
               then
               the
               Towers
               and
               Bulwarks
               :
               and
               stood
               upright
               after
               their
               Fall.
               He
               fought
               upon
               the
               Ruins
               and
               Ashes
               of
               a
               Conquered
               City
               :
               And
               they
               could
               not
               have
               gained
               it
               but
               by
               Composition
               and
               promising
               him
               life
               .
               But
               Mahomet
               was
               so
               far
               from
               keeping
               this
               promise
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               the
               Cruelty
               to
               command
               his
               body
               to
               be
               saw●●
               a
               two
               .
               Besides
               he
               added
               Rallery
               to
               his
               Cruelty
               ,
               as
               Tyrants
               cast
               Salt
               into
               Fire
               ,
               and
               Vineger
               into
               Wounds
               :
               And
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               a
               bitter
               and
               barbarous
               Equivocation
               ,
               that
               leaving
               him
               his
               head
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               stood
               ingaged
               ,
               he
               might
               dispose
               of
               the
               rest
               at
               his
               discretion
               without
               any
               breach
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               This
               so
               strange
               and
               Tragical
               Punishment
               was
               the
               Triumph
               of
               
                 Paul
                 ●rici
              
               ,
               and
               afforded
               him
               more
               solid
               Glory
               ,
               then
               four
               Towns
               taken
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               Battels
               won
               could
               have
               done
               .
               It
               may
               be
               well
               believed
               ,
               that
               having
               overcome
               like
               a
               Martyr
               ,
               he
               received
               also
               the
               Palm
               of
               Martyrdom
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               saw
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Tyrant
               fashion'd
               him
               a
               Crown
               of
               the
               same
               Form
               like
               those
               which
               heretofore
               were
               made
               by
               the
               Racks
               and
               Wheels
               of
               Heathen
               Tyrants
               .
               His
               Glory
               nevertheless
               was
               not
               without
               confusion
               :
               And
               what
               Faith
               soever
               Fortified
               him
               against
               Death
               ,
               he
               dyed
               not
               without
               great
               Apprehension
               .
               The
               honour
               of
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               whom
               he
               left
               a
               Prisoner
               
               mix'd
               confusion
               with
               his
               Glory
               :
               And
               he
               more
               feared
               the
               love
               and
               kindness
               of
               Mahomet
               towards
               her
               ,
               then
               his
               Fury
               and
               Tortures
               against
               himself
               .
            
             
               This
               excellent
               Maid
               had
               not
               then
               her
               Equal
               in
               any
               kinde
               of
               Perfection
               :
               And
               all
               the
               treasures
               of
               the
               Republick
               could
               not
               have
               ransomed
               her
               at
               the
               ●●ate
               of
               her
               Worth.
               Nature
               produceth
               every
               day
               precious
               Stones
               and
               Pearls
               :
               She
               works
               every
               day
               in
               gold
               and
               silver
               :
               But
               rarely
               is
               it
               her
               chance
               to
               ●orm
               accomplished
               Persons
               :
               and
               her
               Work
               merits
               praise
               ,
               when
               she
               makes
               but
               one
               in
               a
               whole
               Age.
               Even
               when
               her
               Designs
               were
               most
               neat
               and
               regular
               ,
               and
               that
               Matter
               retained
               still
               its
               first
               purity
               ,
               she
               was
               not
               so
               exact
               ,
               nor
               exprest
               so
               much
               care
               in
               perfecting
               her
               Works
               .
               And
               when
               now
               adays
               she
               finishes
               some
               rare
               piece
               ,
               Men
               ought
               to
               come
               in
               crowds
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               as
               they
               do
               to
               see
               Miracles
               :
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               History
               a
               mark
               of
               Honour
               to
               her
               Age.
               This
               Noble
               Venetain
               Woman
               was
               one
               of
               these
               extraordinary
               Works
               :
               And
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               greatest
               Criticks
               in
               the
               World
               could
               observe
               nothing
               in
               her
               but
               rare
               and
               accomplished
               :
               nothing
               which
               was
               not
               becomming
               with
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               Majestical
               with
               Grace
               .
            
             
               On
               a
               sudden
               likewise
               she
               dazels
               the
               eyes
               of
               those
               that
               offered
               to
               sei●e
               on
               her
               :
               and
               this
               dark
               mist
               being
               followed
               with
               a
               kinde
               of
               veneration
               ,
               was
               like
               to
               have
               made
               them
               adore
               their
               Prey
               .
               But
               as
               soon
               as
               this
               amazement
               was
               over
               ,
               they
               approach
               to
               her
               with
               barbarous
               respects
               ,
               and
               a
               stupid
               and
               stammering
               Civility
               .
               They
               strive
               to
               make
               her
               understand
               that
               no
               hurt
               should
               be
               done
               ▪
               that
               they
               would
               conduct
               her
               to
               a
               place
               where
               she
               should
               be
               free
               and
               honoured
               ;
               And
               as
               they
               advanced
               to
               lay
               hands
               on
               her
               :
               
                 Barbarians
                 ,
                 saith
                 she
                 ,
                 in
                 thrusting
                 them
                 back
                 ,
                 whither
                 will
                 you
                 lead
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 new
                 adventure
                 do
                 you
                 reserve
                 me
                 ?
                 I
                 should
                 die
                 here
                 more
                 nobly
                 and
                 better
                 contented
                 :
                 And
                 my
                 Blood
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 more
                 pleasing
                 and
                 gratefull
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 .
                 Be
                 not
                 more
                 merciless
                 concerning
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 massacring
                 so
                 many
                 Innocents
                 :
                 Commit
                 at
                 least
                 a
                 murther
                 handsomly
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 perpetrated
                 with
                 cruelty
                 :
                 And
                 permit
                 one
                 stain
                 of
                 Clemency
                 in
                 your
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 your
                 Armes
                 .
                 They
                 will
                 receive
                 no
                 dishonour
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 the
                 Spoil
                 become
                 less
                 precious
                 .
              
            
             
               She
               had
               persisted
               farther
               ,
               but
               two
               Basha's
               arrived
               ,
               who
               remonstrated
               to
               her
               
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 resist
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 given
                 her
                 to
                 their
                 Prince
                 :
                 That
                 she
                 need
                 apprehend
                 nothing
                 in
                 his
                 Victory
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 against
                 those
                 of
                 her
                 Sex
                 and
                 Merit
                 he
                 was
                 armed
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 punish
                 and
                 pardon
                 seasonably
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 place
                 Rigour
                 and
                 Clemency
                 in
                 their
                 just
                 postures
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 her
                 best
                 course
                 to
                 permit
                 them
                 to
                 bring
                 her
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 remit
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 the
                 disposure
                 of
                 Fortune
                 .
              
               These
               words
               did
               not
               perswade
               her
               ▪
               but
               she
               submitted
               her self
               to
               the
               present
               necessity
               ,
               which
               she
               could
               not
               inforce
               ;
               and
               suffered
               her self
               to
               be
               led
               before
               Mahomet
               .
            
             
               Not
               being
               ignorant
               to
               what
               danger
               they
               exposed
               her
               ,
               and
               what
               assistances
               she
               needed
               in
               the
               conflict
               she
               was
               to
               undergo
               ,
               she
               prayed
               in
               silence
               and
               with
               tears
               by
               the
               way
               :
               And
               besought
               of
               God
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Fortitude
               
               and
               Councel
               ,
               which
               make
               Martyrs
               ,
               and
               reserve
               Virgins
               .
               The
               voice
               of
               her
               tears
               was
               heard
               :
               God
               sent
               her
               the
               Spirit
               she
               desired
               :
               And
               fortified
               by
               this
               succour
               ,
               she
               marched
               with
               a
               confident
               look
               ,
               and
               a
               resolute
               countenance
               and
               more
               like
               a
               Conqueress
               then
               a
               Captive
               .
            
             
               She
               lost
               nothing
               of
               this
               confidence
               before
               Mahomet
               ;
               and
               there
               was
               no
               more
               alteration
               in
               the
               resolution
               of
               her
               Countenance
               then
               in
               that
               of
               her
               heart
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               she
               appeared
               with
               a
               more
               then
               usual
               Majesty
               .
               And
               the
               presence
               of
               her
               Enemy
               made
               a
               certain
               haughty
               and
               disdainful
               blush
               come
               upon
               Her
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               Fierceness
               ,
               yet
               Modest
               ,
               and
               becoming
               ,
               which
               contributed
               Force
               to
               Sweetness
               ,
               and
               added
               Dignity
               to
               Grace
               .
               This
               Fierceness
               wrought
               not
               the
               same
               effect
               as
               she
               intended
               .
               Mahomet
               ,
               whom
               she
               thought
               to
               Irritate
               ,
               esteemed
               her
               the
               more
               ;
               and
               took
               this
               alteration
               for
               a
               Tincture
               of
               Noble
               Blood
               ,
               and
               for
               an
               effusion
               of
               those
               Spirits
               which
               beget
               Courage
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               taking
               of
               Constantinople
               there
               was
               found
               a
               young
               Grecian
               Woman
               called
               〈◊〉
               ,
               who
               had
               triumph'd
               over
               the
               Conquerour
               ,
               and
               rendred
               him
               Her
               Slave
               The
               Basha's
               disliked
               this
               Triumph
               of
               a
               Captive
               ,
               &
               this
               Servitude
               Victorious
               over
               their
               Master
               ;
               and
               complained
               of
               it
               with
               injurious
               Terms
               ,
               and
               mixt
               with
               Rallery
               .
               Mahomet
               to
               procure
               a
               cessation
               to
               these
               complaints
               of
               his
               Basha's
               ,
               and
               to
               evidence
               to
               them
               that
               he
               knew
               as
               well
               how
               to
               overcome
               his
               Passions
               as
               to
               take
               Towns
               ,
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               whole
               Army
               ,
               at
               one
               blow
               ,
               struck
               off
               the
               Head
               of
               his
               Innocent
               and
               Unhappy
               Mistress
               .
               And
               this
               Tragical
               Execution
               ,
               followed
               with
               a
               barbarous
               sadness
               ,
               induced
               him
               to
               take
               an
               Oath
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               obliged
               himself
               to
               ●ex
               a
               guard
               upon
               his
               Heart
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               and
               to
               preserve
               it
               from
               a
               second
               Bondage
               .
               This
               Tragedy
               and
               Oath
               returned
               into
               his
               minde
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               this
               Chaste
               Vanetian
               But
               this
               Object
               was
               more
               powerful
               then
               the
               fidelity
               of
               his
               Oath
               ,
               and
               the
               apprehension
               of
               a
               second
               Tragedy
               .
               He
               valued
               not
               the
               taking
               of
               Nygrep●●●
               but
               by
               the
               taking
               of
               the
               Maid
               :
               And
               though
               he
               were
               passionatly
               enamoured
               of
               Rh●●es
               and
               fair
               Italy
               ;
               yet
               the
               Conquest
               of
               them
               both
               ,
               could
               not
               have
               given
               him
               more
               satisfaction
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               end
               he
               might
               make
               a
               breach
               into
               her
               Heart
               ,
               and
               become
               Master
               of
               her
               Soul
               ,
               as
               he
               conceived
               himself
               to
               be
               of
               her
               Body
               :
               he
               ●aid
               to
               her
               in
               Magnificent
               terms
               which
               rellished
               both
               of
               a
               Conquerour
               and
               Pretender
               :
               
                 That
                 it
                 being
                 her
                 lot
                 to
                 Fall
                 with
                 a
                 City
                 which
                 had
                 a
                 minde
                 to
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 Fall
                 more
                 happily
                 then
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 Fortune
                 knew
                 no
                 better
                 way
                 to
                 raise
                 her
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 this
                 Fall
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 desired
                 nothing
                 but
                 her
                 consent
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 her
                 the
                 most
                 happy
                 of
                 her
                 Sex
                 and
                 Age
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 exalt
                 her
                 to
                 a
                 Seat
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 should
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 Sergnory
                 of
                 Venice
                 and
                 all
                 Italy
                 under
                 her
                 Feet
                 .
                 That
                 Riches
                 and
                 Glory
                 were
                 at
                 her
                 disposure
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Distributer
                 of
                 Scepters
                 and
                 Crowns
                 :
                 that
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Prophet
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 rule
                 the
                 Destinies
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fortune
                 of
                 Nations
                 :
                 that
                 she
                 must
                 bid
                 adieu
                 to
                 the
                 resentment
                 which
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 her
                 Friends
                 had
                 caused
                 in
                 her
                 :
                 that
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 as
                 little
                 losses
                 were
                 to
                 usher
                 along
                 great
                 Advantages
                 :
                 that
                 she
                 must
                 not
                 expect
                 that
                 Fortune
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 Indulgent
                 then
                 Nature
                 ,
                 which
                 causeth
                 not
                 Harvest
                 to
                 arrive
                 till
                 after
                 the
                 Seed
                 .
              
            
             
             
               The
               Couragious
               and
               wise
               Captive
               forced
               her
               Patience
               till
               then
               :
               But
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               came
               to
               boast
               to
               her
               of
               the
               Magnificence
               and
               Pleasures
               of
               his
               Seragl●●
               ;
               of
               the
               Glory
               and
               Felicity
               of
               his
               S●●tanesses
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               added
               ,
               That
               if
               she
               were
               disposed
               to
               comply
               with
               his
               Will
               ,
               he
               would
               make
               her
               the
               Mistress
               of
               his
               S●●tanesses
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               of
               his
               Seraglio
               .
               
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 replyed
                 she
                 very
                 pertly
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Gentlewoman
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 Rega●●●y
                 ,
                 nor
                 fear
                 of
                 Punishments
                 which
                 can
                 perswade
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Promise
                 of
                 my
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 my
                 Vertue
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Profession
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 delivered
                 in
                 so
                 Affirmative
                 terms
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 Tone
                 of
                 Protestation
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 replyed
                 ▪
                 I
                 perceive
                 very
                 wel
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 ;
                 you
                 are
                 yet
                 astonish'd
                 with
                 your
                 Fall
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Smoak
                 of
                 this
                 Unfortunate
                 City
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 still
                 retain
                 in
                 your
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 hinders
                 you
                 from
                 seeing
                 the
                 Good
                 which
                 is
                 offered
                 you
                 ;
                 But
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 recover
                 this
                 Amazement
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 Dissipation
                 of
                 this
                 Smoak
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 look
                 more
                 cheerfully
                 upon
                 your
                 good
                 Fortune
                 .
              
               Having
               said
               this
               ,
               he
               retired
               ,
               and
               left
               her
               to
               his
               Eunuchs
               ,
               who
               were
               commanded
               to
               have
               a
               great
               care
               of
               her
               and
               to
               dispose
               her
               to
               better
               Councels
               .
            
             
               They
               conducted
               her
               to
               a
               Pavilion
               ,
               where
               all
               I●dia
               seemed
               to
               be
               with
               all
               her
               Gold
               and
               Precious
               Stones
               :
               having
               about
               them
               so
               Magnificent
               proofs
               of
               their
               Masters
               Power
               ,
               they
               failed
               not
               to
               use
               far
               more
               Magnificent
               Exaggerations
               ;
               and
               to
               add
               Immense
               and
               Unlimited
               Promises
               to
               so
               glorious
               a
               Spectacle
               .
               They
               gave
               her
               in
               little
               ,
               a
               Model
               of
               the
               Seraglio
               :
               but
               this
               Model
               in
               little
               ,
               was
               greater
               then
               the
               real
               one
               :
               It
               was
               composed
               of
               sumptuous
               Delusions
               ,
               and
               glorious
               Dreams
               :
               and
               it
               cost
               them
               nothing
               to
               build
               it
               with
               Carved
               Gold
               ,
               and
               Fosset
               Diamonds
               .
               The
               most
               Magnificent
               Poesie
               could
               not
               describe
               so
               much
               as
               these
               Vain
               people
               had
               set
               forth
               in
               Hyperboles
               and
               Promises
               .
               And
               according
               to
               their
               words
               ,
               if
               she
               would
               consent
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               Mahomet
               ,
               she
               should
               tread
               upon
               Scepters
               and
               Crowns
               ;
               she
               should
               be
               possessed
               with
               all
               the
               Goods
               of
               Fortune
               .
               But
               all
               these
               Painted
               and
               Boasted
               Riches
               coming
               out
               of
               their
               mouths
               ,
               were
               Dissipated
               by
               the
               Winde
               which
               formed
               them
               ,
               and
               reached
               not
               so
               far
               as
               the
               Ears
               of
               the
               
                 Victorious
                 Ca●●●ve
              
               .
               Her
               minde
               was
               fixed
               on
               more
               Transcendent
               Promises
               ,
               and
               more
               Solide
               and
               durable
               Grandeurs
               :
               And
               Faith
               had
               so
               deeply
               imprinted
               in
               her
               imagination
               the
               Wedding
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               the
               Crowns
               prepared
               for
               prudent
               Virgines
               ,
               and
               the
               Eternal
               Rejection
               of
               the
               Foolish
               ,
               that
               she
               saw
               neither
               the
               Pomps
               of
               the
               Seraglio
               which
               were
               shewn
               her
               ,
               nor
               the
               Delights
               of
               the
               Sultanesses
               wherewith
               they
               endeavoured
               to
               Enamour
               her
               .
            
             
               These
               troublesom
               people
               being
               retired
               to
               leave
               her
               a
               little
               Repose
               ,
               it
               came
               into
               her
               thoughts
               ,
               that
               perchance
               the
               moment
               of
               Liberty
               was
               procured
               for
               her
               by
               her
               Good
               Angel
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               by
               an
               advanced
               and
               Couragious
               Death
               ,
               she
               might
               break
               her
               Chain
               :
               she
               might
               Triumph
               over
               Mahomet
               &
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               rid
               her self
               in
               an
               instant
               of
               those
               Fears
               which
               possessed
               her
               ,
               and
               of
               those
               Vain
               Hopes
               which
               they
               laboured
               to
               infuse
               into
               her
               .
               The
               Occasion
               was
               fair
               ,
               and
               the
               Means
               Specious
               &
               Magnificent
               .
               There
               was
               a
               Table
               in
               the
               Pavilion
               Composed
               of
               Precious
               Stones
               ,
               and
               certain
               great
               Vessels
               Enameled
               with
               
               Gold
               :
               therewere
               about
               her
               Red
               some
               Silken
               strings
               which
               might
               serve
               for
               this
               Execution
               ,
               and
               offered
               her
               a
               Death
               as
               Compleat
               and
               Noble
               ,
               as
               a
               Dagger
               ,
               Fire
               ,
               P●ecipice
               ,
               or
               a
               Cord
               could
               have
               effected
               .
            
             
               She
               useth
               up
               with
               this
               thought
               ,
               and
               viewing
               those
               stately
               pieces
               of
               Barbarous
               Excess
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               deliberated
               upon
               the
               choice
               of
               that
               which
               was
               to
               set
               her
               at
               liberty
               ▪
               
                 For
                 what
                 ,
                 saith
                 she
                 ,
                 dost
                 thou
                 Captive
                 and
                 Inchained
                 Virginity
                 reserve
                 thy self
                 ?
                 Dost
                 thou
                 reserve
                 thy self
                 for
                 Martyrdom
                 ?
                 and
                 dost
                 thou
                 think
                 thy self
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 overcome
                 Death
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 Torments
                 ,
                 and
                 armed
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 Engines
                 ?
                 But
                 what
                 if
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 Martyrdom
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 thee
                 ?
                 What
                 if
                 thou
                 hast
                 no
                 Death
                 to
                 Contest
                 with
                 ?
                 What
                 if
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 doth
                 only
                 attempt
                 upon
                 thy
                 Honour
                 ?
                 What
                 if
                 he
                 attaqu●s
                 with
                 violences
                 ,
                 which
                 stain
                 ,
                 without
                 taking
                 away
                 thy
                 life
                 ?
                 O
                 Captive
                 and
                 Inchaind
                 Virginity
                 !
                 With
                 what
                 Weapons
                 wilt
                 thou
                 defend
                 thy self
                 against
                 these
                 Violences
                 ?
                 Why
                 wilt
                 thou
                 remit
                 thy
                 Liberty
                 to
                 an
                 uncertain
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 perchance
                 will
                 not
                 arrive
                 till
                 thy
                 Honour
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 having
                 so
                 assured
                 and
                 ready
                 ,
                 so
                 Innocent
                 and
                 pure
                 a
                 Means
                 in
                 thy
                 power
                 ?
                 This
                 vain
                 shew
                 of
                 Riches
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Snare
                 laid
                 for
                 thee
                 :
                 go
                 no
                 farther
                 to
                 seek
                 thy
                 Freedom
                 :
                 it
                 expects
                 thee
                 there
                 .
                 Gold
                 is
                 as
                 hard
                 as
                 Iron
                 .
                 A
                 blow
                 from
                 these
                 Vessels
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 break
                 thy
                 Chain
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 stroke
                 of
                 a
                 Sword
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 art
                 well
                 resolved
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 Rocks
                 for
                 thee
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Precipice
                 at
                 the
                 corner
                 of
                 this
                 Table
                 .
                 God
                 will
                 pardon
                 necessity
                 ;
                 and
                 excuse
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 Violence
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 heretofore
                 Inspired
                 &
                 Crowned
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Church
                 Honours
                 those
                 Saints
                 which
                 drowned
                 themselves
                 to
                 purchase
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 ascended
                 into
                 Heaven
                 by
                 a
                 Precipice
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 am
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 attribute
                 Inspirations
                 to
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 rank
                 my self
                 amongst
                 the
                 Saints
                 ?
                 From
                 whom
                 have
                 I
                 learned
                 to
                 discern
                 Spirits
                 a●d
                 their
                 Motions
                 ?
                 Do
                 I
                 know
                 of
                 what
                 colour
                 that
                 Spirit
                 is
                 who
                 sollicites
                 me
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Imposture
                 and
                 indisguise
                 ;
                 If
                 what
                 I
                 take
                 for
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 be
                 Despair
                 ;
                 Whither
                 will
                 this
                 Despair
                 carry
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 this
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Imposture
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Unhappy
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Foolish
                 Virgines
                 ?
                 Let
                 us
                 leave
                 Uncertainty
                 to
                 the
                 Providence
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 since
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Jealous
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 take
                 into
                 his
                 care
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 his
                 Spouses
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 heretofore
                 he
                 deprived
                 Fire
                 of
                 Heat
                 ,
                 and
                 suspended
                 the
                 hunger
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 well
                 may
                 he
                 extinguish
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 please
                 ,
                 the
                 Ardour
                 of
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 and
                 suspend
                 his
                 Concupiscence
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Resolution
               was
               followed
               with
               a
               Prayer
               ,
               which
               came
               more
               from
               her
               heart
               then
               her
               lips
               ,
               and
               into
               which
               there
               entred
               more
               Faith
               then
               Words
               .
               However
               she
               was
               quickly
               interrupted
               by
               the
               Eu●a●chs
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               bring
               her
               to
               Mahomet
               ,
               whose
               new
               Passion
               could
               allow
               him
               no
               Repose
               .
               The
               contempt
               of
               his
               Captive
               had
               incensed
               him
               :
               it
               troubled
               him
               that
               amongst
               the
               Ruins
               and
               Ashes
               of
               a
               Sack'd
               Town
               ,
               any
               thing
               should
               be
               found
               more
               powerful
               then
               his
               Victory
               ;
               greater
               and
               more
               sublime
               then
               his
               Fortune
               .
               And
               he
               would
               not
               have
               it
               said
               ,
               that
               a
               Maid
               ,
               nay
               an
               Unarm'd
               and
               Inchained
               Maid
               ,
               had
               held
               out
               against
               him
               ,
               after
               the
               taking
               of
               so
               many
               places
               ,
               after
               the
               Defeat
               of
               so
               many
               Fleets
               and
               Armies
               .
            
             
             
               Nevertheless
               he
               tempered
               himself
               in
               her
               Presence
               ,
               and
               renewed
               to
               her
               the
               same
               Promises
               ,
               augmented
               with
               boundless
               and
               unreserved
               Additions
               :
               But
               this
               second
               Battery
               shook
               her
               as
               little
               as
               the
               former
               :
               and
               as
               the
               Tyrant
               prepared
               himself
               to
               add
               Violence
               to
               his
               Promises
               ,
               the
               Couragious
               Maid
               put
               him
               back
               with
               a
               fierceness
               both
               in
               Countenance
               and
               Action
               ,
               which
               manifested
               that
               she
               was
               able
               to
               hold
               out
               against
               his
               Violence
               ,
               as
               against
               his
               Promises
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               could
               neither
               gain
               her
               by
               Composition
               nor
               Force
               .
               It
               is
               very
               true
               ,
               that
               Love
               is
               Impatient
               and
               Stately
               upon
               Crowned
               Heads
               :
               that
               it
               is
               soft
               ,
               and
               easily
               wounded
               in
               hearts
               accustomed
               to
               Overcome
               .
               The
               Heart
               of
               Mahomet
               being
               mortally
               wounded
               by
               this
               Action
               ,
               gave
               way
               to
               Anger
               ,
               which
               is
               never
               more
               Furious
               or
               Terrible
               ,
               then
               when
               it
               comes
               in
               the
               Rear
               of
               a
               Potent
               Love
               And
               Mahomet
               Transported
               with
               this
               second
               Passion
               ,
               laid
               his
               hand
               upon
               his
               Cymeter
               ,
               and
               with
               one
               blow
               Crowned
               the
               Captive
               ,
               broke
               her
               Chain
               ,
               and
               struck
               off
               her
               Head.
               
            
             
               This
               Victory
               was
               not
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Primitive
               Church
               :
               yet
               it
               is
               no
               less
               Illustrious
               then
               those
               of
               that
               Age.
               Mahomet
               the
               Conquerour
               was
               as
               Redoutable
               as
               Nero
               the
               Esseminate
               :
               and
               his
               Tent
               was
               a
               Field
               of
               Battel
               no
               less
               dangerous
               then
               an
               Amphitheater
               .
               Ladies
               ought
               to
               learn
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               Heroick
               Chastity
               hath
               her
               Enthusiasms
               and
               Raptures
               :
               And
               these
               Enthusiasms
               and
               Raptures
               ought
               to
               master
               all
               Fears
               and
               Hopes
               :
               These
               Raptures
               ought
               to
               surmount
               all
               that
               is
               both
               Delightful
               and
               Terrifying
               :
               But
               they
               ought
               never
               to
               Precipitate
               her
               ,
               if
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               doth
               not
               transport
               her
               ,
               and
               if
               she
               be
               not
               excited
               by
               a
               Forreign
               Violence
               .
            
          
           
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 MARIE
                 Stuart
                 Reyne
                 d'Escosse
                 seussre
                 le
                 Martyre
                 pour
                 la
                 Foy
                 :
                 et
                 par
                 la
                 constance
                 〈…〉
                 temps
                 ,
                 les
                 exemples
                 de
                 l'ancienne
                 E●hse
                 .
                 〈…〉
              
            
             
             Mary
             Stewart
             .
          
           
             YOu
             will
             scarce
             believe
             what
             you
             are
             going
             to
             see
             :
             And
             what
             testimony
             soever
             your
             eyes
             render
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             Tragical
             Spectacle
             ,
             you
             will
             give
             them
             more
             then
             once
             the
             lye
             ,
             and
             suspect
             something
             of
             Illusion
             or
             Imposture
             .
             Truly
             a
             holy
             Criminal
             ,
             and
             an
             executed
             Queen
             ,
             is
             a
             strange
             Fantome
             :
             And
             it
             is
             a
             more
             prodigious
             thing
             then
             all
             the
             Prodigies
             in
             Fables
             ,
             to
             see
             three
             Kingdoms
             dishonoured
             upon
             a
             Scaffold
             :
             To
             see
             a
             Head
             which
             hath
             born
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             laid
             under
             the
             Ax
             of
             an
             Executioner
             .
             The
             Tragedy
             is
             not
             only
             Inhumane
             but
             Monstrous
             :
             And
             yet
             England
             applauds
             this
             horrid
             Act
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             deplored
             by
             all
             Europe
             .
          
           
             Mary
             ,
             heretofore
             Queen
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             at
             present
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             goes
             to
             die
             upon
             a
             Scaffold
             ,
             after
             she
             was
             grown
             old
             in
             Prison
             .
             Insolent
             and
             furious
             Heresie
             respects
             in
             this
             fair
             Head
             ,
             neither
             Regality
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             visible
             and
             commanding
             Divinity
             ,
             nor
             Beauty
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Soveraignty
             by
             naturall
             Rights
             ,
             and
             a
             Domination
             without
             violence
             .
             And
             what
             the
             most
             Barbarous
             Antiquity
             may
             not
             perchance
             have
             ever
             seen
             ;
             what
             the
             most
             credulous
             Posterity
             will
             peradventure
             never
             believe
             ;
             all
             the
             Vertues
             and
             Graces
             are
             
             violated
             in
             her
             Person
             ,
             and
             condemned
             to
             the
             same
             Punishment
             .
          
           
             She
             goes
             couragiously
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Countenance
             ,
             which
             bears
             still
             the
             mark
             of
             her
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             the
             Declaration
             of
             her
             Innocence
             .
             She
             preserved
             them
             both
             after
             the
             loss
             of
             her
             Kingdom
             and
             Liberty
             ;
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             deprived
             her
             of
             her
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             is
             going
             to
             deprive
             her
             of
             Life
             ,
             cannot
             deprive
             her
             Heart
             of
             Soveraignty
             ,
             nor
             her
             Looks
             of
             Authority
             .
             They
             are
             not
             fastned
             to
             Her
             ,
             they
             are
             born
             with
             Her
             ;
             and
             create
             a
             Majesty
             independent
             on
             a
             Crown
             and
             Purple
             :
             And
             thereby
             she
             will
             be
             no
             less
             a
             Queen
             upon
             a
             Scaffold
             ,
             then
             she
             hath
             been
             upon
             a
             Throne
             .
          
           
             You
             do
             not
             behold
             in
             her
             those
             fair
             Rayes
             of
             Beauty
             and
             Youth
             ,
             which
             were
             heretofore
             the
             splendor
             and
             spectacle
             of
             the
             Lo●vre
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             joy
             and
             serenity
             of
             all
             France
             .
             But
             at
             least
             you
             see
             her
             not
             dejected
             by
             her
             mishap
             ,
             nor
             obscured
             by
             her
             bad
             Fortune
             .
             Her
             greatness
             appears
             all
             entire
             ,
             now
             that
             the
             steps
             and
             footstool
             are
             taken
             from
             her
             :
             And
             if
             her
             lights
             were
             then
             more
             pleasing
             and
             lively
             ,
             those
             at
             present
             are
             more
             vigorous
             ,
             and
             less
             apt
             to
             be
             extinguished
             :
             Her
             Adversities
             have
             not
             only
             fortified
             ,
             but
             rendred
             her
             far
             greater
             :
             and
             the
             Admirers
             of
             her
             Beauty
             ,
             who
             heretofore
             called
             her
             the
             Sun
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             the
             Planet
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             did
             not
             foresee
             that
             her
             Vertue
             would
             resemble
             the
             Sun
             and
             Planets
             ,
             which
             appear
             greater
             through
             a
             Mist
             ,
             then
             in
             a
             most
             pure
             serenity
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             Cloud
             .
          
           
             Her
             white
             Haires
             which
             you
             see
             ,
             are
             not
             occasioned
             by
             Age
             ,
             they
             proceed
             from
             Afflictions
             and
             Persecutions
             .
             They
             are
             caused
             by
             unkind
             Kindred
             ,
             and
             bad
             Subjects
             .
             They
             come
             from
             Elizabeth
             and
             her
             Ministers
             :
             And
             if
             this
             be
             very
             unworthy
             ,
             it
             is
             little
             less
             strange
             ,
             that
             so
             beautifull
             a
             Head
             should
             grow
             white
             before
             its
             time
             ,
             under
             so
             many
             hands
             imployed
             to
             darken
             it
             .
             But
             this
             whiteness
             is
             no
             dishonour
             to
             her
             ,
             nor
             lessens
             any
             thing
             of
             her
             Grace
             .
             Innocence
             and
             VVisdom
             are
             of
             this
             colour
             :
             And
             even
             Majesty
             it self
             is
             seen
             sometimes
             adorned
             thereby
             ,
             and
             rendred
             more
             Venerable
             and
             August
             .
          
           
           
             Would
             you
             believe
             that
             those
             persons
             who
             brought
             her
             to
             this
             violent
             Death
             by
             a
             precipitated
             old
             Age
             ,
             do
             not
             he
             bitter
             upon
             her
             heart
             ,
             nor
             disturb
             the
             Calm
             of
             her
             mind
             ?
             So
             clean
             contrary
             ,
             that
             she
             hath
             laid
             the
             very
             remembrance
             of
             their
             Injuries
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Cross
             :
             She
             hath
             retired
             her
             thoughts
             from
             all
             objects
             which
             might
             exasperate
             them
             :
             She
             called
             them
             back
             from
             all
             places
             whence
             any
             succour
             or
             pitty
             might
             arrive
             to
             her
             :
             and
             hath
             deposited
             them
             all
             with
             her
             Heart
             and
             Faith
             ,
             in
             the
             wounds
             of
             the
             Soveraign
             Patient
             ,
             who
             assisted
             her
             during
             her
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             at
             present
             assists
             and
             fortifies
             her
             against
             Death
             ,
             by
             the
             Image
             and
             Vertue
             of
             his
             Passion
             .
          
           
             He
             encourages
             her
             with
             the
             Voyce
             of
             his
             Blood
             ,
             &
             speaks
             to
             her
             by
             as
             many
             Mouths
             as
             he
             hath
             wounds
             .
             He
             arms
             her
             with
             his
             Thorns
             and
             Nails
             :
             He
             covers
             her
             with
             his
             Cross
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             her
             an
             invincible
             &
             sacred
             Shield
             ;
             a
             Shield
             which
             could
             not
             be
             pierced
             by
             all
             the
             Darts
             of
             her
             bad
             Fortune
             ;
             nor
             shal
             it
             be
             by
             the
             Ax
             it self
             of
             the
             Executioner
             which
             will
             chop
             off
             her
             Head.
             Vnder
             the
             protection
             of
             this
             Shield
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             Example
             ,
             she
             marcheth
             couragiously
             to
             Death
             :
             And
             though
             a
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Innocent
             ,
             it
             seems
             not
             harsh
             to
             her
             to
             pass
             through
             the
             hands
             of
             an
             Executioner
             ,
             having
             before
             her
             eyes
             ,
             a
             God
             executed
             ,
             and
             Innocence
             Crucified
             .
          
           
             Can
             you
             confide
             so
             much
             in
             your
             eyes
             ,
             as
             to
             expose
             them
             to
             this
             lamentable
             spectacle
             ?
             Mine
             ,
             wounded
             before
             the
             stroke
             ,
             flie
             back
             ,
             not
             to
             behold
             any
             more
             of
             it
             .
             Yet
             I
             must
             enforce
             them
             to
             see
             All.
             The
             last
             Rayes
             of
             the
             setting
             Sun
             are
             the
             fairest
             :
             And
             the
             last
             drops
             of
             blood
             great
             Souls
             pour
             forth
             ,
             are
             more
             sparkling
             then
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             have
             something
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             of
             more
             Vigorous
             and
             Noble
             .
             Surely
             this
             Action
             must
             needs
             be
             extreamly
             black
             ,
             since
             endeavours
             were
             used
             to
             hide
             it
             from
             the
             light
             .
             But
             the
             obscurities
             to
             which
             they
             exposed
             it
             ,
             will
             not
             give
             it
             a
             better
             gloss
             ;
             and
             doubtless
             if
             they
             were
             capable
             of
             sense
             ,
             they
             would
             fear
             to
             be
             stained
             by
             it
             .
             You
             would
             say
             that
             these
             Torches
             do
             not
             contribute
             thereto
             their
             light
             but
             with
             regret
             :
             You
             would
             say
             that
             in
             despite
             they
             produce
             nothing
             but
             shadow
             and
             smoke
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Hall
             is
             full
             of
             Spectators
             ,
             and
             hung
             with
             black
             Velvet
             :
             And
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             fatal
             Scaffold
             ,
             but
             is
             set
             forth
             w
             th
             the
             stately
             mourning
             of
             this
             barbarous
             .
             Tragedy
             to
             which
             it
             served
             .
             The
             cruel
             Ministers
             of
             so
             cruel
             an
             Action
             ,
             thought
             to
             sweeten
             Injustice
             ,
             &
             civilize
             Cruelty
             ;
             they
             thought
             to
             appease
             violated
             Majesty
             ;
             and
             to
             abuse
             the
             Patient
             by
             this
             vain
             and
             sumptuous
             Hypocrisie
             .
             They
             ought
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             Pomp
             and
             Ostentation
             do
             not
             justifie
             Crimes
             ;
             that
             artificial
             &
             specious
             Cruelty
             is
             no
             other
             Fury
             then
             naked
             &
             unpolished
             Cruelty
             :
             And
             that
             the
             voice
             of
             blood
             causeth
             it self
             to
             be
             no
             less
             heard
             upon
             Velvet
             Carpets
             then
             upon
             the
             bare
             ground
             .
          
           
             I
             need
             not
             shew
             these
             cruel
             Ministers
             unto
             you
             .
             They
             are
             discernable
             enough
             by
             the
             greediness
             of
             their
             eyes
             thirsting
             after
             blood
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             impatience
             and
             fierceness
             of
             their
             looks
             .
             To
             see
             the
             attention
             they
             afford
             this
             spectacle
             ,
             you
             would
             say
             that
             every
             one
             of
             them
             is
             the
             Executioner
             :
             That
             every
             one
             is
             ready
             to
             give
             the
             blow
             with
             his
             eyes
             :
             and
             that
             this
             blow
             was
             designed
             against
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Catholique
             Church
             ,
             and
             not
             against
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             other
             Spectators
             ,
             in
             whose
             hearts
             there
             remains
             some
             tincture
             of
             Humanity
             ,
             detest
             this
             cruel
             Example
             .
             And
             as
             many
             Tears
             as
             they
             shed
             ,
             are
             as
             many
             Voyces
             and
             Imprecations
             against
             those
             that
             both
             advised
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             in
             execution
             .
             But
             the
             voice
             of
             just
             blood
             unjustly
             spilt
             ,
             will
             shortly
             make
             a
             greater
             noise
             .
             It
             will
             be
             heard
             by
             all
             People
             and
             Ages
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             the
             eternall
             malediction
             of
             that
             person
             who
             so
             unworthily
             violates
             Nature
             in
             a
             Kinswoman
             ,
             Majesty
             in
             a
             Queen
             ,
             Hospitality
             towards
             a
             Refugiate
             ,
             and
             Adversity
             it self
             in
             an
             unfortunate
             Creature
             ,
             consecrated
             by
             more
             then
             twenty
             years
             of
             misery
             .
          
           
             You
             see
             her
             kneeling
             before
             the
             Executioner
             :
             but
             you
             see
             not
             her
             soul
             already
             elevated
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             where
             by
             advance
             it
             takes
             possession
             of
             the
             ●hrone
             prepared
             for
             her
             .
             Her
             despairing
             Women
             are
             on
             their
             knees
             with
             her
             ,
             as
             if
             her
             condemnation
             were
             theirs
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             to
             die
             by
             her
             Death
             .
             The
             fatal
             Ax
             hath
             pierced
             their
             souls
             ,
             and
             the
             blood
             tricles
             down
             by
             their
             eyes
             upon
             the
             ground
             .
             Their
             sorrows
             are
             none
             of
             those
             which
             disturb
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             noise
             :
             
             It
             deprived
             them
             of
             motion
             and
             voice
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             sense
             of
             their
             Sighs
             and
             Tears
             :
             And
             in
             the
             condition
             they
             remain
             ,
             I
             see
             nothing
             which
             resembles
             them
             ,
             but
             those
             ●igures
             of
             Marble
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             weep
             no
             less
             then
             Fountains
             .
          
           
             The
             noble
             and
             couragious
             Patient
             ,
             with
             a
             serene
             Countenance
             beholds
             this
             sadness
             in
             her
             VVomen
             .
             Her
             Soul
             elevated
             above
             the
             inferiour
             portion
             ,
             is
             no
             longer
             subject
             unto
             its
             tempests
             and
             showers
             ,
             to
             its
             sighs
             and
             tears
             .
             The
             Clouds
             of
             Matter
             begin
             to
             clear
             up
             about
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             already
             casts
             forth
             certain
             Rayes
             of
             advanced
             glory
             ,
             which
             mingle
             themselves
             with
             those
             Angels
             who
             are
             come
             both
             to
             guide
             her
             ,
             and
             give
             a
             beginning
             to
             her
             Triumph
             .
          
           
             The
             Crown
             which
             they
             brought
             her
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             the
             same
             matter
             as
             the
             other
             two
             which
             are
             taken
             from
             her
             :
             No
             Thorns
             or
             Reeds
             enter
             there
             :
             There
             is
             nothing
             sharp
             or
             brittle
             ;
             nothing
             which
             offends
             or
             burthens
             :
             And
             it
             is
             not
             an
             Ornament
             of
             the
             same
             stuff
             and
             weaving
             like
             our
             Diadems
             ,
             which
             serve
             only
             to
             make
             Slaves
             glorious
             ,
             and
             proud
             Mortals
             miserable
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Crown
             of
             solid
             and
             pure
             Glory
             :
             It
             is
             independent
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             stronger
             then
             Time
             :
             And
             the
             wise
             Queen
             ,
             who
             understood
             the
             value
             of
             it
             ,
             would
             have
             given
             all
             earthly
             Crowns
             to
             possess
             but
             one
             flower
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Behold
             with
             what
             stedfastness
             of
             mind
             she
             presents
             her
             Head
             to
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             to
             receive
             from
             his
             hand
             this
             glorious
             Crown
             .
             But
             stay
             ,
             do
             not
             stain
             your
             eyes
             with
             the
             murther
             of
             the
             Innocent
             .
             God
             will
             have
             an
             account
             of
             the
             least
             drops
             of
             her
             blood
             :
             And
             wo
             to
             the
             Hands
             and
             Hearts
             ;
             wo
             to
             the
             Mouths
             and
             Ears
             ;
             wo
             even
             to
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             in
             which
             any
             stain
             of
             it
             shall
             be
             found
             .
          
           
             
             
               SONNET
               .
            
             
               
                 SHall
                 we
                 ,
                 unmov'd
                 ,
                 behold
                 the
                 Tragick
                 Sight
                 ,
              
               
                 Where
                 Death
                 puts
                 out
                 this
                 fair
                 
                   Scotch
                   Planet's
                
                 light
                 ?
              
               
                 Shall
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Law
                 ,
                 see
                 Vertue
                 bleed
              
               
                 In
                 Mary's
                 Death
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 some
                 heynous
                 Deed
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Her
                 Grief
                 's
                 Heroick
                 ;
                 th'
                 Ax
                 no
                 Paleness
                 brings
              
               
                 Vpon
                 her
                 Blood
                 ,
                 sprung
                 from
                 so
                 many
                 Kings
                 :
              
               
                 Her
                 Graces
                 speak
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 words
                 her
                 Tongue
                 denyes
                 ,
              
               
                 Her
                 modest
                 Pride
                 endears
                 her
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 Eyes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 what
                 renown'd
                 Inchanter
                 do
                 we
                 ow
              
               
                 This
                 piece
                 of
                 wonder
                 ?
                 From
                 this
                 Picture
                 grow
              
               
                 Joy
                 and
                 Regret
                 ,
                 while
                 there
                 the
                 gazing
                 sight
              
               
                 Do's
                 from
                 a
                 torment
                 entertain
                 Delight
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Art
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 gentle
                 force
                 ,
                 surmounteth
                 clear
              
               
                 The
                 pitch
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Pourtraict
                 ;
                 where
              
               
                 A
                 Queen
                 that
                 's
                 Innocent
                 is
                 made
                 sustain
              
               
                 An
                 
                   Endless
                   Death
                
                 ,
                 without
                 affront
                 or
                 pain
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Elogy
               of
               Mary
               Stewart
               .
            
             
               I
               Might
               have
               a
               scruple
               ,
               if
               into
               the
               Elogy
               I
               am
               going
               to
               make
               of
               
                 Mary
                 Stewart
              
               ,
               my
               Pen
               should
               insert
               her
               Nobility
               ,
               her
               Beauty
               ,
               her
               Wit
               ,
               her
               Graces
               and
               Magnificence
               .
               Her
               Picture
               requires
               far
               better
               Colours
               and
               more
               Artificial
               Touches
               .
               It
               must
               be
               drawn
               after
               another
               manner
               then
               that
               of
               〈◊〉
               and
               Cleopatra
               :
               Other
               Incense
               must
               be
               burnt
               ,
               and
               other
               Crowns
               placed
               before
               a
               Martyr
               ,
               then
               upon
               the
               Altar
               of
               an
               Idol
               .
               Besides
               ,
               all
               these
               Titles
               are
               equivocal
               Terms
               ;
               and
               properly
               signifie
               neither
               Vertue
               nor
               Vice.
               Magnanimous
               Persons
               are
               not
               always
               Nobly
               born
               :
               And
               a
               great
               Courage
               is
               not
               ever
               of
               a
               great
               House
               .
               Cedars
               and
               Palms
               grow
               in
               Vallies
               :
               Broom
               and
               Fern-Brakes
               are
               found
               upon
               Mountains
               .
               Beauty
               is
               rarely
               Innocent
               :
               And
               Graces
               are
               Flowers
               which
               may
               have
               an
               ill
               odour
               and
               grow
               in
               a
               bad
               Soyl.
               Concerning
               the
               Elevation
               and
               Lights
               of
               the
               Minde
               ,
               they
               are
               common
               both
               to
               Vertuous
               and
               Wicked
               Persons
               :
               And
               oftentimes
               we
               see
               Comets
               which
               have
               more
               Fire
               ,
               and
               are
               more
               elevated
               then
               great
               Planets
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               Magnificence
               is
               a
               Vertue
               which
               may
               prove
               unfaithful
               and
               Heretical
               which
               may
               be
               Imprudent
               ,
               and
               condemned
               with
               the
               Foolish
               Virgins
               :
               And
               we
               know
               that
               the
               Piramides
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               other
               like
               Wonders
               have
               been
               erected
               by
               debauch●d
               Women
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               then
               lay
               aside
               equivocal
               Titles
               and
               ambiguous
               Elogies
               :
               We
               have
               Proper
               and
               Formal
               ones
               .
               Let
               us
               not
               say
               that
               
                 Mary
                 Stewart
              
               was
               descended
               from
               a
               continued
               Line
               of
               Kings
               .
               But
               let
               us
               say
               that
               she
               had
               a
               more
               generous
               Heart
               ,
               a
               more
               Royal
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Soveraign
               Reason
               ,
               then
               all
               the
               Crowned
               Kings
               from
               whom
               she
               derives
               her
               Extraction
               .
               Let
               us
               not
               esteem
               her
               for
               Beauty
               ,
               which
               is
               common
               to
               the
               Rose
               and
               the
               Poppy
               ;
               to
               Chaste
               ,
               and
               Lascivious
               Women
               ;
               but
               for
               a
               Vertuous
               and
               Disciplined
               Beauty
               of
               good
               Odour
               and
               Example
               .
               Let
               us
               neither
               praise
               her
               Graces
               nor
               her
               W●t
               :
               but
               let
               us
               commend
               the
               Reservedness
               and
               Modesty
               of
               her
               Graces
               :
               Let
               us
               praise
               the
               Discretion
               ,
               Sweetness
               ,
               and
               Moderation
               of
               her
               Minde
               :
               And
               let
               us
               not
               speak
               of
               her
               Liberalities
               ,
               or
               say
               that
               they
               were
               judicious
               and
               well
               Ordered
               :
               that
               they
               were
               choice
               ,
               and
               disposed
               with
               Method
               .
               Let
               us
               say
               ,
               that
               she
               understood
               the
               Art
               and
               Secret
               of
               a
               Benefit
               ;
               that
               she
               knew
               how
               to
               give
               with
               Heart
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               with
               her
               Countenance
               and
               Looks
               .
               And
               that
               after
               Fortune
               had
               taken
               all
               from
               her
               ,
               she
               continued
               to
               be
               magnificent
               in
               Desire
               and
               Affection
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               great
               Presents
               with
               slight
               things
               .
            
             
               The
               French
               Muses
               ,
               who
               lived
               in
               her
               time
               ,
               failed
               not
               to
               praise
               this
               part
               of
               her
               Vertues
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               beneficial
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               done
               honour
               to
               Learning
               .
               And
               truly
               they
               would
               have
               shewed
               themselves
               very
               ungratefull
               if
               they
               had
               not
               praised
               Her.
               It
               was
               no
               fault
               of
               this
               good
               Princess
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               all
               Rich
               ,
               and
               at
               their
               Ease
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               all
               Apparelled
               in
               Cloth
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               lodged
               in
               the
               Lourre
               .
               She
               Treated
               them
               familiarly
               
               and
               as
               her
               Companions
               :
               she
               recreated
               her self
               with
               them
               in
               Prose
               and
               Verse
               ;
               and
               the
               Sport
               never
               ended
               without
               some
               Present
               which
               closed
               up
               the
               Cadence
               and
               Periods
               ,
               and
               rendred
               the
               Stan●a's
               harmonious
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               Courage
               which
               was
               her
               Predominant
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               gave
               her
               a
               place
               in
               this
               Gallery
               ,
               it
               appeared
               in
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               England
               .
               In
               France
               she
               resisted
               Prosperity
               ,
               and
               vanquished
               Excess
               and
               Pleasures
               ,
               which
               some
               have
               conceived
               much
               harder
               to
               overcome
               then
               Grief
               and
               Afflictions
               .
               She
               preserved
               her self
               from
               the
               Corruptions
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               unwholsom
               blasts
               which
               are
               ingendred
               by
               ease
               ,
               and
               which
               attend
               a
               plentifull
               ●ortune
               .
               She
               conserved
               her
               Innocence
               in
               Greatness
               :
               And
               what
               is
               little
               less
               then
               new
               Created
               Planets
               ,
               she
               shewed
               much
               Modesty
               under
               a
               great
               Crown
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               highest
               Throne
               of
               the
               World
               a
               most
               eminent
               Devotion
               and
               a
               Consummated
               Piety
               .
            
             
               But
               because
               Vertue
               happy
               and
               at
               ease
               ,
               is
               in
               a
               continual
               Violence
               ;
               and
               that
               violent
               things
               cannot
               last
               but
               by
               Miracle
               :
               God
               who
               made
               choice
               of
               this
               Princess
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               her
               all
               entit●
               ,
               withdrew
               her
               out
               of
               Prosperity
               ,
               which
               in
               length
               of
               time
               might
               have
               corrupted
               her
               ;
               and
               delivered
               her
               up
               to
               Adversity
               ,
               which
               Treated
               her
               as
               a
               Carver
               Treats
               Marble
               :
               And
               depriving
               her
               sometimes
               of
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               of
               another
               ,
               compleated
               the
               ●igure
               of
               the
               Heroick
               Woman
               ,
               which
               was
               yet
               but
               rough-drawn
               in
               her
               .
            
             
               Being
               returned
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               a
               Widow
               to
               Francis
               the
               Second
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Fortune
               ;
               And
               her
               Youth
               ,
               joyned
               with
               the
               Supplications
               of
               her
               People
               ,
               and
               Reason
               of
               State
               ,
               having
               obliged
               her
               once
               more
               to
               Marry
               ;
               that
               which
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               her
               Support
               ,
               proved
               the
               cause
               of
               her
               Ruine
               .
               Heresie
               imaged
               at
               the
               Zeal
               she
               bore
               to
               the
               Conservation
               of
               the
               Catholique
               Faith
               ,
               cast
               Fire
               into
               the
               Royal
               House
               to
               make
               it
               pass
               more
               easily
               from
               thence
               into
               the
               Church
               .
               Calumny
               ,
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               Jealousie
               ,
               prepared
               the
               Fuel
               for
               this
               Fire
               ,
               and
               inkindled
               the
               Matter
               .
               But
               the
               good
               Queen
               having
               quenched
               it
               by
               her
               Prudence
               and
               Address
               ;
               Heresie
               which
               sought
               to
               Reign
               by
               some
               one
               of
               its
               Faction
               ,
               blew
               up
               the
               King
               her
               Husband
               by
               a
               Mine
               .
               Besides
               some
               endeavoured
               to
               blemish
               her
               with
               being
               the
               Contriver
               of
               this
               Fire
               and
               Mine
               :
               And
               they
               slandered
               her
               very
               Mourning
               ;
               and
               made
               her
               guilty
               of
               her
               second
               Widowhood
               .
            
             
               This
               Calumny
               proved
               a
               harsh
               Tryal
               to
               her
               :
               Yet
               it
               was
               but
               an
               Essay
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               an
               Advance
               of
               the
               Disorders
               and
               Mischiefs
               which
               ensued
               :
               And
               no
               Tragedy
               appears
               so
               Confused
               ,
               as
               the
               life
               of
               this
               good
               Princess
               .
               All
               her
               days
               were
               marked
               with
               some
               Revolt
               and
               Conspiracy
               .
               They
               were
               Celeb●●ous
               by
               some
               Combat
               or
               Flight
               .
               There
               was
               nothing
               wanting
               to
               her
               but
               a
               Crown
               of
               Martyrdom
               ,
               and
               God
               gave
               it
               her
               in
               England
               ,
               after
               a
               Conflict
               of
               nineteen
               years
               ,
               rendred
               in
               several
               Prisons
               ,
               and
               determined
               at
               last
               upon
               a
               Sca●●old
               ,
               which
               was
               more
               Glorious
               to
               her
               then
               the
               Thrones
               she
               had
               lost
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               MORAL
               REFLECTION
               .
            
             
               THis
               Picture
               moves
               Compassion
               ,
               and
               is
               of
               great
               Example
               :
               There
               is
               much
               to
               Deplore
               ,
               yet
               more
               to
               Imitate
               :
               And
               for
               the
               Instruction
               of
               eminent
               Fortunes
               ,
               and
               the
               Consolation
               of
               mean
               Ones
               ,
               Greatness
               is
               there
               Innocent
               and
               Unhappy
               .
               
                 Mary
                 Stewart
              
               conserved
               her
               Innocence
               under
               two
               Crowns
               :
               And
               in
               the
               Vastness
               of
               two
               Kingdoms
               ,
               which
               she
               lost
               one
               after
               the
               other
               ,
               she
               was
               much
               longer
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               with
               more
               Constancy
               then
               a
               Queen
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               one
               side
               this
               teacheth
               elevated
               Persons
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Condition
               estranged
               from
               God
               ,
               nor
               any
               Fortune
               rejected
               by
               him
               ,
               provided
               it
               be
               just
               .
               That
               the
               Unction
               which
               makes
               Kings
               and
               Queens
               ,
               doth
               not
               efface
               that
               which
               Forms
               Saints
               and
               Holy
               Women
               :
               That
               Palaces
               and
               stately
               Mansions
               are
               not
               out
               of
               the
               Road
               of
               Heaven
               .
               That
               though
               Piety
               ,
               Modesty
               and
               Patience
               reside
               not
               usually
               at
               Court
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               no
               strangers
               there
               :
               And
               that
               Vertue
               is
               more
               Perswasive
               and
               Exemplar
               upon
               a
               Throne
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               Tub
               of
               the
               Cynick
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               on
               the
               other
               side
               they
               should
               learn
               ,
               from
               the
               Afflictions
               of
               this
               great
               Queen
               ,
               to
               make
               less
               Account
               of
               Diadems
               which
               are
               torn
               in
               pieces
               ,
               of
               Scepters
               which
               are
               broken
               ,
               and
               of
               Thrones
               which
               tumble
               down
               ,
               if
               never
               so
               little
               touch'd
               by
               Fortune
               ,
               then
               of
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               Purple
               Robe
               that
               remained
               to
               this
               devested
               Queen
               ,
               an
               Unction
               which
               is
               not
               obscured
               in
               her
               Prison
               ,
               nor
               effaced
               with
               her
               Blood
               :
               A
               Crown
               which
               cannot
               be
               taken
               off
               with
               the
               Head.
               
            
             
               She
               was
               not
               only
               an
               Innocent
               and
               Vertuous
               ,
               but
               an
               Unhappy
               and
               Persecuted
               Queen
               :
               And
               thereby
               she
               teacheth
               both
               Great
               &
               Rich
               Ladies
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Quality
               Priviledged
               in
               this
               Life
               .
               The
               Purple
               of
               Soveraigns
               hath
               its
               Thornes
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               that
               of
               Roses
               :
               Great
               Fortunes
               and
               great
               Structures
               have
               their
               Storms
               :
               Elevated
               Heads
               have
               their
               Tears
               ,
               as
               Mountains
               have
               their
               Waters
               :
               And
               whatever
               Ambition
               makes
               us
               believe
               ,
               the
               greatest
               Sufferers
               are
               not
               upon
               Wheels
               :
               They
               sit
               upon
               Thrones
               invironed
               with
               Ballisters
               .
            
             
               In
               fine
               ,
               the
               ill
               Rumors
               which
               have
               been
               spred
               of
               
                 Mary
                 Stewart
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Insolence
               of
               Calumny
               ,
               which
               hath
               disfigured
               her
               ,
               teach
               those
               of
               her
               Sex
               and
               Condition
               ,
               that
               no
               Vertue
               nor
               Crown
               is
               free
               from
               detraction
               .
               Dogs
               indeed
               bark
               against
               the
               Moon
               which
               is
               so
               pure
               :
               Frogs
               croak
               against
               the
               Sun
               which
               is
               so
               beneficial
               and
               resplendent
               .
               Monstrous
               Figures
               ,
               and
               the
               names
               of
               Beasts
               have
               been
               imposed
               on
               the
               Vertues
               of
               ●eaven
               :
               And
               there
               is
               no
               Illustrious
               Plane●
               ,
               which
               hath
               not
               been
               accused
               of
               some
               Crime
               .
               However
               they
               take
               no
               Revenge
               :
               And
               what
               stains
               soever
               are
               laid
               upon
               them
               :
               What
               Vapours
               soever
               arise
               to
               them
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               they
               cease
               not
               to
               do
               good
               to
               the
               Impostors
               which
               dishonour
               them
               :
               they
               forbear
               not
               to
               inlighten
               the
               Earth
               which
               obscures
               them
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               other
               Considerations
               to
               be
               made
               here
               upon
               the
               Providences
               of
               God
               ;
               upon
               the
               Adversities
               of
               suffering
               Vertues
               and
               a●●●isted
               Innocence
               ;
               
               upon
               the
               Blessings
               and
               Advantages
               of
               these
               Adversities
               .
               But
               these
               Considerations
               are
               too
               Important
               ,
               and
               too
               useful
               to
               be
               shut
               up
               in
               so
               narrow
               a
               compass
               .
               They
               require
               more
               Leisure
               and
               Extent
               :
               And
               if
               whole
               Volumes
               should
               be
               imployed
               therein
               ,
               I
               need
               not
               fear
               that
               the
               subsequent
               Question
               would
               be
               cast
               away
               .
            
          
           
             
               MORAL
               QVESTION
               .
            
             
               Whether
               Great
               Ladies
               in
               Prosperity
               ,
               be
               not
               in
               a
               better
               Condition
               then
               Those
               in
               Affliction
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               not
               only
               now
               adays
               that
               men
               finde
               something
               to
               alledge
               against
               the
               Works
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Providence
               hath
               need
               of
               an
               Apology
               .
               In
               all
               Times
               there
               have
               been
               Impious
               Censurers
               and
               Blaspheming
               Criticks
               .
               who
               have
               sought
               out
               Defects
               in
               the
               Fairest
               Pieces
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               Disorder
               in
               the
               Conduct
               and
               Motions
               thereof
               .
               The
               greatest
               and
               most
               ●nsupportable
               Disorder
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               these
               conceited
               Men
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               they
               observe
               in
               the
               distribution
               of
               the
               Blessings
               and
               Misfortunes
               of
               this
               Life
               .
               If
               we
               believe
               them
               in
               this
               Point
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               Trouble
               and
               ●onfusion
               ;
               nothing
               but
               unjust
               and
               irregular
               Hazards
               ;
               nothing
               but
               tumul●u●ry
               and
               misplaced
               Fortunes
               .
               Hail
               fall●s
               equally
               upon
               the
               Harvest
               of
               the
               Good
               and
               Wicked
               :
               Thunder
               beats
               down
               Churches
               ,
               and
               spares
               Place●
               of
               Debauchery
               Winds
               are
               not
               more
               propitious
               ,
               nor
               the
               Sea
               more
               calm
               and
               favo●●ble
               to
               Pilgrims
               of
               the
               Holy
               Sepulchre
               ,
               then
               to
               those
               of
               〈◊〉
               .
               And
               it
               often
               happens
               that
               a
               Turk
               escapes
               the
               same
               Rock
               upon
               which
               a
               Christian
               suffers
               Shipwrack
               .
               They
               adde
               hereunto
               ,
               that
               Violence
               is
               always
               Rich
               and
               Honoured
               ,
               and
               Integrity
               ever
               Necessitous
               and
               Despised
               .
               They
               discover
               under
               the
               Feet
               of
               Proud
               and
               Prodigal
               Rich
               men
               the
               Blood
               ,
               Substance
               ,
               and
               Livelihood
               of
               the
               Poor
               ,
               which
               dye
               of
               Hunger
               .
               They
               shew
               the
               Places
               ,
               and
               quote
               the
               Times
               where
               happy
               and
               Crowned
               Injustice
               made
               advantage
               of
               its
               Impiety
               ,
               and
               Reigned
               with
               the
               contempt
               of
               God
               and
               Men
               :
               whilst
               Innocence
               ,
               loaden
               with
               Chains
               ,
               and
               Executed
               ,
               exhibited
               upon
               a
               Scaffold
               a
               Spectacle
               of
               its
               own
               Dishonour
               and
               Punishment
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               true
               that
               such
               Tragedies
               have
               been
               often
               seen
               :
               And
               lately
               also
               〈◊〉
               produced
               one
               very
               like
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               
                 Mary
                 Stewart
                 ;
                 England
              
               and
               Scotland
               〈◊〉
               thereto
               with
               very
               different
               Passions
               :
               And
               France
               saw
               it
               〈◊〉
               off
               with
               Sighs
               and
               Tears
               .
               The
               Picture
               of
               this
               History
               with
               which
               this
               Gallery
               is
               finished
               ,
               gives
               me
               occasion
               to
               justifie
               here
               the
               Divine
               Providence
               in
               the
               Conduct
               of
               this
               Innocent
               Princess
               ;
               to
               disclose
               to
               great
               Ladies
               under
               Affliction
               and
               Sufferance
               the
               Riches
               which
               are
               hidden
               in
               Tribulations
               ;
               
               and
               to
               perswade
               them
               that
               they
               are
               more
               happy
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               better
               condition
               in
               sufferance
               ,
               then
               if
               they
               remained
               in
               a
               continued
               prosperity
               .
            
             
               I
               suppose
               that
               it
               is
               more
               advantagious
               to
               Women
               ,
               for
               whom
               I
               write
               ,
               to
               be
               apparelled
               with
               Vertue
               then
               Vice
               :
               to
               be
               of
               the
               chosen
               number
               :
               Of
               those
               whom
               God
               particularly
               cherishes
               ,
               and
               prepares
               to
               Glory
               ;
               then
               to
               be
               left
               in
               the
               Crowd
               ,
               without
               mark
               or
               degree
               ,
               without
               right
               or
               pretence
               to
               the
               future
               :
               And
               I
               believe
               that
               I
               have
               reason
               to
               suppose
               it
               because
               I
               write
               not
               under
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Al●●oran
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Fables
               :
               I
               write
               under
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Age
               of
               Truth
               :
               And
               what
               I
               write
               will
               be
               read
               by
               Christian
               Women
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               Sul●●●esses
               :
               It
               will
               be
               read
               by
               〈◊〉
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               by
               〈◊〉
               ;
               and
               not
               by
               Strat●nic●●s
               ,
               by
               Cl●opatra's
               ,
               by
               Messa●●●s
               .
               Now
               Adversity
               is
               the
               proper
               state
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               Vertuous
               persons
               :
               It
               is
               the
               most
               commodious
               and
               favourable
               Treatment
               which
               God
               can
               use
               towards
               those
               precious
               Souls
               which
               he
               cherishes
               with
               Paternal
               Love
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               hath
               withdrawn
               out
               of
               the
               Crowd
               .
               It
               is
               the
               Legal
               Ornament
               and
               preparation
               of
               that
               Righteousness
               which
               he
               requires
               in
               his
               Spouses
               .
               And
               these
               their
               Advantages
               of
               Adversity
               deserve
               at
               least
               that
               we
               should
               not
               cast
               an
               ill
               look
               upon
               it
               ,
               if
               we
               have
               not
               a
               mind
               to
               cherish
               it
               :
               They
               will
               deserve
               that
               we
               should
               receive
               it
               with
               patience
               ,
               if
               we
               have
               not
               the
               Courage
               to
               meet
               it
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               at
               its
               arrival
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               bad
               times
               are
               the
               most
               proper
               for
               Vertue
               :
               Her
               good
               seasons
               are
               produced
               by
               Hayl-storms
               and
               Wind
               ,
               by
               War
               and
               Tempests
               :
               And
               if
               Adversity
               be
               not
               her
               Mother
               ,
               she
               is
               at
               least
               her
               Nurse
               and
               Governess
               .
               You
               may
               see
               some
               smooth-faced
               ,
               adjusted
               ,
               and
               simpering
               Dame
               set
               out
               with
               holyed
               Grains
               and
               Chaplets
               ;
               disguised
               with
               a
               constrained
               Modesty
               ,
               and
               with
               Tears
               squeezed
               out
               by
               force
               :
               And
               this
               dissembling
               Creature
               would
               have
               her self
               taken
               for
               Vertue
               .
               But
               you
               must
               not
               be
               mistaken
               in
               her
               ,
               she
               is
               not
               Vertue
               :
               She
               is
               a
               counterfeit
               which
               would
               fain
               imitate
               her
               ,
               but
               doth
               it
               unhandsomly
               ;
               which
               Apes
               her
               ,
               yet
               hath
               not
               one
               hair
               of
               her
               Head
               by
               which
               to
               resemble
               her
               .
               Vertue
               ,
               as
               some
               imagine
               ,
               is
               not
               an
               idle
               quality
               ,
               and
               addicted
               to
               case
               :
               A
               habit
               made
               for
               shew
               ,
               composed
               of
               Countenances
               .
               It
               is
               a
               laborious
               and
               active
               quality
               :
               It
               is
               a
               Warlike
               and
               Victorious
               habit
               :
               And
               wise
               men
               ,
               to
               whom
               heretofore
               she
               appeared
               ,
               never
               saw
               her
               unarmed
               ;
               they
               never
               saw
               her
               but
               amidst
               Thorns
               ,
               and
               upon
               Mountains
               :
               They
               conceived
               that
               her
               Pallace
               was
               built
               with
               shipwrackt
               pieces
               ,
               with
               the
               remnants
               of
               burnt
               house
               ,
               with
               great
               Oaks
               blacked
               and
               beaten
               down
               by
               storms
               of
               Thunder
               .
               She
               must
               be
               furnished
               then
               with
               Contrarieties
               ,
               that
               she
               may
               labour
               ;
               She
               must
               find
               resistance
               which
               may
               exercise
               her
               ,
               and
               give
               force
               to
               the
               vigour
               of
               her
               action
               :
               And
               if
               she
               had
               no
               Adversity
               nor
               Adversaries
               ;
               if
               all
               her
               hours
               were
               serene
               ,
               and
               all
               her
               dayes
               ,
               dayes
               of
               Peace
               ,
               against
               whom
               would
               she
               offer
               Combat
               ?
               In
               what
               season
               would
               she
               gain
               Victories
               ?
               Upon
               what
               Title
               would
               she
               demand
               Crowns
               ?
            
             
               This
               concerns
               the
               generall
               duty
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Vertues
               ;
               I
               say
               even
               of
               those
               which
               are
               only
               industrious
               ;
               which
               only
               labour
               exteriourly
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Mechanick
               way
               ;
               which
               are
               limited
               by
               Time
               and
               Matter
               .
               The
               Vertue
               of
               
               a
               Pilot
               hath
               its
               chief
               action
               amidst
               the
               tumult
               of
               turbulent
               Waves
               ,
               and
               boysterous
               Winds
               ;
               amidst
               the
               confusion
               of
               the
               melting
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               the
               townng
               Seas
               .
               The
               Vertue
               of
               a
               Physitian
               ,
               and
               of
               Drugs
               ,
               express
               their
               force
               upon
               mutulated
               members
               ,
               and
               wounds
               ,
               through
               which
               the
               blood
               slides
               away
               with
               life
               .
               By
               the
               same
               reason
               a
               Wrastler
               is
               as
               no
               Wrastler
               at
               a
               Table●●
               and
               a
               Souldier
               is
               as
               no
               Souldier
               at
               a
               Ball.
               The
               Vertue
               of
               them
               both
               must
               be
               assaulted
               .
               It
               requires
               Resistance
               and
               Adversaries
               :
               it
               is
               atchieved
               by
               Sweat
               and
               Dust
               ,
               with
               Blood
               and
               Wounds
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               the
               same
               with
               Moral
               Vertue
               ,
               nay
               with
               Christian
               Vertue
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               an
               Order
               transcending
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               Her
               condition
               is
               to
               labour
               and
               fight
               ,
               to
               part
               with
               her
               blood
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               wounds
               .
               And
               if
               this
               condition
               seem
               troublesome
               to
               her
               ,
               she
               must
               remember
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               list
               of
               this
               life
               the
               Prize
               and
               Acclamations
               of
               the
               Combat
               are
               not
               reserved
               for
               Spectators
               ;
               for
               those
               lazie
               persons
               Crowned
               with
               Flowers
               and
               Perfumes
               ,
               who
               are
               content
               to
               look
               on
               quietly
               and
               at
               their
               ease
               .
               They
               are
               for
               those
               that
               fight
               Couragiously
               ,
               who
               mingle
               their
               blood
               and
               sweat
               with
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               lists
               ,
               who
               shew
               great
               Hearts
               and
               great
               Souls
               by
               great
               Wounds
               .
            
             
               But
               Vertue
               is
               Innocent
               :
               And
               the
               wounds
               of
               the
               Innocent
               are
               more
               painfull
               then
               those
               of
               the
               Culpable
               .
               Such
               persons
               as
               are
               wounded
               and
               overcome
               in
               the
               L●sts
               ,
               such
               as
               endure
               Rain
               and
               Wind
               in
               the
               Trenches
               ,
               such
               as
               leave
               their
               Arms
               and
               Legs
               upon
               a
               Breach
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               pitcht
               Battle
               ,
               are
               not
               Criminals
               drawn
               out
               of
               a
               Dungeon
               or
               a
               Gally
               .
               And
               after
               all
               ,
               if
               Wounds
               do
               so
               much
               torment
               this
               innocent
               Vertue
               ,
               she
               may
               lay
               down
               her
               Arms
               ,
               and
               depart
               out
               of
               the
               Lists
               :
               She
               may
               also
               settle
               her self
               if
               she
               thinks
               good
               near
               to
               Voluptuousness
               ;
               paint
               and
               adorn
               her self
               like
               her
               ,
               take
               half
               of
               her
               Nosegayes
               and
               Perfumes
               ;
               borrow
               her
               Looking
               glass
               and
               Fan.
               But
               this
               once
               done
               ,
               she
               must
               no
               longer
               call
               her self
               Vertue
               ,
               nor
               pretend
               to
               Glory
               ,
               and
               her
               Crowns
               .
               Besides
               ,
               Vertue
               never
               yet
               appeared
               effeminate
               ,
               and
               voluptuous
               ,
               nor
               painted
               or
               perfumed
               :
               And
               no
               person
               was
               ever
               seen
               to
               pretend
               to
               Glory
               ,
               and
               run
               after
               her
               Crowns
               with
               a
               head
               covered
               over
               with
               painting
               ,
               and
               loaden
               with
               Flowers
               ,
               with
               a
               Fan
               in
               her
               hand
               ,
               and
               a
               Looking
               glass
               at
               her
               Girdle
               .
            
             
               Afflictions
               and
               Adversities
               are
               then
               the
               proper
               state
               of
               Vertue
               :
               as
               War
               is
               the
               proper
               season
               of
               a
               Souldier
               ;
               as
               the
               Lists
               is
               the
               proper
               place
               for
               him
               who
               pretends
               to
               the
               Prize
               .
               And
               therefore
               let
               us
               no
               longer
               say
               that
               Innocent
               and
               Vertuous
               Women
               are
               unjustly
               afflicted
               :
               Let
               us
               no
               longer
               impute
               to
               hazzard
               and
               tumult
               ,
               what
               is
               according
               to
               natural
               order
               ,
               and
               placed
               in
               a
               just
               proportion
               .
               And
               let
               us
               learn
               once
               for
               all
               ,
               that
               if
               Vertue
               be
               in
               her
               right
               place
               ,
               when
               she
               is
               in
               Adversity
               :
               if
               she
               doth
               her
               duty
               when
               she
               suffers
               ;
               Ladies
               who
               follow
               her
               freely
               ,
               and
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               cannot
               complain
               of
               their
               ill
               Treatment
               ,
               when
               God
               obligeth
               them
               to
               the
               same
               duty
               ,
               and
               ordains
               them
               to
               remain
               in
               the
               same
               state
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               he
               cannot
               afford
               them
               a
               more
               important
               tryall
               of
               his
               Love
               ,
               not
               more
               efficaciously
               testifie
               that
               he
               hath
               the
               thoughts
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               and
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Father
               for
               them
               .
               Thereby
               he
               purifies
               and
               frees
               them
               from
               vitious
               superfluities
               :
               He
               deprives
               them
               of
               what
               adulterates
               and
               corrupts
               :
               
               He
               prepares
               them
               for
               Crowns
               ,
               and
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               a
               Future
               Life
               .
               It
               is
               certain
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Vertue
               so
               pure
               ,
               which
               hath
               not
               some
               stain
               :
               There
               is
               not
               any
               so
               sound
               ,
               which
               hath
               not
               some
               part
               either
               infected
               or
               indisposed
               :
               And
               if
               this
               be
               true
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               which
               saved
               her self
               in
               the
               Desert
               ;
               which
               put
               off
               her
               shooes
               ,
               and
               forsook
               with
               them
               the
               dirt
               and
               High
               ways
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Mountain
               :
               What
               will
               become
               of
               that
               Vertue
               which
               resides
               at
               Court
               and
               amongst
               the
               great
               Ones
               ;
               which
               hath
               been
               nourished
               with
               a
               dangerous
               and
               corrupted
               Fortune
               ;
               which
               hath
               Domestiques
               as
               much
               cryed
               down
               as
               Riches
               ,
               as
               Scandalous
               and
               Debauch'd
               as
               Pleasures
               ?
               Is
               it
               possible
               that
               she
               should
               be
               so
               sound
               ,
               and
               have
               so
               good
               Preservatives
               as
               the
               Ayr
               of
               the
               Court
               cannot
               corrupt
               her
               ?
               that
               she
               should
               suffer
               nothing
               from
               the
               Opinions
               and
               Customs
               of
               Men
               ?
               that
               she
               should
               not
               be
               infected
               by
               the
               Contagion
               of
               Fortune
               ?
               that
               Riches
               should
               not
               puff
               up
               her
               Heart
               and
               Head
               ▪
               that
               Pleasures
               should
               not
               beget
               in
               her
               Infirmity
               or
               Corruption
               ?
               And
               if
               there
               be
               no
               Vertue
               so
               Vigorous
               ,
               not
               Reason
               so
               well
               Fortified
               ,
               which
               is
               able
               to
               resist
               so
               many
               things
               which
               spoil
               and
               corrupt
               ;
               I
               ask
               of
               a
               Lady
               ,
               what
               usage
               might
               be
               best
               for
               her
               in
               that
               state
               ,
               and
               what
               choice
               she
               would
               make
               ,
               if
               God
               had
               left
               it
               to
               her self
               ?
               I
               hardly
               believe
               that
               she
               would
               choose
               to
               be
               given
               over
               by
               the
               Physitian
               .
               The
               Election
               would
               not
               be
               much
               better
               ,
               then
               if
               she
               should
               make
               choice
               of
               a
               Precipice
               :
               the
               Dispute
               would
               not
               be
               about
               the
               End
               ,
               but
               the
               way
               to
               it
               :
               And
               if
               she
               had
               rather
               perish
               by
               a
               Precipice
               ,
               she
               cannot
               do
               it
               more
               certainly
               then
               by
               sickness
               .
               It
               remains
               then
               ,
               that
               she
               put
               her self
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Physitian
               ,
               and
               relye
               on
               him
               for
               the
               ordering
               of
               her
               Maladies
               and
               Wounds
               .
            
             
               But
               she
               should
               be
               very
               ignorant
               ,
               if
               she
               expected
               to
               be
               cured
               by
               him
               with
               divertisements
               ▪
               with
               leaving
               her
               to
               her
               ease
               ,
               with
               making
               her
               laugh
               .
               Do
               the
               Maladies
               of
               the
               Body
               become
               obedient
               to
               such
               Remedies
               ?
               Do
               they
               heal
               her
               wounds
               with
               Leaves
               of
               Roses
               ,
               and
               the
               Oyl
               of
               〈◊〉
               ?
               Do
               they
               not
               proceed
               against
               them
               with
               Bitterness
               and
               Pain
               ,
               with
               Irons
               and
               Fire
               ?
               Nevertheless
               these
               Wounds
               remain
               only
               in
               the
               Superficies
               ;
               and
               these
               Maladies
               are
               often
               caused
               by
               a
               grain
               of
               Sand
               which
               pains
               them
               ,
               or
               by
               a
               drop
               of
               Humour
               slipt
               out
               of
               its
               place
               .
               And
               shall
               we
               likewise
               believe
               that
               Interiour
               and
               Spiritual
               Maladies
               ;
               that
               voluntary
               and
               inveterate
               Wounds
               will
               be
               cured
               with
               Ragouts
               and
               Perfumes
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               pass
               away
               at
               Play
               or
               at
               Table
               ?
               Shall
               we
               believe
               that
               the
               Friendly
               and
               Domestick
               Pa●sions
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               that
               Vices
               avowed
               by
               the
               Will
               ,
               and
               habituated
               in
               the
               Heart
               will
               flie
               at
               the
               sound
               of
               Musick
               ;
               will
               be
               chased
               away
               by
               the
               ●n
               oak
               of
               a
               Persuming
               Pan
               ?
               They
               will
               need
               bitter
               Potions
               and
               painful
               Incisions
               :
               They
               will
               require
               Remedies
               of
               Iron
               and
               Fire
               :
               And
               these
               Remedies
               of
               Iron
               and
               Fire
               are
               the
               Adversities
               which
               God
               Ordains
               them
               ;
               and
               which
               are
               profitably
               and
               successfully
               applyed
               to
               them
               by
               Patience
               .
               It
               is
               much
               better
               then
               ,
               for
               Ladies
               to
               be
               Purged
               and
               Cured
               by
               Adversity
               ,
               how
               distastful
               soever
               her
               Medicines
               may
               be
               ,
               then
               if
               by
               an
               unfortunate
               Indulgence
               they
               were
               abandoned
               to
               Contagious
               Prosperity
               ,
               which
               would
               compleat
               their
               Corruption
               .
            
             
               This
               so
               harsh
               Treatment
               ,
               and
               painful
               in
               appearance
               ,
               will
               be
               yet
               found
               
               more
               wholsom
               and
               beneficial
               ;
               if
               we
               adde
               ,
               that
               thereby
               they
               are
               prepared
               for
               the
               Wedding
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Crowns
               of
               the
               other
               Life
               .
               We
               are
               not
               received
               at
               this
               Feast
               with
               soul
               Garments
               ,
               and
               hands
               fullied
               with
               d●t
               ▪
               And
               the
               fauest
               Head
               of
               the
               World
               which
               should
               have
               but
               one
               stain
               will
               never
               be
               Crownd
               there
               .
               It
               is
               necessary
               then
               for
               us
               to
               be
               purified
               before
               we
               present
               our selves
               to
               this
               Feast
               :
               And
               those
               Souls
               doubtless
               are
               the
               most
               happy
               which
               arrive
               there
               perfectly
               cleansed
               .
               Besides
               that
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               made
               to
               wait
               at
               the
               Gate
               ,
               they
               have
               Purity
               here
               at
               a
               cheaper
               rate
               then
               in
               that
               Country
               .
               The
               fire
               of
               Adversity
               ,
               what
               hand
               soever
               inkindles
               it
               ,
               what
               winde
               soever
               blows
               it
               ,
               is
               not
               by
               much
               so
               ardent
               as
               the
               Fire
               of
               Purgatory
               :
               And
               we
               are
               better
               Treated
               by
               Tribulation
               ,
               nay
               by
               the
               most
               severe
               and
               harsh
               can
               be
               imagined
               ,
               then
               by
               these
               purifying
               Devils
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               a
               Holy
               Father
               saith
               ,
               Act
               the
               same
               thing
               upon
               Souls
               ,
               as
               Fullers
               do
               upon
               Stuffs
               which
               are
               put
               out
               to
               be
               Dyed
               .
            
             
               This
               so
               entire
               and
               perfect
               Purity
               ought
               to
               be
               accompanied
               with
               all
               the
               Features
               of
               an
               exact
               and
               compleat
               Beauty
               :
               And
               this
               Beauty
               also
               ought
               to
               be
               Royallie
               endowed
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               a
               large
               stock
               of
               Riches
               .
               Now
               the
               Beauty
               of
               a
               Soul
               ,
               which
               is
               beloved
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Holy
               Angels
               ,
               is
               not
               formed
               with
               Paint
               and
               Plaister
               ,
               with
               Silk
               and
               Flowers
               :
               She
               is
               framed
               by
               Maladies
               and
               Wounds
               :
               and
               her
               most
               delicate
               Painting
               ought
               to
               be
               composed
               both
               of
               Blood
               ,
               Tears
               ,
               and
               Ashes
               .
               The
               Beauty
               of
               St.
               Te●la
               was
               formed
               by
               Fire
               and
               the
               Claws
               of
               Lions
               :
               That
               of
               St.
               Apollo●●●
               by
               Flines
               ,
               with
               which
               her
               teeth
               were
               broken
               :
               That
               of
               St.
               Cicil●●
               by
               the
               boiling
               water
               of
               a
               Furnace
               :
               That
               of
               St
               Cath●rine
               by
               a
               Sword
               and
               a
               Wheel
               .
               And
               generally
               there
               is
               no
               Beauty
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               which
               Adversity
               hath
               not
               made
               ,
               and
               Patience
               adorned
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               those
               Riches
               which
               should
               make
               up
               the
               Dowry
               of
               this
               Beauty
               ;
               they
               are
               not
               the
               Fruit
               of
               a
               sweet
               Life
               ,
               nor
               the
               Revenue
               of
               Pleasure
               and
               Pastime
               .
               The
               very
               Riches
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               even
               those
               gross
               and
               Material
               Riches
               which
               belong
               to
               the
               lowest
               Story
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               are
               Fruits
               of
               Adversity
               ,
               and
               arrive
               to
               us
               from
               the
               Tribulations
               and
               Afflictions
               of
               Nature
               .
               Pearls
               and
               Coral
               are
               found
               in
               the
               Element
               of
               Tempests
               and
               Bitterness
               :
               Precious
               Stones
               are
               taken
               out
               of
               Precipices
               and
               Rocks
               :
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               are
               born
               Prisoners
               and
               in
               Dungeons
               :
               And
               if
               they
               be
               drawn
               out
               of
               their
               dark
               holes
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               make
               them
               pass
               through
               Iron
               and
               Fire
               :
               it
               is
               to
               make
               them
               suffer
               all
               the
               Punishments
               of
               Criminals
               .
               Certainly
               ,
               if
               Terrestrial
               and
               meer
               Imaginary
               Riches
               are
               the
               Fruits
               of
               Labour
               ,
               and
               the
               Daughters
               of
               Adversity
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               Just
               ,
               that
               the
               Riches
               of
               the
               Minde
               ,
               which
               form
               the
               Great
               Saints
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               quiet
               Possessors
               of
               Eternity
               should
               be
               the
               reward
               of
               Idleness
               ,
               and
               the
               Heritage
               of
               Delights
               .
               These
               Spiritual
               Riches
               then
               are
               the
               Inheritance
               and
               Revenue
               of
               Adversity
               :
               And
               consequently
               this
               harsh
               and
               Laborious
               Adversity
               is
               more
               Beneficial
               to
               great
               Ladies
               then
               Prosperity
               ,
               which
               stain's
               and
               infect's
               them
               ;
               which
               sometimes
               even
               impoyson's
               ,
               and
               strangles
               them
               .
            
             
               Surely
               they
               would
               be
               very
               nice
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               bear
               their
               good
               Fortune
               impatiently
               and
               with
               complaints
               :
               if
               they
               were
               wounded
               by
               their
               Ornaments
               :
               
               if
               they
               groaned
               under
               the
               Matter
               of
               their
               Crowns
               .
               Since
               Adversity
               is
               sent
               them
               by
               the
               Bridegroom
               to
               prepare
               them
               for
               his
               Wedding
               ;
               It
               is
               very
               just
               that
               at
               least
               so
               good
               an
               Office
               should
               make
               them
               rellish
               the
               rudeness
               of
               its
               Hands
               ,
               and
               the
               severity
               of
               its
               Countenance
               .
               Surely
               they
               would
               weep
               with
               a
               very
               ill
               Grace
               ,
               if
               they
               lamented
               that
               pressure
               which
               adornes
               them
               ;
               Because
               it
               loads
               them
               with
               Gold
               and
               Jewels
               :
               because
               it
               pricks
               them
               by
               fastening
               on
               them
               Garlands
               and
               Crowns
               .
               They
               suffer
               indeed
               the
               Fortune
               on
               their
               Heads
               ,
               and
               the
               Rack
               on
               their
               Bodies
               ;
               they
               expose
               themselves
               to
               Iron
               and
               Fire
               to
               appear
               Beautiful
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               men
               :
               And
               it
               would
               be
               truly
               a
               great
               shame
               that
               they
               should
               please
               God
               with
               less
               Trouble
               ,
               and
               more
               at
               their
               Ease
               .
               But
               here
               is
               enough
               to
               justifie
               the
               Providence
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               to
               shew
               to
               Vertuous
               and
               Afflicted
               Ladies
               how
               highly
               they
               ought
               to
               esteem
               the
               Grace
               and
               Riches
               of
               Tribulation
               .
               It
               remains
               to
               confirm
               them
               by
               a
               second
               Example
               ,
               which
               hath
               the
               same
               Features
               ,
               and
               almost
               the
               same
               Colours
               as
               the
               first
               ;
               and
               I
               hope
               it
               will
               have
               no
               less
               Force
               ,
               nor
               prove
               less
               perswasive
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               less
               fresh
               ,
               and
               more
               remote
               from
               our
               sight
               .
            
          
           
             
               EXAMPLE
               .
            
             
               Margaret
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               Queen
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               Crowns
               are
               great
               Ornaments
               to
               Beautiful
               Heads
               .
               Nevertheless
               they
               are
               Ornaments
               which
               Pain
               more
               then
               they
               Adorn.
               And
               I
               very
               much
               doubt
               that
               no
               Person
               would
               burthen
               himself
               with
               them
               ,
               if
               their
               Thorns
               were
               visible
               .
               However
               their
               Thorns
               are
               not
               so
               well
               hid
               ,
               but
               that
               some
               of
               their
               Points
               still
               appear
               :
               And
               besides
               the
               secret
               Rack
               ,
               and
               Interiour
               Crosses
               which
               great
               Fortunes
               endure
               ;
               there
               are
               likewise
               Exteriour
               and
               Publick
               Ones
               ,
               upon
               which
               by
               a
               particular
               Order
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               they
               are
               Tormented
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               World
               for
               the
               Instruction
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               are
               present
               at
               their
               Sufferings
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               this
               Point
               the
               People
               ought
               to
               be
               advertised
               ,
               that
               these
               Punishments
               of
               Great
               Persons
               are
               not
               always
               Ordained
               for
               great
               Crimes
               Riches
               are
               seen
               without
               Vice
               ,
               as
               Gold
               without
               Brass
               .
               There
               are
               Great
               Persons
               ,
               who
               like
               Great
               Planets
               have
               much
               Light
               ,
               and
               very
               few
               Blemishes
               .
               And
               yet
               very
               often
               the
               Crosses
               of
               these
               Grandees
               are
               more
               harsh
               and
               heavy
               then
               those
               of
               Violent
               and
               Impious
               Rich
               Men
               ;
               then
               those
               of
               Bloody
               and
               Tyrannical
               Great
               Ones
               .
               God
               Ordains
               it
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               to
               prepare
               them
               for
               Crowns
               by
               Patience
               ,
               and
               to
               leave
               unto
               Great
               Men
               under
               Persecution
               ,
               and
               to
               Great
               Ladies
               under
               Affliction
               ,
               Examples
               of
               their
               Rank
               ,
               and
               Models
               of
               their
               Condition
               :
               And
               because
               there
               is
               an
               unmoveable
               
               
               
               
               
               Patience
               which
               suffers
               quietly
               and
               without
               Action
               ;
               and
               a
               stirring
               and
               labor●ous
               Patience
               ,
               which
               adds
               Action
               to
               Sufferance
               ;
               it
               is
               just
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               having
               given
               a
               Queen
               of
               Scotland
               for
               a
               President
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               I
               should
               give
               a
               Queen
               of
               England
               for
               the
               second
               .
            
             
               Margaret
               of
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               Daughter
               to
               Re●●
               King
               of
               Sicily
               ,
               was
               one
               of
               the
               most
               Ra●e
               and
               Perfect
               Princes●es
               of
               her
               Age
               :
               And
               her
               Perfections
               most
               Rare
               as
               they
               were
               received
               ,
               not
               respected
               from
               adverse
               Fortune
               .
               She
               was
               descended
               from
               the
               most
               eminent
               Race
               of
               the
               World.
               Reeds
               are
               not
               beaten
               down
               by
               Tempests
               ,
               but
               the
               Branches
               of
               great
               Trees
               :
               She
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Fairest
               and
               most
               Spiritual
               .
               But
               the
               Planets
               which
               are
               so
               Beautiful
               and
               Governed
               by
               pure
               Spirits
               have
               their
               Defections
               and
               Eclipses
               :
               they
               are
               persecuted
               by
               Mists
               and
               dark
               Clouds
               ,
               by
               Imprecations
               and
               Calumnies
               .
               She
               was
               Liberal
               and
               Beneficent
               .
               Is
               there
               any
               Bounty
               more
               lasting
               then
               that
               of
               Springs
               ?
               more
               delated
               then
               that
               of
               Rivers
               ?
               Is
               there
               a
               greater
               Inclination
               to
               do
               good
               then
               that
               of
               the
               ●arth
               ?
               And
               yet
               we
               see
               that
               stones
               are
               cast
               into
               publike
               Spring●
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               sorts
               of
               Ordures
               are
               thrown
               into
               Rivers
               :
               We
               see
               that
               the
               ●arth
               is
               beaten
               with
               Storms
               ,
               trodden
               upon
               by
               Animals
               ,
               torn
               up
               by
               men
               ,
               impoverish'd
               and
               denuded
               once
               every
               year
               .
               There
               was
               nothing
               then
               strange
               and
               against
               the
               course
               of
               the
               World
               in
               the
               Afflictions
               of
               ●o
               Noble
               ,
               so
               Beautiful
               ,
               so
               Able
               ,
               and
               Magnificent
               a
               Princess
               :
               and
               Fortune
               did
               nothing
               against
               Her
               ,
               whereof
               she
               had
               not
               Publike
               Examples
               in
               Nature
               .
            
             
               She
               was
               Married
               to
               Henry
               the
               Sixt
               King
               of
               England
               :
               and
               by
               this
               Marriage
               the
               Truce
               was
               continued
               between
               two
               Neighbors
               ,
               the
               greatest
               Enemies
               in
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               the
               most
               jealous
               of
               each
               other
               .
               The
               poor
               Princess
               did
               not
               long
               enjoy
               the
               Repose
               she
               give
               to
               the
               Publike
               :
               and
               it
               hapned
               to
               her
               as
               to
               Victims
               ,
               which
               bear
               the
               Sorrows
               of
               the
               People
               for
               whom
               they
               are
               Sacrificed
               .
               The
               Nuptials
               were
               Celebrated
               at
               Nancy
               with
               great
               Preparations
               of
               Car●ousels
               and
               Tournaments
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Mode
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               who
               were
               only
               acquainted
               with
               Valiant
               and
               Manly
               Delights
               ;
               with
               Pastimes
               which
               equalled
               Battels
               ,
               and
               produced
               〈◊〉
               Victories
               .
               Wherein
               surely
               ,
               to
               speak
               this
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               they
               were
               more
               Cavaliers
               ,
               and
               Men
               at
               Arms
               then
               those
               of
               our
               days
               ,
               who
               know
               no
               other
               〈◊〉
               then
               Racing
               ,
               nor
               other
               Tournaments
               then
               Dancing
               ,
               who
               have
               ●ffeminated
               Magnificence
               ,
               and
               taken
               away
               from
               Sports
               and
               Diverti●ements
               ,
               all
               that
               they
               had
               of
               Noble
               and
               Military
               .
            
             
               Margaret
               being
               passed
               into
               England
               ,
               found
               not
               there
               the
               same
               Sweetness
               and
               Tranquility
               she
               had
               left
               in
               France
               .
               Not
               that
               she
               was
               one
               of
               those
               ill
               lodg●d
               Persons
               ,
               who
               have
               always
               either
               Rain
               or
               Smoak
               in
               their
               Houses
               .
               And
               Her
               Marriage
               was
               none
               of
               those
               Tyrannical
               Yoaks
               and
               Torturing
               Chains
               ,
               which
               a
               certain
               Person
               wished
               to
               his
               Enemy
               instead
               of
               a
               Gibbet
               and
               ●alter
               .
               She
               enjoyed
               at
               Home
               a
               most
               pure
               Calm
               ,
               and
               without
               Confusion
               :
               and
               her
               Marriage
               felt
               nothing
               Heavy
               or
               Incommodious
               .
               The
               King
               her
               Husband
               had
               all
               the
               Qualities
               of
               a
               good
               Man
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               Prince
               :
               But
               being
               born
               under
               a
               very
               Contagious
               Constellation
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               very
               Mal●volent
               Influence
               ,
               the
               Queen
               his
               Wife
               failed
               not
               to
               he
               involved
               
               therein
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               her
               share
               of
               the
               Poison
               and
               bad
               Fortune
               .
               She
               patiently
               received
               all
               that
               fell
               upon
               her
               .
               Besides
               ,
               she
               joyned
               Grace
               with
               Patience
               :
               And
               being
               indu●d
               with
               a
               pleasing
               Humour
               and
               a
               Gallant
               Spirit
               ,
               she
               made
               Answer
               to
               such
               as
               lamented
               her
               Condition
               ,
               That
               having
               taken
               upon
               her
               Marriage
               Day
               the
               Rose
               of
               England
               ,
               she
               ought
               to
               bear
               it
               intire
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               it
               s
               I
               horns
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               King
               Henry
               had
               a
               great
               inclination
               to
               Repose
               ,
               and
               no
               Aversion
               to
               Pleasure
               .
               The
               Mildness
               and
               Indifferency
               of
               his
               Spirit
               did
               not
               Correspond
               with
               the
               Functions
               of
               Regality
               ,
               which
               required
               Courage
               and
               Resolution
               Noise
               and
               Stirs
               made
               him
               w●y
               his
               Head
               ;
               and
               when
               things
               were
               in
               his
               own
               choice
               ,
               he
               contented
               himself
               to
               have
               Ease
               and
               Repose
               for
               his
               part
               ,
               and
               left
               to
               his
               Favourites
               and
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               the
               Authority
               with
               the
               Trouble
               ,
               and
               Affairs
               with
               the
               Tumult
               .
            
             
               This
               Soft
               and
               Slothful
               Life
               afflicted
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               High
               and
               Active
               Spirit
               ,
               Noble
               and
               Manly
               Thoughts
               ;
               and
               a
               Head
               as
               Capable
               to
               fill
               a
               Crown
               as
               any
               Prince
               of
               Her
               Time.
               Not
               that
               she
               did
               not
               affect
               the
               Repose
               of
               her
               Husband
               ,
               and
               wished
               him
               his
               Hearts
               Content
               .
               But
               her
               Love
               being
               Magnanimous
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Complection
               of
               her
               Heart
               ,
               she
               would
               have
               rather
               liked
               in
               him
               a
               Glorious
               Activeness
               ,
               and
               accompanied
               with
               Dignity
               ,
               then
               this
               stupid
               Repose
               ,
               and
               these
               mis-becoming
               Eases
               ,
               which
               Dishonoured
               him
               .
               Truly
               this
               Prince
               ,
               though
               otherwise
               good
               ,
               was
               not
               beloved
               by
               his
               Subjects
               :
               And
               his
               Reputation
               bore
               the
               brunt
               of
               all
               the
               Faults
               of
               his
               Favourites
               and
               Ministers
               of
               State.
               The
               Revolt
               of
               the
               Grandees
               ,
               the
               Seditions
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               the
               Mutin●es
               of
               the
               Mayor
               of
               London
               (
               who
               was
               then
               a
               Popular
               Soveraign
               ,
               and
               a
               King
               of
               the
               third
               Estate
               )
               and
               generally
               all
               the
               Disorders
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               were
               cloaked
               with
               this
               Pretence
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               Commotions
               grieved
               the
               Queen
               :
               But
               they
               did
               not
               affright
               her
               ▪
               She
               hastned
               still
               with
               the
               first
               to
               the
               most
               wavering
               Places
               :
               and
               where
               Power
               and
               Authority
               might
               stop
               any
               Disorder
               .
               Her
               principal
               Effort
               was
               upon
               the
               Kings
               Spirit
               :
               
                 She
                 continually
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Pressing
                 and
                 Efficacious
                 Terms
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Repose
                 of
                 Kings
                 consisted
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 softness
                 of
                 their
                 Bed
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 stability
                 of
                 their
                 Thrones
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Throne
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 secure
                 ,
                 if
                 Esteem
                 and
                 Authority
                 do
                 not
                 Support
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 Esteem
                 which
                 ariseth
                 from
                 Action
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 which
                 grows
                 from
                 Courage
                 ,
                 are
                 lost
                 by
                 Sloth
                 and
                 Softness
                 :
                 that
                 Affairs
                 are
                 truly
                 very
                 ponderous
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 Weight
                 procures
                 the
                 Stability
                 of
                 Affairs
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 nothing
                 more
                 Fickle
                 and
                 Tottering
                 then
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 discharges
                 himself
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 lies
                 heavy
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 Act
                 a
                 very
                 bad
                 part
                 ,
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 Titul●r
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 Reign
                 by
                 Agents
                 and
                 Deputies
                 :
                 That
                 Authority
                 Substituted
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 Place
                 ,
                 is
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 vigour
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Scepter
                 which
                 hath
                 Force
                 ,
                 and
                 begets
                 respect
                 in
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 is
                 easily
                 broken
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 Resembles
                 a
                 Scepter
                 in
                 a
                 Play.
                 
              
            
             
               These
               and
               other
               like
               Remonstrances
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               the
               Eloquence
               of
               Beauty
               ,
               and
               the
               Perswasion
               of
               Love
               ,
               Fortified
               the
               Kings
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               
               made
               him
               take
               a
               firm
               Resolution
               to
               Reign
               for
               the
               Future
               without
               a
               Substitute
               ,
               and
               to
               Act
               of
               himself
               .
               He
               Resumed
               that
               Authority
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               con●erred
               on
               his
               Uncle
               ,
               H●●p●●y
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               :
               And
               he
               called
               back
               all
               Affairs
               to
               his
               own
               Conduct
               :
               And
               thereby
               it
               appeared
               how
               Imployments
               Protect
               those
               whom
               they
               burthen
               :
               And
               how
               Authority
               Supports
               and
               Settles
               those
               whom
               it
               Loads
               .
               The
               poor
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               was
               no
               sooner
               put
               out
               of
               Office
               and
               Authority
               ,
               but
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               which
               before
               did
               not
               so
               much
               as
               shake
               him
               ,
               did
               now
               overthrow
               him
               :
               And
               within
               a
               short
               time
               after
               his
               ●all
               ,
               he
               was
               strangled
               in
               Prison
               by
               a
               Sudden
               and
               Illeg●l
               ●●●cution
               .
            
             
               The
               Faction
               of
               the
               White
               Rose
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               endure
               the
               Odour
               of
               the
               ●lower
               de
               ●u●e
               ,
               and
               beheld
               with
               regret
               a
               French
               Woman
               so
               absolute
               in
               England
               ,
               ●ailed
               not
               to
               charge
               her
               with
               the
               Contrivance
               of
               this
               Death
               .
               And●while
               after
               ,
               the
               Danger
               of
               Richard
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               who
               was
               Assaulted
               neer
               London
               by
               the
               Kings
               Guards
               ,
               and
               thrust
               into
               the
               T●ames
               ,
               gave
               Occasion
               and
               Authority
               to
               this
               Calumny
               .
               
                 The
                 ●arl
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 Richard
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 White
                 Rose
                 ,
                 made
                 thereupon
                 several
                 Manifests
                 by
                 Word
                 of
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 Published
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 and
                 Cities
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 piece
                 was
                 devised
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 undertaken
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deprive
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 best
                 ●lood
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 Strength
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 she
                 might
                 deliver
                 it
                 up
                 to
                 France
                 .
              
               That
               she
               began
               not
               her
               Work
               amiss
               .
               And
               that
               if
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Enterprise
               should
               Correspond
               with
               the
               beginning
               ;
               if
               the
               Great
               Ones
               did
               not
               look
               better
               to
               themselves
               ,
               then
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               had
               done
               ,
               in
               a
               short
               time
               not
               one
               drop
               of
               good
               Blood
               ,
               not
               one
               single
               Noble
               part
               would
               be
               left
               in
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               The
               good
               Queen
               was
               very
               far
               from
               entring
               into
               these
               Tragical
               Thoughts
               :
               And
               though
               she
               truly
               wished
               Authority
               and
               Power
               to
               the
               King
               her
               Husband
               ,
               yet
               she
               did
               not
               wish
               him
               such
               an
               Authority
               ,
               as
               might
               be
               hated
               and
               lamented
               ,
               not
               s●ch
               a
               Power
               as
               might
               cause
               Desolation
               and
               Ruines
               .
               Besides
               ,
               less
               was
               it
               in
               her
               Thoughts
               to
               procure
               the
               Destruction
               of
               that
               ●ree
               upon
               which
               she
               her self
               was
               Grafted
               .
               And
               if
               she
               bore
               much
               Affection
               to
               the
               Stem
               of
               her
               Race
               which
               was
               in
               France
               ,
               she
               had
               much
               more
               for
               its
               Flower
               and
               Fruit
               which
               were
               in
               England
               .
               She
               opposed
               nothing
               to
               these
               Rumors
               ,
               but
               the
               voice
               of
               her
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               which
               spake
               lowder
               then
               Calumny
               ,
               and
               justified
               her
               before
               God
               ,
               against
               the
               Impostures
               of
               Men.
               
            
             
               Nevertheless
               Calumny
               found
               so
               much
               Matter
               prepared
               to
               take
               Fire
               ;
               and
               blew
               so
               hotly
               ,
               and
               effectually
               upon
               this
               Matter
               ,
               as
               it
               grew
               into
               a
               great
               ●lame
               ,
               which
               was
               like
               to
               burn
               all
               England
               ,
               if
               France
               had
               known
               how
               to
               entertain
               it
               ,
               and
               make
               Advantage
               of
               this
               Occasion
               and
               Disorder
               .
               The
               Accident
               befallen
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               Authority
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Somerset
               ,
               served
               for
               a
               Pretence
               to
               Ambition
               ;
               and
               were
               the
               Specious
               and
               Superficial
               Causes
               of
               the
               War.
               The
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               accompanied
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Salisbury
               ,
               and
               followed
               by
               all
               the
               Faction
               of
               the
               White
               Rose
               ,
               raised
               a
               powerful
               Army
               ;
               and
               ordered
               it
               to
               march
               directly
               to
               London
               .
               The
               King
               took
               the
               Field
               on
               his
               part
               ,
               with
               the
               Party
               of
               the
               Red
               Rose
               ,
               and
               
               with
               all
               the
               Forces
               he
               could
               draw
               together
               .
               The
               Battel
               was
               Fought
               at
               Northampton
               :
               And
               God
               who
               is
               not
               pleased
               that
               just
               Right
               should
               always
               prevail
               ;
               and
               that
               Fortune
               should
               follow
               Vertue
               every
               where
               ,
               permitted
               the
               Royal
               Army
               to
               be
               Defeated
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               himself
               to
               be
               taken
               Prisoner
               by
               the
               Rebels
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               York
               grown
               insolent
               by
               his
               Victory
               ,
               brought
               him
               in
               Triumph
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               shut
               up
               in
               the
               Tower
               ▪
               Seeing
               himself
               secured
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               he
               put
               off
               his
               Mask
               of
               colourable
               Pretences
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               began
               the
               War
               :
               And
               Represented
               to
               the
               Parliament
               the
               double
               Right
               his
               House
               and
               Fortune
               gave
               him
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
               Force
               in
               like
               Occasions
               is
               a
               powerful
               Piece
               ,
               and
               Victory
               an
               Eloquent
               Advocate
               .
               However
               the
               Parliament
               yielded
               not
               wholly
               to
               Force
               and
               Victory
               :
               It
               respected
               the
               Vanquished
               Right
               ;
               and
               durst
               not
               Degrade
               Majesty
               ,
               though
               devested
               ,
               and
               loaden
               with
               Chains
               .
               The
               Resolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               was
               ,
               that
               during
               the
               Life
               of
               Henry
               ,
               the
               Duke
               should
               rest
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Title
               and
               Functions
               of
               Lieutenant
               General
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Crown
               should
               pass
               by
               Succession
               to
               his
               Son
               ▪
               Edward
               Earl
               of
               Ma●●●●
               ,
               to
               the
               Exclusion
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Lancaster
               .
            
             
               A
               greater
               Affliction
               could
               not
               befall
               the
               Queen
               ;
               she
               saw
               her
               Enemies
               upon
               the
               Throne
               ,
               the
               King
               her
               Husband
               in
               Prison
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               hands
               of
               an
               Executioner
               ;
               the
               Prince
               her
               Son
               publikely
               Degraded
               ,
               and
               Excluded
               from
               the
               Crown
               by
               a
               Solemn
               Decree
               .
               All
               that
               could
               have
               Supported
               her
               in
               this
               Revolution
               ,
               was
               either
               fallen
               or
               tottering
               :
               And
               except
               her
               Courage
               and
               Hopes
               ,
               which
               Fortune
               was
               not
               able
               to
               cast
               down
               ,
               there
               was
               nothing
               about
               her
               but
               Shipwrack'd
               pieces
               of
               a
               ruined
               Greatness
               .
               But
               afflicted
               Vertue
               doth
               not
               waste
               her self
               in
               outcryes
               and
               tearing
               her
               hair
               :
               She
               knows
               how
               to
               Discipline
               Affliction
               ,
               and
               animate
               Grief
               :
               she
               knows
               how
               to
               set
               together
               broken
               pieces
               ,
               and
               contest
               with
               Ruins
               .
            
             
               The
               Couragious
               Queen
               made
               this
               use
               of
               it
               :
               And
               instead
               of
               exhausting
               her self
               by
               vain
               Complaints
               ,
               and
               Superfluous
               Tears
               :
               Instead
               of
               Imputing
               her
               Mishap
               to
               the
               Planets
               ,
               or
               accusing
               Fortune
               ,
               she
               thought
               to
               overcome
               in
               Despite
               of
               the
               Planets
               and
               Fortune
               ;
               and
               began
               to
               Levy
               new
               Troops
               .
               To
               supply
               the
               Defect
               of
               Money
               which
               she
               wanted
               ,
               the
               grace
               of
               her
               Speech
               and
               Countenance
               served
               in
               lieu
               of
               Pay
               to
               the
               Souldiers
               :
               And
               this
               Honourable
               Payment
               left
               a
               sting
               in
               the
               most
               benummed
               Souls
               ,
               and
               infused
               Boldness
               into
               the
               most
               Fearful
               .
               Not
               believing
               that
               she
               might
               handsomly
               commit
               to
               Lieutenants
               an
               Affair
               which
               concerned
               the
               Freedom
               of
               the
               King
               her
               Husband
               ,
               and
               the
               Destiny
               of
               her
               House
               ;
               she
               resolved
               to
               take
               part
               in
               the
               Danger
               ,
               and
               attempt
               in
               Person
               against
               Fortune
               .
               She
               put
               her self
               then
               in
               the
               Head
               of
               her
               Army
               ,
               and
               marched
               directly
               to
               York
               ,
               where
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               Enemy
               were
               Encamped
               .
            
             
               England
               never
               saw
               an
               Army
               which
               had
               a
               more
               Beautiful
               Leader
               :
               No●
               did
               it
               ever
               see
               any
               one
               Fight
               with
               more
               Courage
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               who
               Mustered
               above
               Ten
               thousand
               Men
               ,
               perswading
               himself
               that
               he
               might
               purchase
               a
               young
               Queen
               at
               a
               cheap
               Rate
               ,
               went
               to
               meet
               her
               against
               the
               advice
               of
               his
               Commanders
               ,
               and
               presently
               exposed
               the
               Business
               to
               a
               general
               
               Battel
               .
               It
               cannot
               be
               express'd
               what
               the
               Queen
               effected
               by
               the
               Greatness
               and
               Courage
               of
               her
               Words
               ;
               by
               the
               fire
               of
               her
               Eyes
               ,
               by
               the
               boldness
               of
               her
               Looks
               ,
               and
               of
               her
               whole
               Person
               .
               She
               infused
               Courage
               ,
               Ardour
               ,
               and
               Impetuosity
               into
               her
               People
               :
               She
               seemed
               to
               give
               even
               Sense
               ,
               Activity
               and
               Address
               to
               their
               Weapons
               .
               If
               Victory
               her self
               had
               Marched
               before
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               Equipage
               and
               Lightnings
               which
               our
               Imagination
               ascribe
               to
               her
               ,
               she
               could
               not
               have
               done
               more
               .
               The
               Rebels
               received
               a
               total
               Overthrow
               :
               The
               Duke
               of
               York
               taken
               with
               his
               Son
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Rutland
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               〈◊〉
               passed
               through
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Executioner
               .
               Their
               Heads
               were
               exposed
               upon
               the
               Walls
               of
               York
               on
               the
               point
               of
               three
               Spears
               ;
               To
               the
               end
               the
               Example
               might
               make
               a
               greater
               shew
               ,
               and
               be
               the
               more
               Famous
               ;
               and
               that
               Rebellion
               might
               be
               instructed
               afar
               off
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               more
               Terrour
               .
               A
               Crown
               of
               Paper
               begitting
               the
               Dukes
               Head
               ,
               was
               the
               particular
               Mark
               and
               Punishment
               of
               his
               vain
               Pretensions
               .
            
             
               This
               first
               Victory
               raised
               the
               Queens
               Heart
               without
               Impriding
               it
               :
               And
               the
               new
               Greatness
               she
               added
               to
               it
               ,
               was
               a
               Solid
               and
               Modest
               Greatness
               ;
               a
               Greatness
               of
               Designs
               ,
               and
               Hopes
               ,
               and
               no
               puffed
               up
               and
               vain-glorious
               Greatness
               .
               Not
               being
               able
               to
               think
               her self
               Victorious
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               the
               King
               her
               Husband
               remained
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               she
               resolved
               to
               pass
               through
               all
               Dangers
               to
               break
               open
               his
               Prison
               ,
               or
               expire
               at
               the
               Gate
               .
               This
               Resolution
               taken
               ,
               she
               steers
               her
               course
               towards
               London
               :
               Meets
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               who
               led
               a
               gallant
               Army
               ,
               and
               augmented
               by
               the
               Defeat
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               〈◊〉
               :
               Couragiously
               Attaqu●s
               and
               Routs
               him
               ,
               enters
               London
               ,
               Crowned
               with
               two
               Victories
               :
               draws
               her
               Husband
               out
               of
               the
               Tower
               ;
               and
               replaceth
               him
               upon
               the
               Throne
               with
               the
               general
               Applause
               of
               the
               People
               .
               Certainly
               if
               there
               be
               no
               Victories
               so
               pleasing
               ,
               as
               those
               which
               are
               blessed
               by
               the
               Unhappy
               ;
               and
               whereat
               Captives
               rejoyce
               even
               in
               their
               Prisons
               ,
               and
               ●●ons
               ▪
               surely
               it
               was
               with
               a
               sweet
               and
               pleasing
               Transport
               ,
               that
               this
               Victorious
               Princess
               broke
               her
               Husbands
               Chains
               ,
               drew
               him
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               and
               replaced
               the
               Crown
               upon
               his
               Head.
               And
               whatever
               is
               said
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               Ancient
               Triumphants
               ,
               though
               they
               entred
               Rome
               with
               more
               Pomp
               and
               Tumult
               ,
               yet
               certainly
               they
               did
               not
               enter
               with
               a
               more
               Pure
               or
               Lawful
               Joy
               ,
               then
               that
               of
               Margaret
               when
               she
               entred
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Joy
               of
               this
               World
               hath
               wings
               as
               well
               as
               Fortune
               :
               And
               like
               her
               ,
               rides
               much
               way
               ,
               and
               lodges
               in
               few
               Places
               .
               Scarce
               was
               Henry
               well
               acquainted
               with
               Liberty
               and
               his
               new
               Kingdom
               ;
               scarce
               was
               he
               replaced
               upon
               his
               Throne
               ,
               when
               he
               understood
               that
               all
               the
               Thorns
               of
               the
               
                 White
                 〈◊〉
              
               were
               not
               pluckt
               out
               ▪
               And
               that
               Edward
               Earl
               of
               March
               ,
               Heir
               to
               the
               Ambition
               of
               his
               Father
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               Successor
               to
               his
               Enterprises
               ,
               advanced
               with
               a
               Powerful
               Army
               to
               finish
               what
               his
               Father
               had
               but
               rough-drawn
               ▪
               He
               was
               not
               advised
               to
               expect
               him
               ,
               not
               to
               confide
               in
               the
               People
               of
               London
               ,
               an
               uncertain
               &
               Cap●icious
               Monster
               which
               had
               too
               little
               Courage
               ,
               and
               too
               many
               Heads
               :
               And
               he
               was
               induced
               to
               hope
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               find
               better
               Terms
               from
               Fortune
               ,
               then
               from
               so
               Inconstant
               and
               Wilde
               a
               Beast
               .
               He
               Marched
               forth
               accompanied
               by
               his
               Wife
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Somerset
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Body
               of
               his
               Party
               .
               And
               doubtless
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               made
               the
               more
               haste
               
               to
               get
               out
               ,
               the
               least
               that
               could
               happen
               was
               to
               be
               shut
               up
               in
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               to
               behold
               from
               thence
               the
               Coronation
               of
               his
               Rival
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               Applauses
               which
               were
               before
               given
               him
               by
               all
               the
               People
               .
            
             
               Edward
               himself
               ,
               though
               newly
               Crowned
               ,
               did
               not
               trust
               to
               the
               new
               Affection
               of
               this
               People
               ;
               and
               did
               not
               believe
               himself
               sure
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               Fortune
               and
               Victory
               on
               his
               side
               ▪
               He
               followed
               Henry
               by
               long
               Marches
               :
               And
               Henry
               facing
               about
               ,
               the
               Armies
               gave
               each
               other
               so
               rude
               and
               forcible
               a
               Shock
               ,
               as
               Thirty
               thousand
               men
               fell
               on
               the
               Place
               .
               Henry
               being
               totally
               Defeated
               ,
               saved
               himself
               in
               Scotland
               with
               the
               Queen
               :
               And
               the
               Queen
               whose
               Heart
               was
               still
               Armed
               and
               Couragious
               ,
               passed
               over
               into
               France
               ,
               from
               whence
               a
               while
               after
               ,
               she
               returned
               into
               Scotland
               with
               two
               thousand
               Men
               ,
               commanded
               by
               Brezel
               Seneschal
               of
               
                 Normandy
                 .
                 Henry
              
               strengthened
               by
               this
               Succour
               ,
               and
               that
               wherewith
               Scotland
               ,
               his
               new
               Ally
               ,
               furnished
               him
               ,
               returned
               again
               into
               England
               ,
               with
               more
               Right
               and
               Courage
               ,
               then
               good
               Success
               .
               He
               was
               again
               Defeated
               by
               the
               Marquis
               of
               Montagne
               ,
               who
               Commanded
               King
               Edwards
               Forces
               :
               And
               his
               Overthrow
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               was
               enforced
               to
               save
               her self
               in
               a
               Wood
               ,
               with
               her
               Son
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               .
            
             
               The
               Event
               shewed
               ,
               that
               Fortune
               expected
               her
               there
               to
               offer
               her
               an
               Affront
               ;
               Not
               being
               able
               to
               overcome
               her
               Honourably
               ,
               and
               deprive
               her
               of
               Courage
               by
               a
               fair
               War
               ,
               she
               undertook
               to
               dispossess
               her
               of
               it
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               Murtherer
               :
               And
               peradventure
               she
               had
               been
               there
               Assassinated
               ,
               if
               Fortune
               had
               not
               meant
               to
               sport
               yet
               longer
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               reserve
               her
               for
               other
               Outrages
               .
               It
               was
               no
               novelty
               with
               her
               to
               Dispoil
               a
               poor
               Queen
               :
               It
               is
               her
               usual
               Pastime
               in
               all
               Countries
               ,
               and
               at
               all
               times
               :
               And
               nothing
               is
               seen
               every
               where
               but
               Ransack't
               Kings
               ;
               nothing
               but
               denuded
               Princes
               ,
               nothing
               but
               Rich
               Men
               impoverished
               ,
               who
               complain
               of
               her
               Robberies
               .
               But
               it
               hath
               not
               yet
               hapned
               that
               a
               King
               ,
               much
               less
               a
               Queen
               ,
               should
               be
               so
               unworthily
               Treated
               .
               Certain
               Villains
               ,
               who
               found
               her
               in
               a
               by-corner
               ,
               drawn
               by
               the
               Dignity
               of
               her
               Countenance
               ,
               and
               the
               sparkling
               of
               her
               Jewels
               and
               Garments
               ,
               Robbed
               her
               with
               so
               little
               Compassion
               ,
               and
               used
               such
               Brutish
               Violence
               towards
               her
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               thing
               delivered
               her
               out
               of
               their
               Hands
               ,
               it
               was
               the
               Quarrel
               which
               arose
               amongst
               them
               about
               the
               division
               of
               the
               Spoil
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               they
               were
               fighting
               ,
               the
               Queen
               whom
               all
               these
               frightful
               Faces
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               naked
               Swords
               could
               neither
               Terrifie
               nor
               Amaze
               ,
               took
               up
               the
               Prince
               her
               Son
               in
               her
               arms
               ,
               and
               cast
               her self
               with
               him
               into
               the
               thickest
               part
               of
               the
               Forrest
               .
               Another
               was
               found
               there
               ,
               whom
               evidently
               Fortune
               had
               placed
               in
               Ambush
               to
               do
               her
               more
               Injury
               ,
               then
               all
               that
               she
               had
               already
               suffered
               .
               But
               the
               Grace
               :
               and
               Majesty
               ,
               nay
               the
               Afflicted
               Graces
               ,
               and
               half
               naked
               Majesty
               ,
               were
               for
               this
               once
               more
               Powerful
               then
               Fortune
               .
               The
               Queen
               seeing
               him
               approach
               ,
               advanced
               with
               a
               stedfast
               pace
               ,
               and
               a
               Countenance
               of
               Authority
               ;
               And
               presenting
               to
               him
               her
               Son
               ,
               whom
               she
               carried
               ,
               said
               to
               him
               in
               Soveraign
               Words
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               Commanding
               ●one
               :
               
                 Friend
                 ,
                 receive
                 from
                 my
                 hand
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 thy
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 the
                 whole
                 State
                 to
                 be
                 carryed
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 save
                 
                 them
                 both
                 from
                 Rebellion
                 and
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 which
                 pursue
                 them
                 .
              
               She
               said
               no
               more
               ;
               the
               Graces
               and
               Majesty
               spake
               the
               rest
               :
               And
               what
               is
               wonderfull
               ,
               the
               Graces
               without
               Ornament
               ,
               and
               Majesty
               without
               a
               Crown
               and
               Precious
               stones
               ,
               humbled
               this
               Barbarous
               Fellow
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               him
               that
               it
               was
               a
               Queen
               who
               spake
               to
               him
               .
               He
               took
               the
               little
               Prince
               into
               his
               Armes
               ,
               and
               going
               before
               the
               Queen
               guided
               her
               so
               happily
               through
               by-ways
               ,
               as
               he
               presently
               brought
               her
               to
               the
               Sea
               side
               .
            
             
               Truly
               this
               was
               a
               strange
               Game
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               or
               to
               speak
               more
               Christianly
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               pleasing
               Spectacle
               to
               Providence
               ,
               to
               behold
               a
               Great
               Queen
               ,
               Grand
               childe
               to
               so
               many
               Kings
               a
               Fugitive
               ,
               half
               naked
               ,
               and
               straying
               in
               a
               Forrest
               like
               a
               Vagabond
               ;
               following
               on
               foot
               a
               Thief
               ,
               who
               alone
               served
               for
               her
               Querries
               and
               Guards
               ,
               who
               was
               all
               her
               Train
               and
               Court
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               deplorable
               Condition
               ,
               which
               begot
               pitty
               even
               in
               Barbarity
               it self
               ,
               to
               conserve
               her
               Hopes
               and
               Resignation
               ,
               and
               still
               bless
               Providence
               in
               whose
               ●ight
               she
               had
               been
               Despoiled
               .
            
             
               As
               soon
               as
               she
               came
               to
               the
               Sea
               shore
               ,
               she
               put
               her self
               with
               her
               Son
               into
               a
               Fishermans
               Boat
               ,
               which
               carried
               her
               to
               Sl●ce
               ;
               from
               thence
               she
               passed
               into
               France
               and
               Lo●●●●e
               And
               through
               all
               places
               where
               she
               passed
               ,
               she
               was
               shewn
               to
               the
               People
               as
               a
               Celebrious
               May-game
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               as
               a
               Rich
               piece
               of
               Shipwrack
               ,
               as
               a
               great
               Head
               fallen
               off
               from
               a
               great
               Collossus
               .
               But
               though
               this
               great
               Head
               were
               fallen
               ;
               yet
               it
               remained
               Entire
               .
               The
               Wind
               which
               threw
               it
               down
               ,
               had
               only
               displaced
               it
               :
               And
               likewise
               after
               her
               Fall
               she
               kept
               the
               Dignity
               of
               her
               former
               Features
               ,
               and
               the
               Majesty
               of
               her
               Countenance
               .
            
             
               Edward
               also
               feared
               her
               more
               thus
               Fugitive
               and
               Devested
               ,
               as
               she
               was
               ,
               then
               he
               did
               all
               the
               House
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               Supported
               by
               all
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               by
               an
               entire
               Mo●e●e
               of
               England
               .
               She
               raised
               all
               the
               money
               she
               could
               in
               France
               ;
               and
               repass'd
               the
               Sea
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               who
               Irritated
               by
               the
               Attempt
               Edward
               had
               made
               upon
               the
               Chastity
               of
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               released
               Henry
               out
               of
               that
               Prison
               into
               which
               he
               had
               cast
               himself
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Impatience
               he
               had
               to
               return
               into
               his
               Kingdom
               before
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               disguised
               Habit.
               
            
             
               This
               second
               Voyage
               of
               the
               poor
               Queen
               ,
               was
               not
               more
               Fortunate
               then
               the
               first
               she
               Arrived
               not
               in
               England
               but
               to
               be
               present
               at
               the
               Defeat
               of
               her
               Son
               ▪
               and
               at
               the
               punishment
               of
               her
               Husband
               .
               Her
               Son
               was
               overthrown
               in
               his
               first
               Advance
               ,
               and
               perished
               in
               the
               Battel
               of
               Te●xbury
               .
               Her
               Husband
               was
               strangled
               in
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glacester
               for
               his
               Executioner
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Queen
               ,
               Edward
               Confined
               her
               to
               a
               Prison
               ,
               where
               her
               Courage
               and
               Constancy
               Acted
               their
               last
               Part
               ,
               which
               was
               no
               less
               painfull
               then
               the
               former
               ,
               though
               done
               with
               less
               Noise
               ,
               and
               in
               Repose
               :
               And
               it
               lasted
               till
               her
               Father
               King
               〈◊〉
               sent
               fifty
               thousand
               Crowns
               for
               her
               Ransom
               which
               set
               her
               at
               Liberty
               .
            
             
               For
               my
               own
               part
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               close
               this
               Gallery
               with
               the
               Picture
               of
               a
               more
               Gallant
               and
               Couragious
               ,
               more
               Active
               and
               Patient
               ,
               more
               Resplendent
               or
               Exemplar
               Vertue
               .
               You
               may
               finde
               Instruction
               there
               ,
               both
               for
               Low
               and
               High
               Conditions
               ,
               for
               Prosperous
               and
               Afflicted
               Fortunes
               ,
               for
               Men
               as
               well
               
               as
               Women
               .
               Such
               as
               are
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Low
               Story
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               will
               learn
               from
               hence
               to
               Content
               themselves
               with
               the
               Repose
               and
               Security
               of
               a
               mean
               Fortune
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               subject
               to
               Agitations
               and
               Falls
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               Affect
               Tumult
               and
               Storms
               which
               pass
               over
               their
               Heads
               .
               Such
               as
               remain
               in
               the
               high
               Region
               ,
               will
               learn
               ,
               not
               to
               make
               so
               great
               Account
               of
               an
               Embroide●ed
               and
               Tottering
               Greatness
               ,
               exposed
               to
               Tempests
               and
               Precipices
               ,
               Famous
               by
               its
               Shipwracks
               and
               Ruins
               .
               And
               when
               they
               shall
               perceive
               ,
               that
               only
               Glittering
               things
               are
               subject
               to
               be
               broken
               ,
               that
               elevated
               Ones
               are
               liable
               to
               Falls
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               swoln
               up
               ,
               do
               only
               burst
               asunder
               ;
               they
               will
               be
               affrighted
               with
               that
               which
               is
               the
               matter
               of
               their
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               will
               apprehend
               their
               Splendor
               ,
               Elevation
               ,
               and
               Pride
               .
               Moreover
               Prosperous
               Fortunes
               are
               advertised
               hereby
               of
               their
               own
               Inconstancy
               and
               Frailty
               ;
               and
               the
               Unhappy
               ,
               of
               the
               Patience
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Merits
               they
               may
               Acquire
               .
            
             
               In
               fine
               ,
               Men
               and
               Women
               of
               what
               Gold
               or
               Earth
               soever
               their
               Fortunes
               are
               Composed
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               Story
               soever
               of
               the
               World
               they
               are
               lodged
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               instructed
               by
               this
               Example
               ,
               that
               no
               Condition
               or
               lazy
               Vertue
               can
               be
               Priviledged
               in
               this
               Life
               :
               That
               the
               Carreer
               of
               Adversities
               is
               open
               to
               all
               sort
               of
               Persons
               :
               That
               Providence
               Assigns
               to
               every
               one
               the
               Rank
               and
               Function
               which
               is
               proper
               to
               him
               :
               That
               there
               is
               no
               Victory
               which
               is
               not
               preceded
               by
               some
               Combat
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               is
               a
               very
               great
               shame
               ,
               that
               Christians
               should
               endure
               so
               many
               Afflictions
               ,
               and
               expose
               themselves
               to
               so
               many
               Dangers
               for
               a
               handfull
               of
               Flowers
               which
               last
               but
               a
               day
               ;
               for
               a
               Perfume
               which
               is
               dispersed
               by
               the
               first
               blast
               of
               Wind
               ;
               for
               a
               Crown
               of
               Glass
               which
               may
               break
               every
               moment
               :
               And
               that
               for
               Insatiable
               and
               endless
               Delights
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               Solid
               and
               Eternal
               Glory
               ,
               they
               should
               fear
               to
               endure
               but
               the
               pricking
               of
               a
               Thorne
               .
            
             
               THE
               END
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           TABLE
           Of
           the
           Pictures
           ,
           Morall
           Questions
           ,
           and
           Examples
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Gallant
             JEVVS
             .
          
           
             D●●ORAH
             Page
             1.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p.
             5.
             
             
               Moral
               Question
            
             ,
             Whether
             Women
             be
             capable
             of
             Government
             ?
             p.
             7.
             
             
               Examples
               ,
               Isabella
            
             〈◊〉
             of
             Spain
             ,
             Arch-Dutchess
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             p.
             9.
             
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             ,
             Governess
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             p.
             17.
             
          
           
             JAEL
             p.
             19.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p.
             22.
             
             
               Moral
               Question
            
             ,
             Whether
             there
             were
             Infidelity
             on
             the
             Acti●●
             of
             Jael
             ?
             p.
             24.
             
             
               Example
               ,
               Jone
            
             of
             Beusort
             ,
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             &
             
               Catharine
               Douglas
            
             p.
             26.
             
          
           
             JUDITH
             p.
             29.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p.
             34.
             
             
               Moral
               Question
            
             ,
             Concerning
             the
             choice
             which
             God
             hath
             made
             of
             Women
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             States
             reduced
             to
             Extremity
             .
             p.
             36.
             
             
               Example
               ,
               Marulla
            
             of
             Scilimena
             p.
             38.
             
          
           
             SALOMONA
             p.
             41.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p.
             46.
             
             
               Moral
               Question
            
             ,
             Whether
             Religion
             be
             the
             principal
             Vertue
             of
             a
             gallent
             Woman
             ?
             p.
             47.
             
             
               Example
               ,
               Margaret
               Moore
            
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Moore
            
             ,
             Lord
             Chancelour
             of
             England
             p.
             49.
             
          
           
             MARIAMNE
             p.
             53.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p.
             57.
             
             
               Moral
               Question
            
             ,
             Why
             the
             most
             perfect
             Women
             be
             commonly
             the
             least
             Fortunate
             ?
             p.
             59.
             
             
               Example
               ,
               Blanche
            
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             Queen
             of
             Castle
             p.
             61.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gallant
             Barbarian
             Women
             .
          
           
             PANTHEA
             p.
             63.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p.
             68.
             
             
               Moral
               Question
            
             ,
             Concerning
             the
             order
             which
             a
             gallant
             Woman
             ought
             to
             observe
             in
             Conjugal
             Love.
             p.
             69.
             
             
               Example
               ,
               Indegonda
            
             and
             Clotilda
             of
             France
             p.
             72.
             
          
           
             CAMMA
             p.
             77.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p.
             81.
             
             
               Moral
               Question
            
             ,
             Why
             Conjugal
             Love
             is
             more
             Faithful
             in
             Women
             th●●
             in
             Men
             ?
             p.
             82.
             
             
               Example
               ,
               Sanchia
            
             of
             Navar
             p.
             85.
             
          
           
             ARTEMISIA
             p.
             91.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p.
             95.
             
             
               Moral
               Question
            
             ,
             In
             what
             manner
             a
             gallant
             Woman
             should
             mourn
             ,
             and
             what
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             Duties
             of
             her
             Widdowbo●d
             ?
             p.
             96.
             
             
               Example
               ,
               Blanche
            
             of
             Castile
             ,
             Queen
             Regent
             of
             France
             p.
             98.
             
          
           
             MONIMA
             p.
             103.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p.
             108.
             
             
               Moral
               Question
            
             ,
             VVhether
             it
             appertains
             to
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             gallant
             VVoman
             to
             expose
             her
             life
             to
             satisfie
             the
             minde
             of
             a
             jealous
             Husband
             ▪
             p.
             110.
             
             Example
             ,
             the
             br●ve
             H●●garian
             p.
             112.
             
          
           
             ZENO●IA
             p.
             115.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p.
             120.
             
             
               Moral
               Question
               ▪
            
             Whether
             Women
             be
             capable
             of
             Military
             Vertues
             ?
             p.
             122.
             
             
               Example
               ,
               Jone
            
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             Cou●tes●
             of
             Mon●fort
             p.
             125.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gallant
             Roman
             Women
             .
          
           
             LUCRECIA
             p.
             1.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p.
             7.
             
             
               Moral
               Question
            
             ,
             Whether
             Chastity
             belongs
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Her●●sses
             and
             great
             Ladies
             ?
             p.
             8.
             
             
               Example
               ,
               Gondeberga
            
             of
             France
             ,
             Queen
             of
             Lombardy
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             CLOELIA
             p.
             17.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p.
             23.
             
             
               Moral
               Question
            
             ,
             VVhether
             the
             Vertue
             of
             VVomen
             ●e
             as
             beneficial
             to
             the
             Publick
             as
             that
             of
             Man
             ?
             p.
             25.
             
             
               Example
               ,
               Theodelinda
            
             ,
             Queen
             of
             Lombardy
             p.
             29.
             
          
           
             PORCIA
             p
             ▪
             33.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p.
             38.
             
             
               Moral
               Question
            
             ,
             VVhether
             VVomen
             be
             capable
             of
             an
             eminent
             Generosity
             ?
             p.
             39.
             
             
               Example
               ,
               Francis
               Cezely
            
             the
             Lady
             of
             Ba●●y
             p.
             42.
             
          
           
             ARRIA
             page
             49.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p.
             55.
             
             
             
               Moral
               Question
            
             ,
             Concerning
             the
             Duty
             of
             〈…〉
             Husbands
             ,
             in
             the
             ●●ne
             of
             their
             Distresses
             and
             Misfortunes
             p
             ▪
             58.
             
             
               Example
               ,
               Jone
               Coello
            
             ,
             VVife
             of
             
               Anthony
               Pe●ez
            
             ,
             Secretary
             to
             Philip
             the
             〈◊〉
             page
             61.
             
          
           
             PAULINA
             page
             67.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p
             ▪
             72.
             
             
               Moral
               Question
            
             ,
             Whether
             Women
             be
             capable
             of
             〈◊〉
             Philosophy
             ?
             p.
             73.
             
             Example
             ,
             Of
             
               Jane
               Gray
            
             of
             Suffolk
             ,
             Queen
             of
             England
             p.
             78.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gallant
             Christian
             Women
             .
          
           
             THe
             French
             JUDITH
             p.
             85.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p
             ▪
             91.
             
             
               Moral
               Question
            
             ,
             Whether
             more
             Resoluti●n
             and
             Courage
             be
             required
             to
             make
             a
             Man
             Valiant
             ,
             then
             to
             make
             a
             Woman
             Chaste●
             p.
             93.
             
             
               Example
               ,
               Blanche
            
             of
             Rossy
             p.
             97.
             
          
           
             ELEONOR
             of
             Castile
             ,
             Princess
             of
             Wales
             p.
             101.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p.
             107.
             
             
               Moral
               Question
            
             ,
             Whether
             it
             appertains
             to
             the
             Duty
             and
             Fidelity
             of
             Women
             ,
             to
             expose
             themselves
             to
             death
             for
             their
             Husbands
             ?
             p.
             106.
             
             
               Example
               ,
               Margaret
            
             of
             Fo●xe
             ,
             Dutchess
             of
             Elpernon
             p.
             114.
             
          
           
             The
             Maid
             of
             ORLEANS
             p.
             119.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p.
             125.
             
             
               Moral
               Question
            
             ,
             Whether
             Women
             may
             pretend
             to
             Heroick
             Vertue
             ?
             p
             ▪
             127.
             
             
               Example
               ,
               Isabella
            
             Queen
             of
             Castile
             p.
             132.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Victorious
               Captive
            
             p.
             139.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p.
             145.
             
             
               Moral
               Question
            
             ,
             Whether
             an
             Heroick
             Transport
             be
             necessary
             to
             the
             Perfection
             of
             a
             Womans
             Chastity
             ?
             p.
             147.
             
             Example
             ,
             The
             Chaste
             Venetian
             p.
             152.
             
          
           
             
               MARY
               STEWART
            
             p.
             159.
             
             Her
             Elogy
             p.
             165.
             
             
               Moral
               Question
            
             ,
             Whether
             great
             Ladies
             in
             Prosperity
             ,
             be
             not
             in
             a
             better
             Condition
             ,
             then
             those
             in
             Adversity
             ?
             p.
             168.
             
             
               Example
               ,
               Margaret
               of
            
             Anjo●
             ,
             
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             pag.
             173.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           Faults
           escaped
           in
           the
           Printing
           .
        
         
           
             IN
             the
             Add●●●●
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             Page
             2
             〈◊〉
             10.
             for
             〈…〉
          
           of
           .
           
             In
             the
             Book
             ,
             Page
             41.
             line
             9
             for
          
           〈…〉
           .
           
             p
             ▪
             50.
             l.
             ●8
             .
             〈…〉
             all
             〈◊〉
          
           that
           〈◊〉
           ▪
           
             p.
             50
             l.
          
           32.
           after
           〈…〉
           ▪
           
             p.
             5●
             ▪
             l.
          
           5●
           〈…〉
           
             p.
             107
             l
             ▪
             ●●
             .
             for
          
           returning
           ●
           ▪
           re●●ining
           ,
           
             p.
             109
             l
             39●
          
           In
           the
           Blood
           
             p.
             116
             l
             ▪
          
           23
           ▪
           〈…〉
           
             p.
             110.
             l.
          
           3.
           〈…〉
           
             p.
             130.
             for
          
           〈…〉
           
             p.
             1●1
             .
             l.
             43.
             for
          
           〈…〉
           
             p.
             135.
             l.
             36.
             for
          
           〈…〉
           
             Ibid.
             for
          
           〈…〉
           
             p.
             ●4
             .
             l.
             23.
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             word
          
           〈…〉
           .
           
             p.
             164
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             for
          
           〈…〉
           ▪
           
             p.
             171
             l.
             28.
             for
          
           〈…〉
           
             p.
             174
             ▪
             l.
             〈…〉
             by
             p.
             153.
             l
             ▪
             5.
             for
          
           〈…〉
           ▪
           
             p.
             153.
             l.
          
           ●●
           .
           〈…〉
           .